Preface
The Quirky Hero: One For All
Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at /works/38500333.
Rating: Explicit Archive Warning: Choose Not To Use Archive Warnings Category: F/F, F/M, Multi Fandom: 僕のヒーローアカデミア Boku no Hero Academia My Hero Academia Relationship: Midoriya Izuku/Uraraka Ochako, Midoriya Izuku/Todoroki Shouka, Midoriya Izuku/Bakugou Katsumi, Todoroki Shouto/Yaoyorozu Momo, Kendou Itsuka/Original Male Character(s), Tokage Setsuna/Original Male Character(s), Midoriya Izuku/Original Female Character(s), Midoriya Izuku/Midoriya Izumi, Toga Himiko/Original Male Character(s), Midoriya Izuku/Harem, Dabi Todoroki Touya/Kamiji Moe Burnin, Other Relationship Tags to Be Added, Takami Keigo Hawks/Todoroki Fuyumi, Shigaraki Tomura Shimura Tenko/Usagiyama Rumi Miruko Character: Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Hisashi, Sensei All For One, Midoriya Izumi, Other Character Tags to Be Added Additional Tags: Crossover, Crossovers & Fandom Fusions, Cross-Posted on Wattpad, Crossover Pairings, Multiverse, Alternate Universe - Undertale Multiverse UTMV (Undertale), Dinosaurs, Needs More Dinosaurs!, Incest, Sibling Incest, Cousin Incest, Threesome - F/F/M, Eventual Smut, Smut, Sister/Sister Incest, Brother/Sister Incest, Happy Todoroki Family (My Hero Academia), Eri is a Ray of Sunshine (My Hero Academia), Evil Bakugou Katsuki, Yagi Toshinori All Might Being an Asshole, Sensei All For One is Midoriya Hisashi, Other Additional Tags to Be Added, Abused Midoriya Izuku, Overpowered Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Izuku Has All for One Quirk, but better, Parental Aizawa Shouta Eraserhead, Hero Dabi Todoroki Touya, Hero Toga Himiko
Language: English
Stats: Published: 2022-04-20 Updated: 2022-04-22 Chapters: 24/? Words: 279692 The Quirky Hero: One For All
by KilluaZoldyck3000
Summary
This is my first fanfic so I hope you guys enjoy it.
P.S. I'm copy-pasting my entire work from Wattpad to this place because I'm afraid of what Wattpad might do to my account. So this is more like backup.
Part 1
THE PAST
In this world where 80% of the population is consisted of people who each have a unique ability called a quirk. As where the remaining 20% of the population are the ones who have been failed to be gifted with this ability, are treated like outcasts and trash to society that led to the suicide rate of the quirkless to high rates.
After that phenomenon, many people around the world began to manifest different kinds of superpowers. While the cause of the Quirk phenomenon is unknown, it has been theorized that the development of Quirks was caused by the spread of a virus carried by mice. These superpowers were first referred to as Meta Abilities before later being called Quirks.
The dawn of this extraordinary era was marred by a breakdown of society caused by the sudden onslaught of criminals empowered by their newfound "superpowers" and ordinary people being prejudiced against the Quirk users.
As chaos and unrest ensued due to the outbreak of Quirks, ordinary civilians with their own Quirks decided to take matters into their own hands to bring order to society and thus the first "Heroes" appeared in the form of Vigilantes and thus beginning the Vigilantes Era.
As society adapted to the new status quo, the police force moved to prioritize leadership and to maintain the status quo, and as such, decided not to use Quirks as weapons. To fill that void, the profession of crime-fighting Quirk users, began to exist which caused the Vigilantes to slowly disappear
Paragraph 2 - 5 are from: https/myheroacademia./wiki/Quirk
PRESENT TIME
We see two over - excited children in their house jumping on their parents' bed. These 2 kids are known as Izuku Yagi, who is the older brother of the other child known as Izumi Yagi, his little sister. And this the reason why these 2 adorable children are jumping on their parents' bed is because this is also the day that they learn what their quirks are.
After more jumping, their parents are now starting to wake up only to see both of their kids jumping up and down. Both Izuku and Izumi notice their parents starting to wake up from their sleep, to which both Izuku and Izumi jumped on them, and that fully awakened them from their eternal slumber that only lasted about 8 - 9 hours.
"Woah woah woah, what's gotten into you two so early in the morning?" Their dad known as Toshinori Yagi asked them, while he was gasping for air after izuku landed on his skinny belly.
"Did you forget? Today is the day we get to know our quirks!" Said Izuku who flashed his million watt smile that lit up the dark room.
'Too Bright' Thought everyone in the room except for Izuku.
"When we get our quirks and grow up big and strong, we'll be just like all might! Right Sis?" izuku asked to his sister who jumped on their mother, who was also fully awakened from Izumi jumping on her.
"Alright you two, we'll be leaving in a while so you better get ready if you want to get there as soon as possible" Their mother known as Inko Yagi said to both of her children.
"'Kay!" Said both Izuku and Izumi excitedly as they ran out of their parents room
Both Izumi and Izuku ate their breakfast which was cereal as fast as they could and then changed their clothes at a fast pace that rivaled how Phineas changed put on his shirt.
They then waited for their parents downstairs by the living room, and after a few minutes, their Mother came down and told them that their Dad can't come because he has some stuff to take care of. The kids understood and went to the car and then they went to the hospital which was 20 minutes away from their house.
AT THE HOSPITAL 10 MINUTES BEFORE THEY ARRIVED
We see a doctor checking his appointments schedule for the day. This Doctor is known as Dr. Kyudai Garaki, who works as a quirk doctor at the hospital that the Yagis are Visiting. He came across one that caught his eyes which widened when he saw his name.
DR. ROBOTNIK'S POV
I was in my office checking my schedule for today when the profile of this boy, Izuku Yagi came into my field of view and my eyes widened in realization on who this boy really is. I looked at what time they're appointment is, and I saw that it's only in a few minutes from now. I quickly took out my phone and dialed a number on my other phone.
3RD PERSON POV
*Riiing Riiing Riii--"Hello?" said doctor Kyudai through his phone.
"Hello doctor Kyudai, did you need something?" ??? said while sipping his coffee rather loudly.
"Uh yes, I just wanted to say that somebody's profile came into my field of view and I wanted you to know that he may be who I think it is, but I may be wrong" Said Dr. Kyudai.
"Oh? and who might that person be?" ??? said while taking another sip of his coffee.
"His name is Izuku Yagi, sir. Green eyes, darkish-green hair, and freckles. about to get his quirk appointment today in a few minutes." said Dr. Kyudai.
??? took a few seconds to process what Dr. Kyudai just said, and came into realization who it was, thus resulting into him spitting out his coffee and onto his two companions'/roommates' breakfasts.
"Oh come on! what gives uncle Hisashi!?" Said a boy who looks like he's around 9 or 10 or something. He had blue shaggy hair and rather crusty lips.
"Master, why did you suddenly spit out your coffee? You wouldn't do that without a reason, right?" Said a person that looks like he's made of mist and has what looks like a metal collar around where his supposed neck is supposed to be.
But what they both said fell onto deaf ears because the Person known as Hisashi was muttering about something while sweating a lot, and both people in the room and Dr. Kyudai through the phone can't seem to make out what he was saying.
The krusty kid then went over to him and snapped his fingers in his face which successfully snapped him out of his trance.
"Oh, sorry about that Tenko, Kurogiri, Dr. Kyudai was I muttering again?" Said Hisashi while scratching the back of his head.
"Uhh, yes uncle, you started muttering right after you spat your coffee onto our food" Said the person now known as Tenko rather irritated.
"Oh..." Hisashi looked over to the table to see coffee all over their McDonalds breakfast which was now covered in coffee and Mamagiri cleaning off the coffee on his pajamas. "oops, I'm sorry you guys"
"It's alright master, but why exactly did you spit out your coffee? Was it something that the doctor said?" Asked Kurogiri who just finished cleaning the last bit of coffee on his clothes.
"Uh yes, Kurogiri it was." Said Hisashi who was still sweating a lot which didn't go unnoticed by Tenko and Kurogiri.
"Why do you look so nervous uncle?" Tenko asked his uncle/father figure.
Hisashi took a deep breath a sighed" Remember your cousin also known as my son that I told you about Tenko?" Tenko then stared confused at him while raising an eyebrow and then asked "Yeah, but what does that have anything to do about this?"
"He's getting his quirk checked today, and I'm worried for the results of his quirk test. To be honest, I don't know what to expect from his test results." Said Hisashi as Tenko and Kurogiri understood as why he suddenly did a spit take on their food.
"And this is why I called you sir" Said Dr. Kyudai who heard everything from the other end of the phone.
Hisashi brought the phone back to his ear and told him to tell him what the results of his quirk test is and then hung up while still sweating which resulted in Tenko giving him a towel.
AT THE HOSPITAL (STILL 3RD POV)
The Trio of Yagis have now Arrived in the hospital and walked over to the receptionist's desk and Inko told the receptionist lady that her kids are getting their quirk appointment. The lady then asked what their last names were, to which Inko answered with "Yagi". The Receptionist then told them the directions to the quirk doctor's appointment room, and also told them to wait for the doctor with the name "Kyudai Garaki". The Yagi siblings were now extremely excited to find out what their quirks were that they started jumping up and down on the floor, all the while their mother was smiling brightly at their enthusiasm.
DR. GARAKI'S POV
I was walking back and forth in my office, praying that the results will turn out good, when all of a sudden, my name was called and told me to come down to the quirk doctor's appointment because my patients have just arrived.
I then walked over to the room which was near to my office, and then opened the door to be greeted by two enthusiastic children who were jumping up and down like there's no tomorrow, and their mother who said good morning to me, to which I also said good morning too, and told her that I'll be the two children's quirk doctor.
I then introduced myself to them, and then asked the two kids to follow me to the x-ray scanner. After that was done, I asked them to give me a blood sample to which they accepted with no hesitation whatsoever. I then told them to wait and give me a few minutes because I have to make the quirk test and see the results, to which the mother nodded once while the children were nodding over and over at rapid speeds which made me smile.
I first took little Izumi's quirk test and the results say that she has a stronger version of her mother's quirk, but the drawback isn't really all that serious, just getting her energy depleted if overused, but it seems like she can improve her quirk and the amount of time she can continuously use it if she was given proper meals, and proper training. Now that that's taken care of, it's time to check little Izuku's results.
It took a few seconds to get the results, but it finally came out, and what I saw surprised- no scratch that, what I saw left me shooketh.
It seems little Izuku has an entirely advanced version of his Father's quirk, which is All for one. But it seems like little Izuku can not only give and take quirks, but can also create non - existing quirks only once, but the drawbacks on the created quirk depends on what type of quirk was created. But moving on, it seems like he can also copy quirks that already existed before he created whatever quirk he's created up to 4 times just as long as he knows the basic features of the quirk he wants to copy. It also seems like when he gives a quirk to a person, that person doesn't go mindless or braindead. Oooooh boy this kid is way too overpowered.The only problem is, he can't activate it unless he comes into contact with his biological father, and let him use "forced quirk activation" on him for him to actually use it. I've got to show these test results to sir Hisashi. I grabbed my phone with haste and took a picture of the results and sent it to him.
HISASHI'S POV
I just finished dropping off Tenko at his school, and Kurogiri just left for his job at the kindergarten where he turns into "Mamagiri", and lastly, I dropped off Chizome at the supermarket to run an errand. Even though he used to be the Hero killer in the past, he was still accepted despite everything he has done. I somehow managed to persuade him to be like me, an ex-villain, who regrets everything that he did wrong in the past.
I was sitting on a bench on the apartment's roof balcony area clearing my mind of the events that transpired during the past 5 years, while also hoping that my son's quirk test turns out good. It was quiet up here, and the only noises that I can hear are the sounds of vehicles and the wind. But then my phone's ringtone for messages suddenly screamed:
"ZA WARUDO!!"
I took it out of my pocket and I turned it on to find a message from Dr. Kyudai. He sent me an attachment, and I knew very well on what it was and I hesitated at first, fearing whatever the results may be.
I opened it and read through the results, and as I kept reading, my eyes widened when I saw what his quirk is and what my boy could do with it. I had stars in my eyes when I finished reading it, but I soon came to a realization that if his quirk were to reach public ears, I feared that maybe power-hungry villains, like what I used to be, will go after him, and will also so far as to torture him just to get what they want from him. Or worse, he might become what I became in the past. The thought of All Might finding out what his quirk is also came into my thoughts, and he might hate him for being my own flesh and blood just because I used to be a villain. But from what Dr. Kyudai had sent me, It looks like I have to use "forced quirk activation" on him for him to actually use it. I thought for a moment and texted Dr. Kyudai to tell my ex-wife, Izuku, and step-daughter Izumi that Izuku, as of right now, is quirkless, but I also told him to tell them that there may be a chance that he's a late bloomer. He asked me why I've decided this, so I told him my reasons for it. He told me he understood and will tell them that he was quirkless. I've also told him that I decided that if we were ever to cross paths sometime in the future, I'll activate his quirk.
I sighed and thought 'I just hope that he can live a life as normal as possible, and that the author doesn't have any plans to make his life hell for the sake of story plot'
It took mea few seconds to realize what I just thought of and now I see myself rushing back to my apartment room to look for some flex tape.
DR GARAKI'S POV
I read the text that sir Hisashi sent me, and I sighed. 'Oh well, it's better than having All Might find out who his real father is, and abusing him.' I thought as I walked out of the room.
I walked back to the Yagis who were waiting where I left them, I announced my return and they turned to face me, the the children asking me what their quirks were with bright smiles. 'Seriously, these kids' cuteness is gonna be the death of me' I thought as I sat down.
"So Doc, what's the news?" Asked Mrs. Yagi
"Well ma'am, I've got some good news, and I've got some bad news" I said as the room fell quiet. "Which one would you like to hear first?" I said easing the tension in the room.
"The good news please" She said.
"Alright then, the good news is that little Izumi has a stronger version of your quirk, and the drawbacks aren't all that serious either, it only depletes her energy if she overuses it. But she can improve it by having proper meals, as well as proper training." As I said that, the mother was already celebrating with her daughter, as Izuku was complimenting her for having a strong quirk.
After all that, she then turned to me, and asked me the question that I was not emotionally prepared to answer:
"Alright then Doc, now can we know what Izuku's quirk is?" She asked. My face paled, and the fear in my eyes would have been guaranteed to be noticed if I didn't have these goggles on.
"Err... right, well... that's the bad news" They all tensed up when I said that, especially Izuku who was showing a face of concern.
"Um, what seems to be the problem Doc?" Their mother asked.
I took a deep breath, and then exhaled. I then said "Well you see...Izuku's quirk...well, you see...He doesn't have one" I said as silence filled the room.
Silence
More Silence
The silence was broken by their mother saying "umm, I'm sorry but, could you repeat that?" she asked. She seemed to be heartbroken by the tone of her voice. Even little Izumi seemed heartbroken, her eyes say it all
"What I'm trying to say is that unfortunately, your son is quirkless" My voice cracked when I said the last word.
"Oh" was all she said. "Well that's ok" My head perked up with a little hope that Izuku's mother will still live her son despite not having a quirk.
"All that matters right now is that Izumi has a quirk" She happily said as she lifted up Izumi who started giggling. All the while Izuku sat there emotionless on the chair he was sitting on, while also dropping his All Might figurine.
I don't believe this! Just because I said that he was quirkless, she's already forgot about him! It hasn't even been 5 damn minutes and she's already forgotten about him?! What kind of bullshit is this?! I just hope that the other thing that Sir Hisashi told me to say will at least
I recomposed myself and cleared my throat which caught their attention. "Although..." this caught their attention. "There is a chance that he might be a late bloomer." This gave Izuku some hope, but as I said that, their mother continued to praise her daughter, all the while Izuku looked at them with a sad expression.
After that, she ran through the door with Izumi, while not even noticing that she left Izuku behind, heck she didn't even close the door. 'Tsk, so much for the pro hero psywave.' I thought with anger.
I then noticed Izuku walking out of the room all depressed. I decided to cheer him up and said "Hey Izuku" this caught his attention "Like I said, there might be chance that you're just a late bloomer. So don't give up hope just cuz I said you were quirkless. You can be a hero too, quirk or no quirk." This brightened up his mood and flashed me a bright smile which made me want to wear sunglasses instead of goggles.
"Thanks Mr. Robotnik!!! " He said with a happy voice and then came to hug me. "Your welcome kid." I said as I smiled softly. And then after that, he took off and I waited for my next patient.
I then looked over to my appointment schedule. "Now let's see here. Who's next on my list? Oh yes here it is. It's-" My muttering was caught off by somebody at the door saying "Mornin' Doc! We're here for my kids' quirk check."
A FEW SECONDS AGO (??? POV)
I was walking with my twin sons down the halls of the hospital. They were getting their quirks checked today since they were already showing signs of them having a quirk. We got kind of lost. 'Seriously is this even a hospital at all? This feels like my first day at UA.'
I about to ask where the quirk doctor's appointment room was, but my head turned to a door being opened full force by a woman with who seemed to be her daughter who were celebrating, while also gaining weird looks from the other people.
'Huh, what was that about? Celebrating over her getting a good quirk maybe? If so, then that must be the appointment room. But did she seriously have to open the door like that? She could have broke it.' I thought a little weirded out.
"What was that about?" My two boys asked me. "Dunno, but that must mean that that room is the quirk doctor's appointment room." I saw my blue haired son smile brightly while my red haired son did the same, only a bit brighter. "Well what are we waiting for then? Let's get over there!" Said both of them.
I was thinking of what happened just now, but my eye caught a green haired boy around the same age as my sons' age. He had green hair similar to that mother-daughter duo that just went the other way, with him following suite. He was getting sad looks from the people around him, while me and my boys were confused at this.
I raised my eyebrow, and noticed the somewhat gloomy aura that he was giving off. I shrugged it off thinking that it must be something that the doctor had to tell him. But something didn't feel right about it. If that was the case then she should have waited for him out the door, or inside the room. Just what was the deal with them anyway? I'll just have to ask the doctor about it.
The three of us entered the room to see the doctor checking what looked to be a schedule while muttering something. I then announced my presence by saying "Mornin' Doc! We're here for my Kids' quirk check." That caught his attention, and he turned to greet us.
"Oh you must be Mr. Crimson. Pleasure to meet you sir." He said. "Pleasure's all mine Doc." I replied.
We sat down, and he told us that he needed our blood samples and an x-ray scan, which they happily obliged to. The Doctor then excused himself to the other room to check the results.
The three of us decided to pass the time with some talk about some stuff, and what kind of hero they wanted to be in the future. Considering the fact that they know I'm one of the top 10 pro heroes, They've looked up to me ever since they found out.
After a while, the Doctor came back. He sat down and was about to tell us the results, when both of my kids practically ran up to him, jumped up the chair he was sitting on, and screamed "WHAT ARE OUR QUIRKS DR. EGGMAN?!!?!!?". I panicked and picked both of them up. "Hiriki! Riyuki! Don't do that!" I scolded them. "Hehe, Sorry Dad.""Yeah, we were just really excited to know what our quirks are" I sighed, and smiled at them, letting them know that I'm not mad at them. I can't really blame them since this is what I think any child would do if they want to immediately know what their quirks are.
"I'm really sorry about them Doc. They were just really excited when we found signs of their quirks appearing." I apologised while sweatdropping.
The doctor perked up. "That's quite alright, but may I ask how exactly did they show signs of their quirks appearing?" He asked while raising an eyebrow.
"From what I remembered, 3 days ago I noticed that Riyuki's hair color changed from the same kind of blue that my hair is, to a lighter variant of blue." I said while showing him a picture what he used to look like before and then pointed to what he looked like now.
Before:
After:
A/N: ImagineRiyuki as a 4-year old
"Mhm, looks like it's connected to what his quirk is. Now what about Hiriki? What kind signs did he show?" He asked me while taking a sip of his tea.
"Eheheh, weeeeeellll...He burned down the kitchen yesterday" The doctor spit out some of his tea on the floor, while Hiriki was trying not to laugh.
"Hehe, my wife freaked out a bit because Hiriki was in there, and she practically freezed the kitchen while panicking" I said trying not to laugh at the memory. The doctor was cleaning the tea off of his clothes while apologizing for his sudden act.
The doctor recomposed himself and cleared his throat before saying "Now on to the point of why we're here, do you want to see the results now?" he asked us to which we nodded.
"Now first off, little Riyuki's quirk" At this, Riyuki perked up. "Judging from the results, it seems that this quirk will start off weak, but it will get stronger as he grows up. Now onto the quirk itself, it looks like he can produce electricity. He can zap stuff with his quirk, but that's not all, his electricity holds ice within it, so if he decides to, he can trap his opponents in his ice while also zapping them. It also seems like he can't fry himself when using his electricity, but he can catch hypothermia if he overuses it. Buuut, it from what I've seen in his results, his quirk may have changed his skin to have a high resistance to the cold. He can also make snow if he so wishes to, as well as charge a phone while also cooling down its battery." The three of us were in awe of what Riyuki's capable of with his quirk, and we started praising him for having an amazing quirk.
"Sweet! My quirk is awesome! I'll name it snowstorm!" Riyuki said enthusiastically.
"Yes, that quirk that you hold is amazing, now onto little Hiriki's quirk" Now this perked up Hiriki. "I gotta say, your quirk is a strong one. Looks like you can produce flames at high temperatures, but you can also choose which temperature you want your flames to be at from 1000 to 4000." "4000?!" Me and the boys asked. "Yes 4000, and whatever the temperature of your flames may be, they will always stay red no matter what which isn't normal for other flames, but then again, in a world full of quirks, what is there to expect? Plus, according to the results, he may be able to make explosions if he has enough concentration, and just like little Riyuki, his quirk may have changed his skin to have some fire resistance." He said.
I was in awe and proud of my boys, but I noticed how awfully quiet the room was after that statement, I looked at both of them and I saw Hiriki.exe and Riyuki.exe have both stopped working, so I made a tiny explosion on my right hand to snap them out of their trances.
That explosion piqued the Doctor's interest, and he asked me "Sorry about this sudden question Mr. Crimson, but do you happen to be "The Firestorm hero: Novabolt"? You and him just look similar because of your red and blue eyes, as well as that explosion looked so similar to the one's that he makes." Me and the boys were surprised by his question. It was gonna be difficult to avoid the question, and I'm sure as hell that I don't wanna lie to this guy. So I took a deep breath and said "Yep, that's me. Yours truly." I said, and then the doctor gave me his Sonic-themed mug that he was using and asked me to sign it, to which I did. "Thank you Mr. Crimson." He thanked me, to which I said "You're welcome Doc! and thanks for your time!" We stood up and were about to leave, but I suddenly remembered something.
I turned around to face the doctor and said "Hey Doc" "Yes?" "When we were looking for this room, we noticed a little green-haired boy who seemed depressed, and he was giving off a gloomy vibe. There was also this Mother-Daughter duo who had similar green hair all happy about something. I was confused at this, so I decided to ask you about it." I sat back down again, while the doctor sighed and said "Alright, I'll tell you. but please promise me that you won't tell anyone, alright?" I nodded.
Hiriki and Riyuki were a bit confused, so I stood up and told them that me and the Doctor were just going to have a little talk about something. So I sat them down on a chair that can fit both of them in, and played "Jurassic World: Camp Cretaceous" on my phone to entertain them.
I sat back down, and told the doctor to continue. "You see, I told them that the boy was quirkless." He stopped as he saw me stiffen up. The room was silent, with the exception of a T-rex roaring in the background. I knew the pain of being quirkless. After all, for 6 years, I was tormented, and that was until my quirk activated due to me being angry. The only people who were nice to me were my Brother, my Brother's friend, and my Childhood friend.
I recomposed myself, and gestured for him to continue. "After I said that, she told me it's ok. I thought that she would still love him despite his status, but I was wrong. She said that all that matters right now, is that her daughter has a quirk. I was mad at what she said about her son, heck she even said it to his face." The doctor showed visible anger in his eyes despite him wearing goggles. I was so furious at what the boy's mother said, that I unconsciously activated my electricity.
I calmed down after a few seconds and asked him if there was anything else there was to this story. He nodded and said "I told them that he may be a late bloomer, which was not entirely wrong, but it seems that it didn't help one bit."
The middle of his sentence intrigued me. So I asked him "Um, what do you mean by 'which was not entirely wrong'?". He stiffened up and excused himself for a moment. He said he needed to make a call. I nodded and I stood behind the chair that Hiriki and Riyuki were sitting on to watch Camp Cretaceous season 2 with them.
DR GARAKI'S POV
'Shit! Shit! Shit! what do I do??? Mr. Crimson is going to find out aboutthat.I'll just have to ask Sir Hisashi about it then' I thought to myself. I took out my phone and dialed his number.
The phone kept on ringing, until he picked it up.
"Yes Dr. Kyudai? Is there anything the matter? I'm in the middle enjoying the jacuzzi right now" He said. I sweat dropped cuz of the last part.
"Uh yes Sir, you see, I just had an appointment with this someone to check on his kids' quirks, and I may have accidentally slipped something out of my mouth that he wasn't supposed to know, which was I know that Izukuwillbe a late bloomer" I said.
"Wait, WHAT?!" He shouted through the phone. "I'm sorry sir, I didn't mean to." I told him. He sighed and said "It's alright Doctor, I'm not mad. Besides, I did make plenty of mistakes in the past. Now who did you say it to?" he asked me.
"His last name is Crimson sir. but he also told me that he was the pro-hero Novabolt." I told him.
"Hmm, Novabolt huh? I heard he was a nice guy. He seems like someone we can trust. put me on speaker, and I'll speak to him myself." I obliged and went beck to the room where I left the trio.
I entered the room and the first thing I heard was what sounded like a baryonyx snarling. It startled me which caught the attention of Mr. Crimson.
He walked over to me and said "So Doc, shall we continue where we left off?" I was a bit frightened at first since he was the number 7 pro hero of Japan. But I looked into his eyes and saw that he looked worried. "Uh, yes, but it'd be best if he tells you instead of me" I said gesturing to my phone.
I gave it to him and he said "Hello?".
3RD PERSON POV
"Hello?" Said Mr. Crimson through the phone.
"Pleasure to meet you Mr. Crimson. My name is Hisashi. Hisashi Midoriya. and if you're wondering how I know your name, Dr. Garaki told me. I apologize on his behalf if he told me who you were" Said Hisashi as he Introduced himself.
"Pleasure's all mine sir, and please, call me Raku. But may I ask how you have any connection to our conversation awhile ago?" Said Raku.
"Well you see, That boy, Izuku Yagi, is my biological son." At this, Raku got confused.
"I see, but how does this have to do with anything?" Raku asked Hisashi
Hisashi got nervous but built up the courage to tell him the truth. He took a deep breath and said "Well, you see, I told the doctor to tell him he was quirkless." Raku still can't fit the pieces together, so he asked "So is your son really quirkless or not?"
"Well yes, but actually no" This statement got him confused and amused. Confused because of an obvious reason, and amused cuz of a different reason. He then asked him "Was that a meme reference?" At this, it was Hisashi's turn to get amused, so he said "I see you are a man of culture as well" They both chuckled while Dr. Garaki was sweatdropping at what was happening. 'And now there are two of them.' Dr. Garaki thought.
Raku then recomposed himself and said "Now back to the main topic at hand, what did you mean by what you said?" Hisashi then said "Ah yes, it's true that as of now, Izuku is quirkless, but in fact he does have a quirk. It just has a very specific way of activating it." Now Raku was fitting the pieces together. "I see" he said.
"But there was still something that doesn't add up here." said Raku. "Oh? and what might that be?" said Hisashi. "You said you're his father right?" "Yes, why?" "His last name is Yagi, and yours is Midoriya. so how are you his father?" "Oh that's easy. My wife re-married while I was gone, probably because she thought I died." "So not only did she ignore her own son because the doctor said he was quirkless, said to his face that the only thing that matters is that her daughter has a quirk, left the room celebrating her quirk not even caring that they may or may not have left her son behind, but she also re-married without you knowing just because she thought you were dead?" Raku asked while red and blue sparks were emitting from him.
"Unfortunately, yes. And to think that she did that to our son is very unlike her. Luckily none of that made me want to go back to being a villain, it wasn't what she would've wanted." Hisashi said while unconsciously saying that he used to be a villain, which shocked Raku, but he replayed his sentence in his head and he came to a realization that Hisashi was an ex-villain.
Raku then asked "So you're an ex-villain then huh?" This surprised Hisashi who just realized what he said out loud. "Yes. Yes I am. and I've regretted every sin that I've committed in the past." This statement made Raku happy that he learned the error of his ways. "So which one were you? Which villain I mean." Raku asked. Hisashi then said "All for one. The oldest and most powerful villain to ever exist since the beginning of quirks, as well as the former number 1 villain. You may or may not have heard about me since I usually stay in the shadows." Raku was shocked that he was talking to a guy who not only used to be the number 1 villain, but also a guy who was almost 2 centuries years old.
"Also there's something you should know." Said Hisashi, to which Raku responded with "What is it?" "You see, Izuku's mother is the pro heroine Psywave. I found out about it a while after me and Inko started dating. And Izuku's step-father is known as Toshinori Yagi, but you may know him as All Might" Now this got Raku even more angry since the woman who he just saw awhile ago was the pro hero Psywave, and it got him wondering how she even got the number 19 spot in the first place. But he was hoping that his step-dad will at least comfort him, after all, he is the hero who's taken the number 1 spot.
"Now enough of all that. You said that he does have a quirk, so what is it exactly that you refused to tell them about it?" Raku asked Hisashi. Dr. Kyudai then spoke up "Here are his test results, and you'll find your answers here." he said while handing him Izuku's test results.
Raku then looked over Izuku's test results and his eyes widened from he was seeing. The test shows the he has a quirk that can create, copy, give, use, and steal quirks. Now he understood why they refused to show them. It's well known that most kids nowadays like to brag about what their quirks were, so if izuku finds out about his quirk, he'll most likely tell everyone about what it can do. If that were to happen then it's information may spread to the whole school, then the older kids might talk about it while hanging out after school, and then it would reach public ears, which means power-hungry villains will most likely hear it and search for him and force him to make quirks for them. Or an alternate outcome, he will become a power-hungry villain and use his quirk for evil.
He then gave back the results to Dr. Garaki and turned back to the Hisashi who was on the phone and said "I understand why you refused to tell him, and I respect your decision Mr. Midoriya." He hums in response and says "Thank you for understanding, and please, call me Hisashi." "Alright Hisashi, so do you know where Izuku goes to school?" This sudden question confused both Hisashi and Dr. Kyudai and both were wondering why he was asking this.
Dr. Kyudai then went through Izuku's profile and said "It says in his profile that Izuku goes to school in Sunnyside Daycare.(Guess where I got this idea from) But may I ask why you wanted to know?" He asked wanting to know his reason for asking
"Thanks Doc, and as to why I asked this, I also took into consideration that his quirkless status may lead to him to being bullied by other kids, as well as making his friends turn on him. So to solve that problem, I'm sending Hiriki and Riyuki to Sunnyside to protect him from that." Said Raku. Hisashi then said "Oh shit you're right! I did not think this through completely." Raku then said "It's alright Hisashi."
Raku then turned to his two kids "Hey Riki, Riyu." They turned to their dad "Yeah?" they said. "I'm sending you guys to Sunnyside Daycare alright? I need you guys to protect this boy named Izuku Yagi." The two kids looks at each other then turned back to their dad and asked "Why?" Raku answered with "That green-haired boy from a while ago, that's Izuku Yagi, I want you guys to protect him because he was labeled as quirkless."
The kids understood what he said. Hiriki then said "We'll do it dad. We'll protect him" and then Riyuki said "Yeah! We'll protect him from those bad bullies!" "Because protecting people is what heroes do!" The both said in unison. The Adults smiled at what they said, and Raku couldn't be more proud of his kids. "Alright then, you guys are going to transfer there tomorrow, I'm going to talk with your teachers this afternoon, and then I'm going to Sunnyside to enroll you there." Said Raku "'Kay Dad!" said both of them. Raku then gave back Dr. Kyudai's phone. "Thanks for telling us Doc, as well as you Hisashi. I promise you that I'll do anything I can to protect him."
They were about to leave when Hisashi said "Hey Raku" Raku then turned around "Yeah Hisashi?" "Why are you doing all of this? You barely know him, yet you still wanted to protect him in any way you can. Why?" Hisashi asked. Raku then said "I just don't want anyone else to experience what I experienced for the 6 years until my quirk activated. You see, I used to be bullied when I was younger, all because I wanted to be a hero. They all thought I was quirkless and I was lying when I said that I did have a quirk but it just won't activate. It kept going on and on, until I was 10 years old, the bullying stopped there because my quirk activated. I got angry because Yuki, Haru, and Sora were all punched in the face by some blonde guy who had a muscle augmentation quirk, he looked to be around our age or maybe older. He was about to punch me, but my quirk activated by anger, and I bitch slapped him with my right hand and it made an explosion, it attracted the attention of the students and teachers, and I gotta say, those shocked faces of theirs were something that I treasured until now. I can take the beatings or insults from others, but if they involved my friends in their bullshit,They'll have hell to pay." Raku said the last part with venom in his voice.
"I see" said Hisashi "So you're one of those kind of people then huh? The one's who have made their dreams a reality, but never forgot the struggles they've been through to achieve it, unlike most heroes who've been through a lot, but didn't even bother to remember which hole that they crawled out of." He continued, and was happy that this person was not like most heroes of today.
"Yep, that's the kind of person that I am. The kind to save people whatever it takes, even if it kills me! That's what heroes do after all." Raku said while showing a face filled with determination.
Just then a splashing sound was heard through the phone "Now that's what I'm talking about! Raku Crimson You are a true Hero, I like you! no homo by the way." Said another voice through the phone.
"Dammit Lord Voldemort sit down! my phone isn't water proof!" Said Hisashi before hanging up the phone.
"Uhh bye? Also who was the other guy?" Raku asked while sweatdropping.
"Oh that was just Chizome Akaguro, also an ex-villain. From vigilante to hero killer in the past, but when he met Sir Hisashi, he changed his ways and did community service for atoning for his crimes. And sometime in the future, he applied to be an underground hero-assassin who works for the government. He's known as the villain hunter: Red Skull." Which caught Raku by surprise. But he only said "I see. well I'll be going now, see you soon Doc!" "Goodbye Raku!" and with that, Raku and his two kids went off.
STILL 3RD PERSON POV
We see the trio of Yagis approach their house with, and Izuku still had this gloomy aura around him, but his mother was too focused on Izumi that she didn't even look at him, like he never even existed in the first place
They opened the door and was greeted by Toshinori who was on the couch watching a movie. He paused the movie and walked over to them and asked "Hi you guys, how was the test?" "Oh it was great. Izumi has a stronger version of my quirkand the drawbacks aren't all that serious either, the Doctor said it only depletes her energy if she overuses it. But she can improve it by having proper meals, as well as proper training, so we'll help her all we can for her to be a great hero." She said as she was throwing Izumi up and down in the air.
Toshinori then asks "That's great! What about Izuku?" "Oh he's quirkless" Inko said like it's no big deal at all. "Oh. well it doesn't matter, Izumi will be enough." He said unintentionally, but that's not what Izuku thought. During this whole conversation, none of them even looked to Izuku's direction, or even comforted him. Heck they didn't even pay attention to his tears.
He ran up to his room and just cried his eyes out, and went to sleep while hoping that the next day will at least be better than today.
IN ANOTHER PLACE
Seven people were watching what happened and were either Disgusted or furious, but one of them was the most affected and was cursing and blaming herself for Toshinori's actions. This woman was known as Nana Shimura, also known as the former number 1 heroine, The Hero of hope: Paragon, and the others were the 1st to 6th users of One for all, with her being the 7th holder.
The others were complaining that Toshinori just said something un-heroic and should be stripped of his power, this kept going on until Nana said "Please you guys, we should stop fighting. If anyone is to blame, then it's me. It's either I picked the wrong successor, didn't raise him correctly." she then put her head down in shame. Then the 6th holder spoke up and put his hand on her head "It's not your fault Nana" the 4th then said "True. It was his pride that led him to this. Ever since he thought he killed All for One, he's been more of a fool than a hero."
The others then went up to Nana and comforted her, and she started tearing up and said "Thanks you guys." The others then said "No problem!"
While all this was unfolding, the 1st holder has been quiet the entire time. The 5th noticed this and said "Hey Izuku! you alright over there? You've been quiet this whole time." The other holders stopped what they were doing and put their attention to the 1st holder, also known as Izuku Midoriya, brother of Hisashi Midoriya.
"Yes. I'm alright. I just saw something strange unfold a while ago." Izuku said. The 3rd put his hand on his shoulder and said "Care to tell us what it was?" "Sure. sit down and let's talk about it."
They all sat down and the first user said "So we all know that my brother is still alive right?" They all nodded and Izuku continued "So as you all know, I'm the only one who can watch over the holders of both One for all and All for one. I usually only watch over 2 people at a time, but this morning and last night, I somehow watched over 3." Now this shocked all the other holders, he then continued "From what we all know, There's only one One for all and All for one, but from what I saw, there are now two all for ones." Now this shocked the holders even more, and now they were saying or shouting "HOW IS THAT EVEN POSSIBLE?!!" "YEAH, HOW?!" This kept on going on until the first gestured for them to be quiet. He cleared his throat and said "As to how that's possible, well... remember how my brother and Nana's daughter got together some time ago and had a kid?" At this all of them went wide eyed at the realization.
They were about to panic but Izuku said "Calm down, I've been observing very closely whenever he's with Toshinori, and he's a good child, plus his heart is pure. So it's going to take a lot to turn him evil." The other users sighed in relief. "But that's not all, it appears that he's not really quirkless at all and *mutter mutter mutter*." The others sweatdropped at this and the 2nd snapped him out of it.
"Oh sorry about that." Izuku apologized. Nana then said "It's alright, but what do you mean by he's not really quirkless?" she asked, to which he answered "Well I've been observing my brother since this morning, his bond with your Kotaro's kid has gotten stronger since he took him in, as well as that talking mist cloud called Kurogiri or Mamagiri. but enough of that, I saw him sitting down on the rooftop, then he received a message from Izuku's quirk doctor, and it was about Izuku's quirk. But he was muttering about something and took into consideration about what will happen if any of them found out about his quirk." Now this piqued their interest with one of them asking "So what is it about his quirk that he didn't want anyone to know about anyway?" "Well...(Insert his quirk description and Hisashi's reasons here)"
Now the OFA users all had their jaws dropped to the floor after he said this, and were thanking god that this kid wanted to be a hero, while also happy that even the worst person that they met changed for the greater good. but were also sad that he can't really use it until he comes across his father which was highly unlikely. Or so they thought.
They were all talking amongst themselves when the 5th suddenly thought of something. He then said "Hey wait a sec, if he can copy any existing quirks, up to 4 times, does that mean that he can copy One for all too?" They all stopped and thought about it for a second and their eyes widened as they all yelled "OH SHIT!".
A/N: Well this took longer than I expected. the other chapters might even take longer because I still have some school stuff to take care of, and it's hella annoying to even deal with it. Anywho, this is what Hiriki looks like:
Imagine him as a kid in the next 1 or 2 chapters. This is what he'll look like when he's in UA.
I also forgot what All for one's doctor's name is, so let's stick with Dr. Kyudai Garaki for the rest of the fanfic since it was the first name that appeared on google search.
Anyways, bye! Stay safe!
Part 2
THE NEXT DAY (IZUKU POV)
I woke up the next day with dry tears on my cheeks and my pillow soggy. I was trying to remember why I cried, but I wish I didn't. Just the thought of being quirkless is bad enough since I know all too well on how they're treated.
"*Sigh* I just hope that today will at least be better." I said quietly to myself.
I walked out of the room and down the stairs and into the kitchen only to find no one, literally no one. It was quiet. I tried calling out to them, but nobody answered. I checked their rooms, but it was empty. I tried searching the bathroom, the living room, the basement, and anywhere I could think of, but there was nobody there. I checked the time and it was 6:00 in the morning. "That's odd, school starts at 9:00." I said to myself.
I waited for about 10 minutes, and then I got hungry. I looked for anything that I can eat, but the only things that I can eat right now are biscuits and bread, so I ate what I found. After I ate, I wasn't entirely full yet, so I waited until my parents and Izumi get back from wherever they went to. So in the meantime, I readied my stuff that I'm going to bring for school.
A FEW MINUTES LATER...
I was watching Phineas and Ferb on TV when I suddenly heard the door open, and in came my parents and Izumi who was holding what seemed to be take-out food. I waved and said hi to them, but both Mom and Dad ignored me, and Izumi was the only one who waved back.
As Mom and Dad were walking back to their room, Izumi came over to me and greeted me, then asked me if I ate yet. I responded with "Yeah, I did. but the only thing that I ate were bread and biscuits. Plus I was left here alone when I woke up. How about you?"
She looked at me with a sad expression and said "Yeah, we did. we ate at McDonalds this morning. Mom and Dad asked me if I still wanted anything else to eat. I said yes, but it was a lie. The food that I ordered wasn't for me, but for you. I didn't tell Mom and Dad about it though." I was surprised at what she said.
"Why did you lie to them just to get me food?" I asked curiously.
She responded with "I noticed that after we had our quirk appointment yesterday, Mom didn't pay attention to you and rushed out the door almost breaking it, but didn't even realize that one, she almost broke it, and two, she almost left you at the hospital. I got a bit mad at her actions, but I let it slide because what parent wouldn't be happy about their child having a quirk? So after that happened, I wanted to comfort you on the way home, but I just couldn't find the right time to do so because Mom kept on praising me, and all she ever kept praising me about was my quirk, not even paying attention to what's in front of her which was the road. She could've crashed the car, but she didn't seem to care."
I was surprised that she noticed that much in so little time, let alone when she's still just 4 years old, and I'm a year older than her, but even I can't notice that much as fast as she can.
I then said "Okay, that's impressive and all that you noticed that much, but that doesn't explain why you lied to them."
"I was just getting there. You see, when we got home, Dad Immediately asked us what our quirks were, Mom first explained mine, but when Dad asked what yours was, Mom said that you didn't have one. And she said it so casually like it wasn't that big of a deal, I got mad but didn't show it. But what made me almost snap at them was when Dad that it didn't matter, and that I would be enough. That's his opinion and maybe Mom's, but for me, Nothing would be enough if you weren't a part of it." I blushed at the last part, but she didn't seem to notice it.
"Anyway, I noticed that after Mom had finished cooking lunch, The food was only good for Three people, I then realized that even though it hasn't been a day yet, our parents have already forgotten about you. I was so Mad at them that I wanted to yell at them, I just didn't show it because I didn't want to ruin their moods. I was planning to not eat all of my food and bring what's left to you, but they kept on insisting that I should keep eating, I did as I was told because I didn't want to upset them. After we finished eating, I checked if there was any food left that you can eat, but all of it was gone." She said with a visibly angry expression on her face, and she looked like she was about to lose it. I then noticed that the TV remote and the take-out food were floating, and it was obviously Izumi subconsciously using her quirk out of anger. I hugged her to calm her down, and it worked.
"Thanks Onii-chan!." "Your welcome Sis" We shared a small laugh at that.
"Anyway, the reason is because I didn't want you to live a life thinking that nobody ever cared for you just because you're quirkless. Besides, we're family. And family stick together." I smiled and was happy that at least somebody cared about me other than the Doctor from yesterday.
She then suddenly asked me "Hey Big Bro, do you still want to be a hero?"
"Yes! It's always been our dream to be heroes!" I exclaimed. She smiled at me and then I asked "But...do you think I can be a hero too? Even though I don't have a quirk?"
She was a little taken aback by what I said, but she recomposed herself and said "Yes Onii-chan, you'll make a great hero. So let's be heroes together, Promise?"
I smiled softly "Promise."
"So it's almost time for school. Let's get ready." She told me. I nod my head and we both rush to the bathroom. And yes, we took a bath together.
A/N: They're only kids. Izumi is 4 and Izuku is 5. Don't get any funny ideas alright? It's way too early in the story for that.
A FEW MOMENTS LATER...
We got dressed for school and we went outside to find our Mom waiting for us by the car, although she only seemed to acknowledge Izumi's presence rather than mine. I got sad, that Mom didn't notice me, and so did Izumi, although Mom doesn't seem to notice it. She then told Izumi to sit in the back seat, still not noticing that I was there the whole time.
During the ride, Izumi was comforting me because I was sad, and Mom was just keeping her eyes on the road. I can tell that Izumi was mad at Mom just by looking at her. The ride to school wasn't long, and we have already arrived by the front gate of our school, Sunnyside Daycare.
3RD PERSON POV
As the two siblings made it to school, their Mom, waved them goodbye, or rather, only Izumi goodbye and then she left without even saying goodbye to her own son. Her actions just made Izumi even angrier than she already is, while Izuku only has his head down in sadness.
Their walk to their classroom was silent. Izumi figured that her older brother needed some space for now and that she shouldn't bother him at the moment. After walking, they've arrived at the classroom which was more of a loudhouse than a classroom. They opened the door, and all heads turned to them. "Hey guys" said Izumi in a sad voice and a sad smile. The others only waved at them confused as to why Izumi wasn't as bright and energetic as she normally was, but what got them even more confused was Izuku who was giving off a very gloomy aura, and he was brighter and more energetic than his younger sister. The 2 of them took their seats quietly The others just shrugged it off thinking it wasn't a big deal, all except for 4 people.
These 4 people were Yagi siblings' closest friends, The Todoroki twins: Shoto and Shoka, and the Bakugo twins: Katsuki and Katsumi. The 4, err well, at least 3 were concerned for their friends, but the other one was just narrowing his eyes and glaring at Izuku because of something that's happened in the past.
They were about to go over and ask them what's wrong, but the teacher suddenly went into the classroom and told everybody to sit down. They decided that they'll just ask them later during break time.
"Good morning class!" "Good morning!" Said almost the entire class. "Ok then, I hope you all had a great one week off of school and today, we'll have 2 new people joining our class." This gained a few whispers and murmurs among most of the class, but some remained silent, and one was thinking that he was better than whoever was coming. The teacher then silenced the class and turned to the door.
"Ok you two can come in now!" She said to the people on the other side of the door. The door opened and in came 2 people who were somewhat identical to each other, One was a boy with Ice-blue hair and blue eyes, but his pupils were shaped like lightning bolts. And the other one was another boy with mostly red with a few blue strands of hair and Eyes that match the colors of his hair, but his pupils were blue, but it wasn't all that visible to the rest.
"Now, can you two introduce yourselves? I'm sure your new friends would want to know your names." The teacher spoke up. The two looked at each other and the blue guy stepped forward.
"Nice to meet you all, my name's Riyuki Crimson. And my quirk is called 'Snowstorm', though I can't really make snow, I just named it that cuz it sounded cool. Anyways, what my quirk can do is make electricity with Ice in it, so basically I can trap somebody in my ice while zapping them in the process. If I use it too much, I'll catch hypothermia but that isn't that big of an issue for me since the doctor said that my test results say that my quirk gave my skin high resistance to the cold, and I also don't have to worry about frying myself because you know why." Most of the students were amazed by Riyuki's power, three people were interested and wanted to learn more of his power, two people were acting like their interested but deep down, they were still sad of the events that happened earlier, and one was just being the little shit that he was and declaring that he's better than him.
The red one then stepped forward and introduced himself "Yo! My name's Hiriki Crimson. An-" He was interrupted by some fat kid saying "You said your last name's Crimson. Are you two related?" He asked him, Hiriki answered with "Yeah, he's my twin brother. Anyways as I was saying, My quirk is called 'Inferno', and as the name says, I can produce really hot flames that range from 1000 - 4000. but the heat isn't all that bad of an issue for me since according to the doctor, and just like my twin over there, my quirk also changed my skin to have some fire resistance. And by some, I mean high fire resistance. Also, my flames stay red no matter what temperature is for some weird reason." As he finished introducing himself, mostly all of the students were amazed and a bit intimidated by Hiriki's power since they knew that 3000 was already too much to handle, but this guy could somehow handle 4000.
The teacher then proceeded to say "Alright now that you've introduced yourselves and your amazing quirk, why don't you go sit next to the Todoroki's in the back." She said gesturing to the two newly added seats next to the Todoroki twins. (BTW Shoto is seated behind Shoka.)
And with that, the two went to their seats. But not before glancing over to the two green-haired people which they remembered seeing in the hospital last week. The only ones who noticed them glancing over to them are the Todoroki twins, and this left them confused on why they glanced at them, or more importantly, why them specifically.
The two Crimson twins then sat down where they were told to, Hiriki was next to Shoto and Riyuki next to Shoka. As the teacher was discussing whatever it was she was saying, Shoto turned to Hiriki and said "Hi." This caught Hiriki's attention and he also said hi. "You're new to this place, right? So how about we show you around during break time. Does that sound good? By the way my name's Shoto. Shoto Todoroki. but just call me Shoto since there's two Todorokis in the room." As Shoto introduced himself, Hiriki thought that he might have heard his last name from somewhere before.
"Todoroki? I think I've heard that name from somewhere before." Shoto was a bit surprised by his statement, and so was Shoka who was listening to their conversation. Shoto then asked "Really? Where did you hear it from?" "I dunno. Hey Bro!" Hiriki called out to his older twin sibling. Riyuki then turned around and said "Yeah?" "Does the name Todoroki sound familiar to you?" Riyuki thought for a second and said "Yeah it does, but I just don't remember where I heard it from." "Oh ok."
"So you really don't remember where you heard our names from?" Shoto asked the two. They shook their heads no. Shoka then spoke up "Well anyways it's nice talking to you guys, so do you wanna be friends?" Hiriki and Riyuki then smiled and said "Sure!" and the two Todoroki siblings smiled back.
Shoka then asked "By the way, why did you glance at Izuku and Izumi awhile ago? and why them specifically?" The Crimson twins were a little bit surprised that they noticed.
They didn't want to lie to their new friends so Hiriki said "You see, yesterday when we went to the hospital to know what our quirks were, we noticed him coming out of the quirk doctor's room but he was sad while his Mom and I think his Sister were a little too happy. However, right now, I think that his Sister was only faking that happiness since she seemed sad right now unlike yesterday. We might know the reason why they're sad, but it's best if you ask them personally since it'd be rude to tell you without their permission." The Todoroki twins now understood their reason for glancing at them awhile ago. Shoto then said "Thanks for being honest with us you two." "Snowproblem" Said Riyuki. The 4 of them shared a small laugh at Riyuki's pun before turning back to the teacher.
TIME SKIP TO BREAK TIME...
Izuku was sitting on a bench by a wall, still giving off a gloomy aura, but nobody even tried to comfort him other than his sister who said she'll go to their friends for a bit and invited her brother to go with her, but Izuku declined. Izumi was sad that her big brother wasn't acting the same way that he always acted, and so she went to her friends to ask for help to cheer him up.
Izumi found her friends along with the two new kids roaming around the playground. She went up to them and called their names which caught their attention. Izumi waved her hand and said hi, with them doing the same.
"Hey Izumi. Heard you went to the quirk yesterday. So what are your quirks? Bet they aren't as strong as mine." Said our resident Angry Pomeranian in a sort of cocky voice. The Crimson twins took a mental note of this guy's attitude and thought that this guy was bad news.
"Well, my quirk is a stronger version of Mom's quirk. That's all." Izumi said in a sad and low voice. This only concerned the 3 people who were close with her even more, but they decided not to ask her just in case if it was a sensitive topic. But as always, Katsuki being the person he is asked her "Tch, I'm sure I'm still better than you even with that quirk of yours. Anyway, how about Izuku? What's that guy's quirk." As he said that, Izumi flinched. The others noticed this and asked what's wrong.
Izumi recomposed herself and replied with "Well that's why I've been sad this morning. Izuku...is quirkless." This surprised and left them shocked except for the Crimson twins who already saw this coming. Katsumi, Shoto, and Shoka were left there with wide eyes, while Katsuki was internally smirking.
"Heh, he was too nice and soft to have a quirk anyway. So it makes sense that he doesn't have one." Katsuki said smirking. The others weren't too shocked because they were used to him saying these kind of things, but the same couldn't be said for the Crimson twins though. They were calm on the outside, but on the inside, they were enraged.
"So Izumi, does he still want to be a hero?" Asked Katsuki. Izumi just nodded. Katsuki was angry that Izuku still wants to be a hero and thinks that he wants to get in his way of being number 1. So he made up a plan and smirked.
"Y'know, if he tries to be a hero, he might lose his life." This statement of his surprises the rest of the group, especially Izumi, Katsumi, and the Todorokis. The Crimson twins remained silent the entire time just to see what happens.
"What makes you say that Kacchan?" Asked Izumi. katsuki replied with "What I mean is that if Izuku still wants to be a hero, then so be it. But there will be consequences, and one of them is a high chance of dying. I watch the news all the time, and heroes DIE in the line of duty. You guys know I'm right." The others agreed with him, but were confused on where he was going with this.
"So what do you suggest we do? We don't want him to die, sure, but..." Katsumi was cut off by Katsuki saying "We use our quirks on him, that's what we do." The others' eyes widened at this and questioned him why he suggested that. He responds with "It's simple, really. We use our quirks on him and make him scared of quirks. That way, he'll be afraid to even face off against low-time villains. Cool plan right?" The others understood his motives on protecting him, or so they thought that he was trying to protect him.
Deep down, Katsuki only wanted Izuku to not get in his way of becoming the new Number 1 Hero. Not only that, he knows of Katsumi and Shoka's crush for Izuku, and he's sure as hell that he doesn't want his sister to be with him, and he doesn't want Shoka to be with Izuku either since Katsuki also has a crush on her. And finally, he wants to break Izuku and Izumi's sibling bond since Katsuki also has a crush on Izumi. Izuku and Izumi had a sibling bond not like any other, they were almost unseparable from each other, and they were way too close with each other, and he had just the plan to break it. His plan was to pretend that he cared for Izuku, but he secretly wanted to break any bonds that Izuku had with the others by making him think that they were fake friends and that they've betrayed him for not having a quirk. He thought that this plan would play out perfectly, but that was until:
"I don't think that's a good Idea Kacchan." Said Izumi with a serious expression. The rest of the group looked at her. "If we do that to him, he'll hate us!" she exclaimed with the others agreeing.
Katsuki, who got a bit aggravated with her disagreeing, then said "Listen here Izumi. It's either we let him pursue his dream and he dies, or we use our quirks on him to make him give up on his dreams." he glared at her, and she glared back at him.
(Forgot to add this the first time.)
MEANWHILE IN ANOTHER UNIVERSE...
"Give up on your dreams and die." Said a living killing machine named Levi Ackerman.
BACK TO THE MAIN UNIVERSE...
The others were just watching the scene unfold. Hiriki, who had just about enough, decided to speak up "Hey!" the others turned their attention to him. Riyuki knew what he was going to say and just smirked internally 'I know you got this Bro.' he thought.
"What do you want red-head?!" Katsuki said a bit more aggravated since Hiriki decided to butt in.
"I just wanna say that Izumi has a point. If you guys use your quirks on him, he'll just hate you. And I'm pretty sure you guys don't want that. Right?" The others just nodded with the exception of Katsuki, who was even more aggravated that somebody might ruin his plan. "If that's the case, then don't go with this plan. It's not even close to a good idea. Think about it, he might get scared of quirks, sure, but if you use your quirks on him, he'll get hurt physically and mentally. Not only that, he might think that you've betrayed him and think of you all as fake friends who turned their backs on him just because of his lack of something that you all have, it's not his fault that he's quirkless after all, and it's not like he chose to be quirkless either. Now tell me, do any of you want that?" The others thought for a moment and they seemed to understand what he meant.
Shoto then stepped forward and said "No, I don't want that. He showed me a lot of what felt like the same feeling that my other siblings give me, and that's a sibling bond. We made many happy memories together, plus he also gave me his trust. And that trust is something I'm never betraying." Hiriki smiled at his speech, same could be said for the rest except for the obvious one.
Next was Shoka who spoke up "Izuku has always been nice to us, and I don't want the boy that I have feelings for to think that we're just like the other people that treat the quirkless like outcasts. Izuku's our friend, and if he wants to be a hero, then we should support him in any way we can."
Katsumi then said "Yeah! What she said. I also have feelings for Icchan, and just like Shoka, I don't want him to feel like an outcast. He's always been there for us, so it's about time we return the favor and be there for him!"
And finally, Izumi said "He's the nicest person I know, and I just made a promise to him this morning that we'll be heroes together, and I'm not the kind to break promises, especially if it's a promise that I made with my own Brother. So quirk or no quirk, we're helping him achieve his dream of becoming a hero. Whatever it takes." The others couldn't help but smile brightly at her.
Hiriki and Riyuki were extremely happy that Izuku at least had some true friends.
Katsuki however, was extremely angry, so he said "FINE! You know what! I'll just tell the others about Izuku's, or rather Deku's quirklessness!" The others were mad at the nickname that he came up with for Izuku since the word "Deku" stands for "Useless". Hiriki and Riyuki were about to hit this guy in the face with their quirks, but decided not to because they didn't want to get in trouble.
Katsuki then turned his back and ran away and proceeded to tell the others about Izuku being quirkless, which made the others turn their backs on him. Katsuki smirked, but on the inside, he was mad at Hiriki for ruining his chances at making his original plan work. He blamed him for dragging them out of his plan before they even got on with it. He just straight out said part of his plan without him even realizing it, and this made him even more aggravated.
Katsuki then took plan B into action: Make the others turn their backs on Izuku as well. It was working, but it was going slow considering everything that Izuku has done for them. Right now, He only managed to make the fat kid from a while ago who has a wing quirk, as well as a guy who can extend his fingers, turn their backs on Izuku.
Now back with Izumi's group, we see them still at the place where they were awhile ago. They were silent since the 4 people who knew Katsuki were still shocked that he would spread the word of Izuku being quirkless to the whole school.
The silence was broken by Riyuki saying "So, what now?" Everyone turned to him.
"What do you mean?" Katsumi asked him.
"I mean, since that guy is telling everyone about you know what, Izuku will most likely be a target for everyone now." Said Riyuki. Hiriki then says "Yeah, like what Shoka said awhile ago, the quirkless are treated like outcasts, but they are also the the ones who are most likely to be bullied. So maybe let's protect him?" The others looked at each other and back to him.
They nodded their heads which made the Crimson twins smile.
"Alright, let's call ourselves the Izuku Protection Squad'!". Said Izumi.
"YEAH! Let's protect our Cinnamon Roll!" The rest of the group said.
They went over to where Izumi left Izuku only to find him passed out, and sitting on the ground with his back against the wall, and he had bruises and burn marks on him, as well as his clothes were torn. The girls were horrified while the boys were furious at whoever did this.
"These burn marks" Muttered Katsumi, Hiriki raised an eyebrow and said "Huh?" "These burns marks must have been from my Brother. There's no one else from our class or other classes that has a quirk other than the Todorokis, Me, You, or my Brother that can burn somebody, so this has to be my Brother's doing." She said with her voice cracking. The others widen their eyes and were livid at Katsuki for doing such a thing.
Hiriki and Shoto were the most angry out of all of them, one was angry at Katsuki for doing this to a nice kid with no hesitation, and Shoto was mad at Katsuki for betraying and hurting someone who hurt the person who he considered a Brother. Both were using their fire quirks unintentionally, Shoto had a look that says he wants to burst.
While Hiriki had enough and blasted the nearest thing that he could find, which was a log decoration, while incinerating completely it in the process and only leaving its ashes behind. The others were shocked that he just destroyed it with ease, they knew that log was fake and made of metal and Katsuki tried destroying it a lot of times, but to see it to actually be destroyed completely was way too shocking. Riyuki went over to his Brother to calm him down with Shoka doing the same to Shoto.
They then took Izuku to the infirmary, they opened the door and the school nurse was horrified with what she was seeing. She quickly put Izuku on the bed and started to tend to his wounds, and once she was done, she asked the group about what happened and why. Katsumi spoke up and said "We found him sitting by a wall passed out all by himself and he already had those wounds. We think it was my Brother since he was the only other person who has a quirk that can burn someone." The Nurse was shocked and mad at Katsuki for doing something like this "Why would he do that?!" She asked practically screaming.
Hiriki replied with "It's because he knew that Izuku was quirkless."
The Nurse was shocked to find out that her favorite person was quirkless. She knew about the treatment of the quirkless nowadays and she didn't want Izuku to go through the same. "But wait, isn't Katsuki your friend? Shouldn't he be comforting Izuku rather than beating him up?" She asked them, but they couldn't say a word and they thought about it for a second, but couldn't utter a word, and only silence filled the room.
That silence was Broken by Riyuki saying "No, I don't think so." Everyone turned to him, confused about what he said.
Shoto then asked him "What makes you say that?"
"What I'm saying is that he's what you would call a fake friend." He replied, the others asked what he meant by that. He responds with "Think about it. When he said his plan about 'protecting' Izuku, he said that we should use our quirks on him to make him so scared of quirks, that he'll be afraid to even face off low-time villains. But didn't you notice something in his tone of voice and the look on his face? It's almost as if he wanted Izuku to be hurt."
Izumi's group was trying to recall what happened, and then came to realize that Katsuki didn't even hesitate in saying his plan. Almost like it's something that he wouldn't regret doing anytime soon, or even at all. If hewastheir friend, he'd suggest to protect him from people who would want to bully him for fun, but no, Katsuki chose to be the one who bullies him.
They reminisced their play dates and sleepovers, and the only things that always happened were Katsuki picking on Izuku, telling him he can't do anything right or stuff like that. Now all of that came to one idea in their heads.
And that idea was that Katsuki Bakugo was a fake friend.
"Your right, He is a fake friend." Said Izumi who was getting mad, and same could be said for the others.
"Tch. He tried to trick us into harming him." Said Shoto who was about to light his left side on fire.
"Yeah! Friends wouldn't suggest to bully their own friends!" Said Katsumi who was livid at her brother for wanting to harm the person she had feelings for. Same could be said for Shoka, who remained silent the entire time, but on the inside, she was extremely angry.
The Nurse was also livid at Katsuki for suggesting that they should bully the sweetest boy that she knew. She thought that Katsuki might have told everybody else by now, so she said "What he did was horrible and I think he might continue doing this, so I suggest that if he gets bullied by others, protect him as much as possible. But if he gets hurt, bring him here so I can tend to his wounds. Does that sound clear?" The kids just nodded their heads in understanding.
The Nurse then informed the teachers that Izuku and the group won't be attending their classes because they're in the infirmary, the teacher asked why and the Nurse just said that he was bullied because of his lack of quirk. The Teacher got Mad at whoever did it because his favorite student was beaten up because of something he had no control over. He accepted the reasons and informed the class of the group's absence, but they didn't seem to care because Katsuki had already told them about his quirkless status.
Speaking of Katsuki, once the teacher told them that Izuku won't be attending class, he smirked. But that didn't last long since the Teacher also told them that Izumi's group won't be attending as well since they didn't want to leave his side. This enraged Katsuki that his group left him, so declared that he would make Izuku's life miserable whatever it takes.
BACK TO IZUMI'S GROUP...
Izuku started to stir up from his sleep. He opened his eyes to see a ceiling, he got up and saw that he was in the infirmary with his friends and the new kids who were asleep by the foot of his bed, he looked outside the window and saw that it was late in the afternoon since the sky was partially orange, but some blue was still visible.
He shook Izumi to wake her up, and she also started to wake up. She opened her eyes completely, and loudly said "BROTHER!!" before jumping on him while crying. Her screaming woke the others up, and they also started to tear up and ran to hug him. The Crimson twins didn't know if they should hug him or not since they barely knew him, but Shoto practically dragged him to hug him, which they did, and the hug felt comfortable and warm to them.
Izuku looked at the two new faces and asked what they were doing here. Izumi answered for them "They're here because they cared for you even though they barely knew you. Anyway are you alright now?" She replied and asked worriedly.
"Yeah I'm alright. Kacchan and his two minions hurt me pretty badly." He said, and just confirmed that Katsuki was the one responsible for his beatings, they let go of the hug.
"So it was him after all" Said Riyuki angrily.
"Yeah, why?" Izuku asked not knowing that the other people in the room practically hated him.
"We'll tell you why, so you better listen because it might be long" Said Hiriki, Izuku obliged and Listened closely to what he has to say "*sigh* Alright here we go. So this is what happened...(Insert what Katsuki suggested and the other stuff that happened)". Izuku was shocked and couldn't find the right words to say, he started crying because one of the people who he considered a friend had turned his back on him. He was comforted by his friends and told him that Katsuki wasn't their friend anymore since the Crimson twins opened their eyes.
"Thank you, you two." Izuku thanked his new friends while Wiping his tears.
"Anytime Izuku!" Said both of them
"But I've been thinking, why help me? We barely know each other, plus I'm quirkless." Izuku asked them curiously.
"Our reason for helping you is a little complicated, but we'll tell you. We've already told Shoto and Shoka awhile ago during class, but that wasn't the full story yet." Hiriki responded. Shoto and Shoka were silent but listening intently on what he has to say.
"Ok then, You better listen closely because I'm not repeating anything. We still have a few minutes before school ends, but that'll be just enough time to tell you our reasons." Riyuki told them. The group just nodded in understanding, Riyuki then signaled his Brother to explain.
Hiriki took a deep breath and started explaining "Ok so yesterday, we went to the hospital to get our quirks checked, but we got lost. Our Dad was about to ask directions but a door burst open and out came a very happy Woman and her Daughter. And that Daughter, was Izumi." Izumi was shocked that they were there yesterday. "Our Dad might've thought it was the appointment room because of Izumi's Mother's excitement, They were both smiling brightly, but judging by your mood from earlier today, I'm guessing that smile was fake." Izumi nodded in response
"Yeah, it was fake. I was saddened by the fact that my brother's quirkless, but our Mom doesn't seem bothered one bit, almost as if it didn't matter to her at all, and our Dad wasn't any different either. When our Mom told him that he was quirkless, he simply said 'It doesn't matter, Izumi will be enough.' and I wanted to punch him so bad for saying that to my Brother!" The others couldn't believe their ears. Izuku's parents have already forgotten about him just because he was quirkless. They were Livid at them for forgetting about Izuku, who's been the one to light up their moods even on their sad and bad days.
"So not even your parents cared about him. We knew that quirkless treatment was bad, but this is another level. We might be the only ones left who care for Izuku." Said Riyuki.
"Not exactly, our Mom and Dad had loved and cared for Izuku as if he was his own son, so you can add them to the list." Said Shoto with Shoka nodding
"Same could be said with my parents." Said Katsumi.
"That's good to hear. Anyway, enough of that, I wasn't finished with our story yet." Said Hiriki
"Then continue" said the rest of the people in the room.
"Alright then, so let's skip to the part after the appointment. After we knew about what our quirks were, Dad said he wanted to talk to the doctor about something so he made us watch Camp Cretaceous to keep us entertained. But me and Riyuki were actually listening in on their conversation the whole time because we were also curious. And Let's just say that things got complicated during the whole thing, but we did understand some parts of it. What we do know is that the Doctor gave him his phone and was talking with someone through it, we couldn't herar what the person on the phone said, but what we do know is that he's a guy because of his voice. They seemed to had a serious conversation though. After all of that, he came to us and told us that we were gonna be sent here, we pretended to not know what was going on and asked him why, he said that he wanted us to protect Izuku. We knew what he meant by that, so we accepted. And if you're wondering if we're only protecting him because we were told to, then you're wrong, we're protecting him because we care about him. I mean, we wanted to be heroes after all, so it's time we started acting like it." As Hiriki finished, he and Riyuki were wrapped in a hug by the other people in the room including Izuku.
They kept saying 'thank you' over and over, but that was only until they heard the bell ring. Izuku said he going to get his bag from the classroom, but Izumi said that the Nurse had already got it for him, as well as the others' bags.
They were walking down the halls of the school, they noticed that the halls were empty and the classrooms were giving off noise of children yelling and playing from the inside. 'They must be having overtime' The Izusquad thought (I'm calling their group the Izusquad now. Dunno if this is original or not, but let's just use it)
As they got out of the building, they noticed that the front yard of the school was silent and empty since the students were having overtime. They've decided that they'll wait for their parents by a tree that was far from where the other students normally gathered. After a while, students from their class started to get out of the building, including the one who they didn't want to see the most, Katsuki Bakugo. He was with some boys from his class including the ones that Izuku had been nice to in the past. They thought that he might've already made them turn their backs on Izuku by now, so they decided to just hide in a bush to not get caught by them.
It's been 15 minutes, and students were already getting picked up by their parents or guardians, they were minimizing their noise the entire time to not get caught. They were chatting about heroes until some thicc guy yelled "SHOOOOOOOOOTOOOOOO SHOOOOOOOOOOKA!!!" The guy gained weird looks, but some people were fanboying or fangirling about him, and that was because the guy who yelled this was none other than The Flame hero: Endeavor, and he was also the Father of Shoto and Shoka.
Shoto and Shoka, as well as the rest of the group jumped out of the bush that they were hiding in, much to the surprise and frustration of Katsuki who had checked about almost the whole front yard of the school looking for them, yet they were in the bush that he passed by like 5 times.
Izuku, Izumi, Katsumi, and the Todoroki twins ran to Endeavor and yelled "DAD!" "Uncle Enji!" which caught his attention. He turned his head over to where he heard the voices, only to be tackled by the 5 kids.
"Heh heh, it's me alright! your Dad and your Uncle." Said Endeavor, who was being hugged by 5 kids.
"It's good to see you again Uncle Enji! It's been so long since we last saw each other." Said Katsumi and the Yagi siblings.
"Good to you guys again too. Sorry I didn't come and see you guys, you know how Hero work takes up most of my time." Endeavor apologized while scratching the back of his head.
"It's alright!" The 3 of them said while smiling brightly. 'Way too bright' Said most of the adults including Endeavor.
"EHHHHH??!!? Endeavor's your Dad and Uncle?!?" Said the Crimson twins who had their jaws dropped to the ground with a look that clearly said that they're surprised.
"Yeah sorry about not telling you guys. We kinda didn't want to tell you guys yet, but I guess you found out now." Said Shoto while rubbing the back of his head.
"It's alright Shoto. I'm sure you had your reasons. But anyway-" They whipped their head to Endeavor and screamed "GIVE US YOUR AUTOGRAPHS PLEASE ENDEAVOR!!!". Everybody just sweatdropped at them.
"Ok calm down you two, you're making a scene here." Endeavor said still sweatdropping. They then gave him their notebooks and he signed the back page of it, and then he gave it back to them, which in turn they screamed "THANK YOU!!!" which made everyone sweatdrop again.
"Oh yeah, Dad. Let us introduce you to these guys." Shoto said catching Endeavors attention. Shoto then gestured for Hiriki to step forward "This guy is Hiriki, and his quirk is called Inferno" HIriki then waved at Endeavor, and Endeavor did the same.
Shoto then gestured for Riyuki to step forward "And this guy is Riyuki, Hiriki's twin brother, and his quirk is called Snowstorm." Riyuki also waved at Endeavor, and he did the same as well.
"It's nice to meet both of you, but I didn't quite catch your last names." Said Endeavor, and Shoto just face-palmed himself for forgetting to tell him.
"It's Crimson!" Said the Crimson twins with a smile, but the Name 'Crimson' however caught Endeavor by surprise.
"Wait, Crimson? If that's your last name, does your Dad happen to be-" He didn't get to finish because of a voice calling out his name from behind him.
"YO ENDEAVOR! Is that you!? It's been awhile my guy!" Said the voice from behind, Endeavor turned his head around to come face to face with his old friend/former sidekick.
Everyone else in the premises turned their attention to the voice, and some of them were either surprised, fanboying or fangirling, or staring at him with lust in their eyes.
"Oh yes it has been old friend. Nice to see you again. . . . . . . Nova." Endeavor said approaching him.
Nova, also know as Novabolt or Raku Crimson, stopped in his tracks before smirking and said "Oh? You're approaching me? Instead of running away, you're coming right to me?"
This confused everyone except for Riyuki and Hiriki, who were holding in their laughter since they knew where he was going with this.
Endeavor also understood what was going on and smirked before saying " I can't beat the shit out of you without getting closer." as he was still walking toward him. And he would be lying if he said he wasn't enjoying this reunion of theirs.
Raku's smirk grew even bigger and said "Oh ho! Then come as close as you like." He then started to walk towards him.
(Raku is Dio while Endeavor is Jotaro)
They continued walking towards each other Dio and Jotaro style, but they both stopped when they were close enough to each other and just stared at each other.
Some of the bystanders were whispering about what was going on, and some were thinking 'Nani dafuq?'. Meanwhile, HIriki and Riyuki were on the floor laughing like idiots with their friends looking at them weirdly.
After a few seconds of staring at each other, Raku and Endeavor fist bumped with their flames activated
(The orange one is Endeavor's hand and the Blue one is Raku's left hand, but imagine it as a blue flame)
"It's good to see you again my friend" Said Endeavor smiling
"Same here my guy!" Said Raku
"Ok can one of you tell me what's going on here?" Said Shoto who was sweatdropping at the two's actions
"Oh, I'm Endeavor's old sidekick AKA his best friend." Said Raku who flashed a smile that made some single Moms in the background blush.
'He'll be mine' thought the single Mom's while giving off a lustful Aura which scared the other parents and guardians around them who were thinking 'God please help that guy' they thought referring to Raku.
"Yes he is Shoto, this person here is my old friend, Raku Crimson" Said Endeavor who was happy to see his old friend again.
"Oh ok, nice to meet you then-- Wait, Crimson?" Shoto asked Raku
Raku just responded with "Yeah, why?"
"Are those two related to you?" Shoto said pointing to Hiriki and Riyuki who were regaining their composture from laughing at a Jojo meme.
"Yep, that's right! Their my kids." Said Raku surprising the original members of Izumi's group except for Katsuki, who was no longer a part of it, and Endeavor, and much to the dismay of the Thots/ Single Moms in the background.
"Wait a sec, hold up, Their your kids?" Endeavor asked Raku, who nodded in response.
"That's right. I also have 4 more at home so there's 6 of them in total." Raku said casually and happily.
"Woah that's a lot of kids you got there bud. How did Yuki even handle it?" Asked Endeavor while grinning for an unknown reason.
"Oh well you know her-- Hold up, how did you know it was Yuki?!" Raku said while blushing and confused as to how he knew.
Endeavor just laughed and said "Oh come on now Raku, you two obviously had a thing for each other since you were in UA. I noticed when you interned with me after your sports festival that you constantly been talking with her on the phone, plus you were blushing the whole time. Same could be said for Yuki too, and as to how I knew, Rei told me when Yuki was interning with her. It was pretty obvious that you liked each other but you were too dense to even realize it." he explained still laughing.
"Haru told me the same thing when he was helping me on my wedding day. But he told me I was dense my entire life because I didn't notice that Yuki liked me since we were kids." Raku said sweatdropping at the Memory.
"Heh heh, same old Haru huh?" Said Endeavor chuckled having some nostalgia.
"Yep, like he's one to talk. Took him until his confession to realize that Sora had liked him in the same way that he did to her." Raku said.
"You do realize we're still here right?" Said the whole Izusquad while shooting them weird looks.
The two flame brains turned their heads to the kids and said "Yeah, sorry about that. we were too caught up in our little reunion, besides, it's been a while since we last saw each other after all." Endeavor nodded in agreement and the kids understood him.
"Hey wait a sec, now I remember!" Said both Hiriki and Riyuki, much to the confusion of the others.
"Remember what?" Shoto asked confused.
"Where I heard your last name from. I remember Dad talking to himself about his old mentor being so cool and he hoped to be like him in the future." Said Hiriki, much to Raku's embarrassment.
"You didn't have to say that last part you know." Raku said still embarrassed.
"Hehe, well that turned out well now didn't it? You got to the number 7 when you were 19, you even made a speech about giving me your gratitude and it was thanks to me that you got where you were now." Endeavor said smugly.
"Is that so? Well it ain't a surprise considering part of his room had whole corner dedicated to you." Riyuki said embarrassing his Dad even more.
"Oh come on you guys! Why me?" Raku complained.
"Cuz why not" Said Riyuki smugly.
"Oh and Endeavor, I see you're a man of culture as well." Said the Crimson twins, amusing Endeavor.
"Raku please don't tell me you've been teaching your kids how to meme. That habit of yours has already rubbed off on me." Endeavor said, Raku just rubbed the back of his head while laughing.
Endeavor gave him the 'Bruh' look.
"I don't see anything wrong with it." Said Raku.
"Whatever, anyway, I'm going to head out now. Come on Shoto, Shoka." Said Endeavor, gesturing for them to come with him.
"Actually, how about we go somewhere to eat since, y'know, you two have some catching up to do." Shoto suggested, with the rest of the Izusquad agreeing.
"That's. . . . not a bad suggestion Shoto. Alright let's do it!" Endeavor reluctantly agreed.
"Yep, so to celebrate this reunion, let's go to where we always hang out. Eh Endeavor?" Raku suggested while playfully elbowing Endeavor
"Yeah, lets go there, Just like old times!" Endeavor said excitedly.
"Great! I'll invite Yuki then." Raku said taking out his phone
"If that's the case, then I'll invite Rei. the two of them are pretty close after all." Said Endeavor also taking out his phone and dialed Rei.
"Alright then, I've already called Yuki and she said she's bringing the other 4 with her." Said Raku.
"Same here, Rei said she's bringing Touya, Natsuo, and Fuyumi along. Let's go then." Endeavor said with Raku and the Izusquad nodding in response.
"By the way, aren't you going to invite Katsuki along?" Endeavor asked
"Who's Katsuki?" Raku asked
"My Brother, and he used to be our friend, but not anymore since he bullied Icchan." Katsumi said shocking Endeavor and Raku who was more angry than shocked since he knew the reason why.
"Why would he bully Izuku?! Aren't you guys friends?" Endeavor asked Angry at Katsuki for hurting his favorite nephew
"He was never our friend to begin with. He was a fake friend, he never cared for any of us and only wanted my brother to be hurt." said Izumi who was mad, with the others nodding their heads agreeing with her.
"Tch, I should've known. I never liked his rude attitude to begin with. I knew he was a jerk, but I didn't know that he was capable of bullying." Endeavor muttered, "Listen up you guys, I want you to keep your distance from him as much as possible, he's a bad influence on you guys. Katsumi, despite him being your brother, you should also keep your distance because he might hurt you too since you've sided with Izuku, do I make myself clear?" The Izusquad nodded their heads.
"It's a good thing Hiriki and Riyuki opened our eyes to the bigger picture. Hiriki showed us that bullying Izuku was only going to make him hate us, while Riyuki made us understand that he had always been a fake friend since the beginning, and what he said was true since we were remembering all the times that he was with us, but he never even showed any sign of caring for Izuku and the only thing he ever did was shut him out or pick on him." Shoka explained which earned the group proud faces from the two top heroes.
"I'm proud of you guys, especially you two" Raku said referring to his kids. "I'm glad I sent you here, you opened their eyes to the bigger picture and led them away from being hated by their friend." He finished with pride, and Endeavor said the same to his kids
"Alright now, enough chit-chat. We'll continue this later, right now, LET'S GO!!" Endeavor said loudly making the group sweatdrop
"You didn't have to yell that you know." Said Shoto.
And with that they left
Katsuki was hiding behind a tree and secretly listening in on their conversation was furious because Endeavor, along with his own sister, sided with Izuku and told the group that he was a bad influence and they should keep their distance from him. What made him even more furious was that they were going out to eat and he wasn't even invited to go out with them. He also realized that any of his chances of being with Shoka were ruined now that she was told by her Father to keep his distance from him, same with Izumi who now hated him, as well as the whole group didn't even think of him as their friend anymore.
He was now extremely furious and thought 'It wasn't supposed to be this way! Why!? Why!? WHY?!" He was clenching his fists in anger, and he pinned the blame on 3 people.
Hiriki, Riyuki, and Izuku.
He gritted his teeth in anger and mentally said 'It's their fault! If those two hadn't transferred here, they wouldn't have changed Izumi and the other's minds! It only needed a little convincing to make them bully him, but the red headed idiot just had to butt in! And his brother. How dare he have the nerve to say that I'm a fake friend. And lastly, youDeku! If you haven't been so freaking nice to them, they would've accepted my invitation to bully you right off the bat!' His hands were now making small explosions. 'I'm gonna make sure to take back what's mine! My friends! Shoka! Izumi! Their trust! EVERYTHING!' He mentally declared as his hands released a medium sized explosion.
BACK WITH IZUKU'S GROUP...
They got in Endeavor's car, which surprisingly fit them all.
"Oh yeah by the way, aren't you gonna invite Haru and Sora?" Endeavor asked.
"Nope, he can't come because his shift is about to start, but I guess I can ask Yuki to bring his kids along" Raku replied and then took out his phone.
Endeavor only nodded in understanding.
The ride was silent for a while.
That was until Raku spoke up "So you kids might be wondering why I suddenly sent my boys to your school, huh?" Everyone turned to him.
"You don't have to tell us Mr. Crimson. Hiriki and Riyuki already told us." Izumi told him
"They did? Oh well I'm not mad or anything, saves me the trouble of explaining then." Raku reassured, to which Hiriki and Riyuki sighed in relief that they were in no trouble at all.
"By the way, you didn't answer one of my questions awhile ago." Endeavor said with a serious tone, which made everyone look at him. "Why did Katsuki bully Izuku?"
The kids' faces then grew worried expressions which also made Endeavor worried, same goes for Raku although, he's more of angry than worried since he already knew why.
Izuku then decided to speak up "You see uncle Enji, he and two other people bullied me because I'm quirkless."
After hearing this, Endeavor was infuriated and shouted "WHAT?! That brat bullied you for something that wasn't your fault?! How dare he?!" luckily his car was soundproof because of Author logic.
"I already knew this was coming" Raku said in a low voice but he was obviously mad. His sentence though, made Endeavor give him a confused look.
"What do you mean by that?" Endeavor asked confused.
"Well you see...(He tells him about the events that happened yesterday during the quirk test, except for the part where Izuku's father is the former number 1 villain, as well as the truth about him having a quirk.) And that's what happened." Said Raku who had a serious look on his face.
"So let me get this straight, you're telling me that Inko, who her friends thought was a sweet woman, ran out that door not caring if it breaks or not because she was too focused on celebrating about Izumi having a powerful quirk, and not only that, she even straight out said 'all that matters is that Izumi has a quirk' to his face like he wasn't even there to begin with?!" Endeavor said irritated at Inko for leaving a mental scar on his favorite Nephew.
"Yes! So much for the number number 19 pro hero!" Raku said angrily, not knowing that he even said the last part.
The other's eyes widened in surprise when he said that, Endeavor however, was more surprised than the rest and he asked "How do you know that?" which made Raku realize what he just said, but it didn't bother him that much.
"Wups, I didn't mean to say that. As to how I knew about it though, well the quirk Doctor told me." Raku lied. It was actually Hisashi who told him, but he didn't want to spill the beans.
"So how did the quirk doctor know then?" Endeavor asked wanting to know the full story.
"Well, he did find out that I was Novabolt just from me making a tiny explosion to snap these two out of their trances of being too amazed by their quirks, so he must've noticed something from her having some similarities to Psywave. He may be a quirk Doctor, but he's really smart and observant." Raku explained while pointing at his kids in the middle of his sentence.
Endeavor seemed to buy it for now, same goes for the kids except for Hiriki and Riyuki who knew that the quirk Doctor didn't say anything like that during their conversation.
"That wasn't even the only thing that happened yesterday." Said Izumi who was holding back some tears and was clearly mad.
"What do you mean Izumi?" Endeavor asked curiously.
"You see when we got home yesterday, Dad greeted us and asked how the test went. Mom told him that it went great and explained what my quirk was and Dad was happy with it, but when he asked what was Izuku's quirk, our Mom told him that he didn't have one and she was not saddened one bit." Izumi responded wanting to punch something.
"Speaking of your Dad, how did he react when your Mom told you he was quirkless?" Raku questioned, but was clearly getting more and more aggravated by the second and was visibly clear because of the sparks he was emmiting.
"He. . . . wasn't any different either. When our Mom said that Izuku was quirkless, he Immediately said 'It doesn't matter, Izumi will be enough'" Izumi responded with an angry look and tears streaming down her cheeks.
Endeavor and Raku were now extremely angry and had their flames activated, this scared the kids on board. Endeavor and Raku noticed this and calmed down.
"Sorry about that. I just couldn't believe that Toshinori would do that to his own son." Endeavor said sighing
"Tch, me neither. It's the last thing I'd expect from the so-calledNumber 1 Hero" Raku said with venom in his voice.
Endeavor was shocked, but the kids were more shocked than him. They couldn't believe that one of the heroes that they admired the most and idolized was Izuku and Izumi's Dad.
"Wha-?" The kids asked still in a state of shock
"How did you know that?" Endeavor questioned and won't take 'the doctor told me' for an answer.
Raku knew he was screwed now but he suddenly remembered an old article he read, so he said "Didn't the news of Psywave and All Might's marriage go public a few years ago? I just put two and two together and thought 'If Psywave is Izuku and Izumi's Mom, then their Dad must be All Might since the two were married.' and just like that, I knew." He was hoping that his Alibi would work
"Oh yeah you're right, it did go public." Endeavor suddenly realized.
'Sorry Enji, but I can't tell you everything just yet.' Raku thought sadly.
"Still, it's a shock that you were there when that happened Mr. Crimson." Izuku spoke up, recovering from his shock, same with the others.
"I'm quite surprised myself if you ask me. Oh and call me Raku or uncle Raku" he said with a small smile.
"Okay!" Said the kids easing the tension in the car.
"Oh, and kids, don't tell Izumi and Izuku's parents about this little chat of ours, alright?" Raku told them to which they nodded in understanding.
'Wait, why didn't Dad say anything about the guy on the phone? Is he keeping it a secret or something? If he is, then it must be really important' Hiriki and Riyuki mentally asked themselves.
Raku's phone suddenly buzzed. He opened it and saw a text from Yuki.
Yuki: Hey! Me, Rei, and the other kids are already here! Where are you guys?
Raku: We're almost there, just a few more minutes. You guys can look for tables
Yuki: Ok then, we'll look for tables now, cya!
Raku: Peace!
"Looks like Yuki, Rei, and the kids are already there." Raku told the others in the car.
"Already? Well that was quick. Then again, it's understandable since the place is a 10 minute drive from my house." Said Endeavor.
"Mine is far though. I don't even know how she gets from one place to another so fast, she even has like 10 kids with her. 5 of which aren't even 2 years old yet" Raku said sweatdropping.
"10?! holy sh-" He cut himself off because there were kids on board "-eep" He finished
"Well, not all of them are mine and Yuki's kids. only 4 of them, and the other 6 are Haru and Sora's kids." Raku told him
"I see" Endeavor replied
The car then suddenly parked in a parking lot of a 2-story Japanese Restaurant.
"Welp, looks like this is our stop." Said Endeavor.
The others just nodded in response as they got out of the car.
They walked inside and was greeted by the staff member that's always at the front door.
Raku told the staff member that their with somebody who's already inside the restaurant.
They searched the entirety of the first floor, but they were nowhere to be found, that was when they realized that they must be on the second floor which was the premium section.
They went up to the second floor, but it was empty except for the tables by the window which were occupied by their families.
Yuki, who was talking with Rei, turned her head to the group by the stairs and "Hey! You're finally here!" She said rather cheerfully.
Everyone who was currently in the room turned their heads to them except for one of the two-year olds who were screaming something.
"Yo." Raku and his twin sons said while waving at them.
"Took ya guys long enough." Said Touya who was slouching on the chair.
"Yeah, yeah whatevs." Said Shoto rolling his eyes.
"Now that we're all here, why don't we order now? I'm starving." Said Rei
"Yes!/Sure!/Soba!" Said everyone. Raku's group sat down on some of the chairs that weren't occupied yet.
"Hey Enji, why don't you invite the Yagis and the Bakugos. Seeing as their kids are here, surely they'd want to come, if that's all right with you guys." Rei suggested.
"Sure! I don't see a problem with inviting more people, how about you Raku?" Yuki asked Raku
"I don't see a problem with it." Raku replied. 'Of course, I will have a problem with the Yagis coming though.' he thought while trying his best to hide his irritation.
"Great! Enji, why don't you call them up?" Rei asked her husband.
"Sure, I'll do it." Endeavor said also trying to hide his irritation.
Endeavor stood up and walked to the corner. He took out his phone and dialed the Bakugos.
The phone kept ringing until somebody picked up "Hello?" said a male voice on the other end of the phone. Endeavor recognized him as his old friend Masaru Bakugo.
"Masaru my friend." Endeavor greeted him.
"Enji how's it been? It's been so long." Masaru greeted him.
"I'm good. Hey listen, me and another old friend of mine are eating out to catch up and hang out. I was wondering if you and Mitsuki would also want to come here at you-know-where." Endeavor said invitingly.
"Sure I'd love to, but I'll ask Mitsuki fir-" Masaru was cut off by a Mama Pomeranian yelling
"AWW HELL YEAH! WHAT'RE YA WAITING FOR MASARU?! DROP YOUR NUTS AND MOVE YOUR BUTT ALREADY!" The Mama Pomeranian known as Mitsuki yelled.
"Well that answers that." Masaru said sweatdropping but also terrified of his wife.
"I see she hasn't changed much, huh?" Endeavor chuckled.
"Nope, not that much." Masaru replied. "Anyway, I'll see you later."
"Alright, see you later." Said Endeavor before hanging up.
Endeavor then dialed the Yagis, the ones that he didn't want to see at the moment and was hoping that they wouldn't accept their Invitation.
The phone was ringing and it was picked up almost too soon by Toshinori who sounded worried.
"Oh Enji, thank goodness you called, we need your help!" Toshinori said in a worried tone.
Endeavor raised an eyebrow and asked "Ok, I'm listening, what is it?"
"Izumi still hasn't come home yet and we're getting worried about her, did you happen to see her today?" Toshinori said worriedly.
"Oh she's here with us. We're at a restaurant (A/N: All might never hung out with them at the place before due to hero work), and we were wondering if you wanted to join us." Endeavor said invitingly but hoped that he'll turn down the invitation.
"Oh thank god, we were getting worried about her. as for your invitation, well we can't come because we have some stuff to do. Just return Izumi to us after you guys eat." Toshinori said relieved.
"Alright then, see you soon old friend." Endeavor trying not to puke at the words 'Old Friend' before hanging up the phone and was mad, but he won't show it
As he hung up, he then realized something 'Wait a sec, he only said they're getting worried about her, but he didn't mention Izuku.' He was clenching his fist in anger. 'So it's true then, huh? They've really forgotten about him.'
He calmed down and went back to the group and sat down.
"So how did it go?" Rei asked her husband.
"Oh it went well. Mitsuki and Masaru are coming, but Toshinori and Inko aren't." Endeavor said relieved.
"Well thank god for that." Said the people who were in the car, much to the other people's confusion.
"Eh, why don't you guys want Toshinori and Inko to come?" Rei asked the group.
"We have our reasons, but we'll explain later. I also want them to hear the story." Said Raku as he stood up, "But I'll excuse myself first. I need to make a call." The others just said 'ok'.
He went downstairs and outside and dialed a certain number.
The phone kept ringing for a while until somebody answered
"Hello?" Said the person on the phone.
"Hello. . . . Dr. Garaki." Raku responded.
"Raku, nice to talk to you again, so what did you need that you had to call me?" Dr. Garaki asked him.
"Oh I just wanted two things." Raku replied.
"Ok then, I understand. So what's the first one?" Dr. Garaki asked.
"I wanted to know what Hisashi's number is." Raku replied.
Dr. Garaki was confused as to why he wanted Hisashi's number so he asked "Why did you need his number? Is there something you wish to ask him?"
"Yeah, it's important and what I'm gonna ask him is the second thing." Raku stated.
"I see. Ok, so his number is (Insert number here)" Said Dr. Garaki.
"Thanks Doc." Raku said with a small smile.
"Don't mention it." Dr. Garaki said.
Raku hung up the phone and dialed the number that Dr. Garaki gave him.
The phone kept ringing and it took longer than he expected.
After a while, somebody finally answered "Hello?" said the voice
"Hello, is this Hisashi Midoriya?" Raku asked the person.
"Um, no unfortunately. This is one of his roommates, Kurogiri." Said the person who was now identified as Kurogiri.
"Pleasure to meet you Kurogiri, and my name's Raku. I was wondering if I could speak to Hisashi?" Raku asked him.
"Nice to meet you Raku, and yes you may speak with him since he isn't all that busy." Kurogiri told him
"Thanks." Said Raku
Kurogiri went over to Hisashi's room and grabbed the door handle.
As he opened it, he was met with Hisashi playing call of duty.
Hisashi then turned to the direction of the door and saw Kurogiri.
"Kurogiri, did you need something?" Hisashi asked as he paused the game.
Kurogiri answered with "Master, somebody is calling you on your phone. His name is Raku."
Hisashi was surprised a little and wondered how and where he got his number from.
"Oh I know him, he talked to me yesterday." Hisashi stated.
Kurogiri gave him the phone and Hisashi said "Thank you Kurogiri."
"No problem sir." Kurogiri replied
Hisashi then went outside their apartment to speak to Raku privately.
"Hey Raku. It's nice to talk to you again." Hisashi greeted Raku
"Same here Hisashi, but there's something I need to ask you." Raku said sternly.
"And what might that be?" Hisashi asked curiously.
"I was wondering if I can tell some people that I can trust with the truth about Izuku's quirk and you being alive." Raku responded.
Hisashi was surprised and asked "Why and who?"
"Well, I was thinking maybe my Wife, my brother and his wife, two of my old friends, one of which was my mentor, and their friends who I didn't meet yet." Raku stated.
Hisashi thought for a moment before saying "You can tell your wife and your brother and his wife, but I don't think I can allow you to tell your friends or their friends unless you tell me who they are."
Raku replied with "I see. Ok I'll tell you, my old friends are Endeavor and Ice Princess (Got this out of another fanfic but I can't remember which one)."
"Ah, the number 2 hero, as well as the number 11. Ok you can tell them since I know they can be trusted. And how about their friends? You said you didn't meet them yet, but you still told me you wanted them to know" Said Hisashi
"Well I don't know them yet, but I think their names were Masaru and Mitsuki?" Raku stated.
"Wait, DID YOU SAY MITSUKI?!" Hisashi exclaimed terrified
"Uhh yeah, why?" Raku questioned and was wondering why he was so terrified of her.
"Oh, no reason at all. Anyway, you can tell them since I know them on a personal level." Hisashi said while shaking.
"Alright then, thanks for your time. And if you're wondering why I wanted to tell them, my reason is cuz I don't want to keep secrets from my friends or my family since it puts a heavy weight on my chest." Raku stated.
"I see." Hisashi said with a smile.
"Thanks and also, can you tell me your address?" Raku asked
"What for?" Hisashi asked curious as to why he wanted to know.
"Well, I figured that I can't explain the full story to them, so I wanted you to explain it and in person." Raku said sternly.
"Well, I see nothing wrong with it. I'll send you my address, but you can only bring them, and only them, alright? I'll explain everything to them tomorrow afternoon." Said Hisashi.
"Ok." Raku responded
"Oh, and don't tell them about me being an ex-villain. I'll tell them that myself because it will be easier if the story comes from me." Hisashi told him
"Fine by me, alright see you later." Said Raku.
"Goodbye Raku." Said Hisashi as Raku hung up the phone. He sighed and went back inside the apartment.
As he opened the door, he was met with Kurogiri leaning against the wall next to the door.
"Kurogiri, you were listening in on our conversation?" Hisashi asked him
"I was trying to, but I could only hear what you were saying. But may I ask who was on the other end of the phone?" He questioned.
"That was Raku Crimson, I only met him yesterday, but I can tell he's a person I can trust. You know, he did go to UA's hero course." Hisashi told him.
"I see, but why are you going to give him our address? I thought you were laying low because of your records of all the crimes you did in the past." Kurogiri questioned him again.
"Well you see, he knows of me being a villain in the past." Hisashi said surprising Kurogiri.
"How?" Kurogiri asked a bit surprised
"It's a long story." Hisashi told him
"But the number 2 and number 11 heroes, are you sure that you can trust them?" Kurogiri asked.
"Certainly." Hisashi said.
"And the other two, what were their names? Mitsuki and who was the other one?" Kurogiri asked him
"Masaru was the other one. The last time that I saw him and Mitsuki was a few weeks before All Might found me. I'm sure we can trust them, after all, they're one of my closest friends even though we haven't seen each other in like 5 or 6 years." Hisashi said sadly
"If you say so, but if you're open to share your secret with others, then might I suggest some other people?" Said Kurogiri.
"Who? As far as I know you don't know any other people other than Chizome, Tenko, me, and the staff members at the kindergarten." Hisashi asked him.
"Actually, I know a few more people." Kurogiri said with nervousness in his voice.
"Who- wait are you talking about who I think you're talking about?" Hisashi asked in realization.
"It depends on who you think it is." Kurogiri replied.
"Your old friends." Hisashi said
"You got that right. I'm also going to suggest principal Nezu and All Might's old teacher, Gran Torino." Kurogiri suggested.
"I get why you want your old friends and Nezu to know, but why Gran Torino? You know he hates me for what I've done to Nana." Hisashi asked him.
"He at least has to know that you've changed, as well as the fact that you slept with Nana's daughter even though you didn't know that Inko was Nana's daughter until later on." Kurogiri stated.
Hisashi sighed "I guess you're right. All right then, here's what we'll do: You go to UA tomorrow and talk to Nezu, and tell him to arrange a meeting with the staff members, but you can only tell him and your old friends what the meeting was about, and if you want, you can tell whoever is present who you really are and who you were with all this time as long as you know you can trust them. Oh, and tell him to also bring detective Tsukauchi for a special reason. In the meantime, I'll tell Raku and the others that there's been a change of plans regarding our little meeting which will be turning big. Did you catch all of that?"
"Yes" Kurogiri replied.
"Good, I'll tell Raku later after a few games of call of duty." Hisashi said as he went back to his room.
Kurogiri, although it wasn't visible, was happy that he can finally see his old friends again after all this time. He went back to his room and looked out the window "We'll see each other soon, old friends." He said to himself as he turned on the TV.
'Alright, now that that's settled,' Raku's thoughts were interrupted when he saw a duo that resembled Katsumi. 'Hmm, those must be Masaru and Mitsuki. I'll go talk to them.'
He walked over to them and tapped on their shoulders. They turned around and Raku said "Um, excuse me, but do you guys happen to be Mitsuki and Masaru Bakugo?"
The two just nodded their heads with Masaru saying "Yeah, that's us. who might you be?"
(A/N: They don't recognize Raku since he wears his mask during hero work. He wasn't wearing it awhile ago though.)
Raku replied with "The name's Raku Crimson, nice to meet you. And also, Endeavor's on the 2nd floor of the place."
"You must be friends with Enji." Said Mitsuki
"Yep, I am. Now, let's get inside." Said Raku as they walked in.
They went up the stairs and Raku announced his arrival to everyone and they turned to him and also saw the Bakugos with him.
The others waved and greeted them and the Bakugos did the same.
Katsumi and her friends except for Hiriki and Riyuki went over to her parents and hugged both of them and they hugged back.
(Katsumi is nice to her parents here)
Endeavor and Rei went over to Mitsuki and Masaru hugged them tightly and talked about stuff that the author was too lazy to wright down.
As they were talking, their food arrived and the Todoroki siblings immediately grabbed their Sobas and started slurping.
As for Hiriki, Riyuki, and Katsumi, they got their spicy curry. And how can they handle spicy food at such a young age? Nobody knows, not even principal Nezu.
They were enjoying the food when Endeavor asked "Hey Raku, who are your other 4 kids by the way? I've only met Hiriki and Riyuki"
Raku paused eating his Spicy Katsudon and Hotwings and looked at Endeavor and said "Oh, right, thanks for reminding me" He then turns to 2 of his kids "Hey Kori, Nagisa, can you come here for a sec."
The two 3-year olds paused eating their food and went over to their Dad.
"Now this one over here is Hikori, my and Yuki's 3rd child." Raku said introducing Hikori
"Hello!" Said Hikori.
Hikori has red eyes with purple pupils, as well as red and blue hair with some purple.
(Imagine her as a 3-year old)
"She really takes after her mother, huh?" He asked and they nodded
"Well she used to have the same hair colors as me, but that was only until just recently. Her blue hair isn't the same blue as mine or Nova's though. Must be connected to her quirk or something." Said Yuki while ruffling Kori's hair.
"Well, it did happen to Riyuki, so it's bound to happen to the others. Remember when I used to have black hair until my quirk activated for the first time? I think it's like that in some way." Said Raku.
"Maybe you're right." Said Yuki
"Your daughter is really pretty Yuki" Said Rei while pinching Kori's cheeks
"Thanks, now onto Nagisa. Raku named her after Assassination Classroom's Nagisa." Said Yuki as she turned to Nagisa "Nagisa over here is the our 4th child."
"I watched that Anime, and it was great, but I cried when you know who died." Said Touya who was on the table next to them, and trying not to cry from the memory.
"You said it pal, and I gotta admit, I almost cried aswell." Said Endeavor
"Anyways, Nagisa say hi." Yuki told her daughter.
"Nice to meet'cha!" Nagisa said smiling happily.
Nagisa has blue hair like her dad, and blue eyes with light blue pupils shaped like lightning bolts.
(Imagine her as a 3-year old)
"She's adorable!" said the adults, and yes, even endeavor.
Mitsuki then jumped out of her seat and hugged her
"She's so fluffy, I wanna die!" exclaimed Mitsuki while hugging her
Nagisa was just giggling
"Agreed" said Masaru.
"Me too" said Endeavor.
"Your children are beautiful you two." said Rei
"What can I say, they take after their Mom." Said Raku making Yuki blush.
"That's right!" ??? said happily from where the stairs were.
Everybody's heads turned to where they heard the voice and there were 2 adults and a kid holding an endeavor plushie.
One of the adults has dark-green hair and dark green glowing eyes with dark sclera, and the other has greyish-white messy hair, grey eyes with slanted pupils, and sharp teeth.
The kid however, had blonde hair, golden eyes, and red wings and he looked to be around 12 - 13 years old.
"Mom, Dad?!" 3 kids shouted
"The heck?! Haru, Sora, what are you guys doing here? And who's the kid?" Raku screamed out, but was happy that his brother could make it.
"Dude, chill out, Yuki invited us. Also, why didn't you invite me yourself?" Haru questioned his brother while walking over to them
"I thought it was your shift now, so I didn't call cuz I might distract you from your work." Raku stated.
"Well, it was, but Blood V. did most of the work, and we finished early. As to why I'm here though, why wouldn't I be? this is where we always hang out in the past, so why the hell not?" Said Sora.
"Wait Blood V? You mean the guy who used to be the hero killer: stain?" Raku asked surprising everyone present.
"Hold up, how do you know that? his status of being a villain in the past wasn't told to other heroes yet." Haru questioned a bit shooketh.
"Well, somebody told me about his current status." Raku replied looking him in the eye.
"Ok, I can tell you're not lying, but who told you?" Haru asked him. You see, since Haru was born with good eyesight, he can tell if people are lying or not just by looking them in the eye.
"I'll tell you later." Raku replied and turned to the rest of the adults "Same to you guys, and Endeavor, what I'll tell you guys is related to what we were talking about awhile ago."
Endeavor nodded in understanding
Haru then spoke up "Looks like we all understand, but anyway, let me introduce you to the kid we brought along." He turned to the blonde kid "Hey come over here"
"Ok" The kid said nervously as he walked over
"This is Keigo, we found him and his mother wandering the streets a few hours ago, and Sora overheard something like 'We can't go to the police' or something like that. We later found out that his Mom was harboring a criminal and admitted that this guy had a traumatic and abusive childhood, and the cause? His father." Haru explained gaining shock and angered expressions from the rest.
"We approached them and told them that we overheard what she said. At first she was scared because she recognized us as Neurotoxin and Cyclone, but we told her that everything was going to be alright. She told us about everything that's happened and their last names were... well..." He hesitated for a second and looked at Keigo.
"It's ok, tell them." Keigo told him.
Haru sighed and said "Their last names are Takami."
Endeavor's eyes widened a bit and he said "Takami? That's the last name of a guy who I captured a few days ago."
"I know, and I'm grateful that you did what you did." Keigo thanked him.
"Your welcome kid." Endeavor said giving him a small smile to which Keigo returned.
"What about his mother?" Rei asked concerned.
"She asked us to take care of Keigo. She didn't want him to get involved if something bad happens to her. She also said that she's turning herself in since she wanted to atone for the crime she's commited." Haru replied sadly
"So, we decided to adopt him." Sora said gaining surprised faces from the others.
"Wait, are you sure? You already have 6 kids to worry about." Yuki asked them.
"Well, we can't just leave him on the streets to fend off for himself." said Sora
"In my opinion, you guys made the right decision. If it weren't for you, who knows what could've happened to him." Raku said with a proud look.
"Thanks bro, I didn't want this kid to recieve the same treatment that we had when we were younger. Left all alone with no one to take care of us." Haru said while recalling the stuff that had happened.
He then turned to Keigo "Hey Keigo, why don't you sit over there with the kids that look like us." Haru said gesturing to the table where his kids were sitting.
Keigo nodded and went over to them and waved "Hi, my names Keigo." He greeted them shyly.
The kids gave him smiles that gave him a warm feeling inside.
"Name's Kuroshi (Don't even ask how I came up with this name) Crimson, but call me Kuro if you'd like, and I'm the oldest kid of my Dad. Nice to meet'cha!" Said a boy with dark-green hair, some green markings on his cheeks, dark-green eyes, and sharp canines.
(Him, but 3 years old.)
Next was a girl with grey hair that fades to black, cat ears, black and grey markings, grey cat-like eyes, and sharp canines. "Hey there! Name's Mizuki Crimson, hope we can be good friends." She said
(Also 3 years old)
And lastly, a boy with dark-green hair that fades to light green, bright-green snake-like eyes, fangs, and green markings coming from his eyes. "Name's, Dokuga (Again, don't ask) Crimson, Nice to meet'cha." He said.
"Nice to meet you too guys." Keigo said shyly.
"C'mon sit here." Kuroshi said patting the open space next to him.
"O-ok." Keigo complied.
Haru then went over to them. "Hey you guys, guess what?" He asked them.
"What?" Said his 3 kids.
"You guys are getting another sibling." He told them
"Ehhh?!" They exclaimed in surprise
"Hey Mom! Did Dad get you pregnant with another set of triplets?" Dokuga suddenly asked.
"Bold of you to assume that I'm pregnant." Sora said wondering how he knew the meaning of the word in the first place.
"Your Mom ain't pregnant Son, but we were gonna adopt Keigo, so basically he's your new sibling, and now I have 7 kids to take care of." Haru said happy
"Sweet, we have another big bro." Said Mizuki
"I'm a little brother!" Kuroshi exclaimed while crying tears of joy
"Looks like we're siblings now, huh?" Keigo said to them
"Yep, and we're happy with it!" The 3 of them said. Keigo and Haru just smiled
Everyone else was happy with the exchange except for 5 1-year olds.
They then continued to eat their Dinner.
While they were eating the people who didn't know each other got to know each others' names and their quirks.
Everyone still accepted Izuku's pressence even after finding out about his quirkless status, but his Aunts, Uncles, Haru, and Yuki were saddened and concerned about his well being because of their knowledge of the treatment of the quirkless nowadays.
TIMESKIP TO AFTER DINNER BTYB CHIBI ERI HUGGING CHIBI KOTA...
"Man that was a feast!" Haru, Raku, and Endeavor said simultaneously while rubbing their stomachs.
"You said it!" Yuki and Mitsuki exclaimed
"Did you kids enjoy it?" Rei asked the kids.
"Heck Yeah!" The kids including Keigo exclaimed.
"Glad you did, cuz we did too." Masaru said.
"I can still eat more." Sora said casually which earned her weird looks from the others.
"You and your big stomach." Haru mumbled
"I HEARD THAT!" Sora yelled and slapped the back of Haru's head.
"By the way, Yuki, how did you carry 5 1-year old kids all the way over here?" Raku asked only noticing now
"It was easy, really. Miyuki and Hikari weren't that heavy so I carried both of them on my arms, Kaisel and Kaguya were actually pretty light, so I had Hikori and Nagisa carry them, and finally, I carried Kurayami on a baby sling." Yuki replied like it was no big deal.
(Kaisel, Kaguya, and Kurayami are Haru and Sora's second set of triplets. on how Sora can handle giving birth to 2 sets of triplets, let's just say that she has some sort of regeneration ability which is part of her beast quirk.)
The others' except Hikori and Nagisa's jaws just dropped at how she said it was 'easy' to bring 5 kids who can't walk yet.
"It really was no big deal at all." Hikori said casually
"Yeah, they weren't even heavy." Nagisa said also casually
The other's jaws dropped even more from what they said.
"Yuki, what have you been feeding these two?" Raku asked her. He looked like he was about to fall over from shock
"Nothing much, just brown rice, salmon, tuna, eggs, and I also told them to drink lots of milk." Yuki said casually once again which made Raku, Endeavor, and Masaru fall over
"I- I have no words." Raku said while lying on the ground.
'No wonder those two are taller than us.' Raku, Riyuki, Dokuga, Kuroshi, and Mizuki thought while sweatdropping.
"Hey wait a sec, I almost forgot-" Raku said while standing up "I was going to talk to you guys about something."
"Oh yeah, you were." Endeavor also remembered
"Hey kids, why don't you guys wait in the Van while we have some adult talk." Yuki told her kids, nieces and nephews who nodded.
"Same goes for you guys, go wait in the car." Rei told her kids who also nodded.
"You too Katsumi, but you can go talk to the others if you want." Mitsuki told Katsumi who nodded as well.
"Also you guys have my permission to beat up a kidnapper if they try to kidnap you." Raku told them giving them a thumbs up.
The kids then left and Raku signaled them to follow him to a nearby alleyway.
"So what was it you were going to tell us, and how is it related to what we were talking about earlier?" Endeavor asked him.
"I'm just going to get straight to the point here. Izuku actually has a quirk." Raku told them which shocked them a lot.
"Wait, how is that possible?!" Mitsuki and Rei exclaimed.
"I thought he was quirkless!" Masaru said.
"He actually isn't. The Doctor told me yesterday." Raku told them.
"The Doctor again? What is so special about the Doctor anyway?" Endeavor questioned.
Raku sighed "You see, it wasn't actually the Doctor that told me about Mr. and Mrs. Yagi being All Might and Psywave. It was actually a friend of his who I got acquainted with on his phone." He explained and he looked over to Endeavor and said "Sorry if I had to lie to you old friend. The kids were on board and it was too much for them to handle, and I also promised the guy on the phone that I won't reveal anything about him."
Endeavor then said "I understand. If I were in your situation, I would've done the same."
Raku smiled and said "Thanks for understanding" He then turned to the others "Now here's another thing you guys should know" he said
"And that is?" Mitsuki asked.
"It's about the guy who I talked to on the phone yesterday." Raku told them
"I thought you said that you wouldn't reveal anything about him." Said Haru
"I did say that, but I called him awhile ago and asked him if I could, and he said yes, although he did seem to be terrified of Mitsuki for some reason." Raku told them
Everyone was now confused and wanted to know who this guy is already and why he was so terrified of Mitsuki.
Masaru then said "Well, it is understandable since she does get scary at times. No offense by the way Dear" He told his wife
"None taken" She told him
"But who was he, and how does he know how her?" Masaru asked him
"Does the name 'Hisashi Midoriya' ring any bells?" Raku asked them
Masaru and Mitsuki's eyes widened and they both screamed "HE'S ALIVE?!"
Everyone then told them to be quiet to not attract unwanted attention.
"Yes he's alive, and he's the one who I was talking to on the phone." Raku told them.
"Ok, but how is he alive? Inko told us he was dead." Masaru told him
"Wait a sec, who is this Hisashi guy anyway?" Rei asked them.
"And how does he know about Toshinori and Inko being All Might and Psywave?" Endeavor asked.
"Izuku's biological father." Mitsuki, Masaru and Raku said which surprised the others except for Haru, Sora, and Yuki who didn't know
"I thought Toshinori was his father." Said Endeavor
"That's right, he and Inko told us." Said Rei
"Well, it looks like they lied to you if that's what they said." Mitsuki told them
"Why would they-?" Both Todorokis asked
"No idea why unfortunately." Said Masaru
"That's not the only bad thing that they did that involves Izuku." Said Raku.
"What do you mean?" Said the rest except for Endeavor
"Those two left mental scars on Izuku. They said(Insert what Inko and Toshinori said)" Raku said which left everyone in shock and were now angry at Inko and Toshinori for what they did.
"Not only that, when I called them earlier, they said that Izumi hadn't come home yet and that they were worried about her. But they never even mentioned Izuku in our conversation, so it goes to show that they've started to neglect him for something he has no control of." Endeavor said while gritting his teeth in anger.
The others were now extremely Livid at Toshinori and Inko for neglecting Izuku
"Also, Mitsuki and Masaru, I think it's only right that you should know about this." Raku started
"And what is that?" They both asked
"Your son, Katsuki, bullied Izuku, as well as encouraged two other kids to join him." Raku finished while unconsciously activating small flames
The others got even more mad especially Mitsuki and Masaru who were livid as hell
"Now that you know, you can't tell anyone about what we talked about here, nor show any signs of you knowing or being angry atthem" Raku said with venom in his voice.
The others nodded in understanding but were still mad
"Now, as to how he knew that they were All Might and Psywave, well, it's pretty obvious that he knew that Inko was Psywave because they were a couple, but as for All Might, I don't know, but it must be from the article about Psywave and All Might being married." Raku explained
"That could be right since it was the talk of the public a few years ago." Said Mitsuki.
Raku's phone suddenly buzzed.
He opened it and saw a message from the same number he used to call Hisashi
Hisashi: Hey Raku, there's been a change of plans. I'll tell you when and where to meet up. Tell whoever you are bringing about this.
Raku: Alright sure.
"What was that about?" Yuki asked
"Hisashi" Raku said
"What did he say?" Mitsuki asked
"He said there was a change of plans. We were initially planning to meet up with you guys tomorrow at his place, but he said he'll just tell me when and where to meet up." Raku told them.
"Alright, just text us when something comes up." Endeavor told him.
"Sure." Said Raku.
"It's getting pretty late now, we should head back now." Said Haru
"Right" Said everyone else.
And with that, everyone went back to their cars.
Raku then turned to Izuku who was about to enter the Bakugos' car
"Hey Izuku?" Raku called him
Izuku turned around to face him "Yeah?"
"Your smile, don't lose it cuz it will be a big loss if you did. And if others tell you that you can't be a hero without a hero, then ignore and forget what they say cuz it ain't true. Some heroes even have quirks that aren't battle oriented, take Eraserhead for example, his quirk is erasure which only erases his enemies' quirks, but doesn't even do the least bit of damage, the only damage that's done to his opponents are his raw power. He only uses martial arts to fight his opponents head on so he basically fights quirkless, but he still became a pro hero. And he ain't the only one, there's also Nighteye, Ms. Joke, Ragdoll, Mandalay, and many more heroes who don't have battle oriented quirks, but still managed to become heroes. What I'm trying to say here is that if they can do it, so can you, so don't give up hope yet cuz there's still people who believe in you." Raku told him.
Izuku was in tears and he ran over to Raku and hugged him while saying "Thank you" over and over.
"Don't mention it 'zuku. Tell you what, I'll teach you how to fight quirkless too, how does that sound?" Raku asked him which made him cry his eyes out more and he kept nodding his head repeatedly.
The others who were watching couldn't help but smile at their exchange.
Izuku then let go not before thanking him one more time and then he headed back to the Bakugos' car.
The families then waved each other goodbye and then went their separate ways.
Mitsuki and Masaru dropped off Izuku and Izumi at their place, but Toshinori and Inko only noticed Izumi and went to hug her and once again didn't notice Izuku's pressence and this was noticed by Mitsuki, Masaru, and Katsumi, who were trying their best not to let their anger loose on them.
MEANWHILE...
While all of these events happened, Katsuki was just at home watching TV, missing out on the spicy curry that he could've eaten with the others.
Just then the door opened and in came his parents and his Sister. He was hoping to at least bring him some food, but noooo, they weren't carrying any food with them and he got mad.
"HEY OLD HAG! I HEARD YOU AND THE OTHERS WENT OUT TO EAT, SO WHERE'S MY FOOD?!" Katsuki yelled demandingly.
Mitsuki, who was still livid at him for what he did, snapped at him in a calm, yet scary tone and a tick mark on her head "Why don't you go make your own food, you brat." She said pulling off a Shinobu.
This scared Katsuki by a lot, so he sat back down. Katsumi was silently laughing behind Masaru's legs after seeing the terrified look on her brother's face.
Katsumi then went upstairs to her room to find a way to make her other classmates turn to Izuku's side and not beat him up. She smiled as she found a way for it to work as well as piss off her brother.
WARNING: SOME MANGA SPOILERS AHEAD!!!
THE NEXT DAY...
Kurogiri's POV
It was around 8 AM, Tuesday and I got ready for my visit to UA and my confrontation with my old friends. I would be lying if I said I'm nervous, I mean, who wouldn't be if you face the people who thought you were dead for 3 or 4 years.
They may not be able to recognize me in this form, which is pretty understandable considering I am a living mist cloud with a metal collar, but I may be able to convince them that this is still me, their old friend,Oboro Shirakumo.
I bid farewell to my roommates and used my quirk to travel to UA's front gate. Just the sight of the students walking into the campus brings back a lot of good and happy memories. Me and my friends hanging out, walking to school together, if I was given a chance to relive that, but a different outcome on where I don't die, then I'll take it.
As I was reminiscing some of the good times here, I failed to notice the weird stares and whispers of the students about me. They go like 'Who is that guy?' 'Why is he made of mist?' 'Is it a part of his quirk?' stuff like that, but I payed no mind to it.
What I did notice however, were two figures that stand out from the crowd of students, figures that were all too familiar to me. One was a hobo looking man and the other, a DJ blonde with hair shaped like a sharp banana with a giant speaker on his neck.
Shota Aizawa A.K.A Eraserhead and Hizashi Yamada A.K.A Present Mic, two of my old friends
I was holding back my urges to cry, but either way, I don't think I can considering I don't have tearducts.
They seemed to have noticed me and went towards me.
Shota then said "Who are you, and what is your business here."
"My name is Kurogiri, and my business is with the principal. I wish to speak with him." I told him
They both looked at each other and 'zashi gave me UA's guest ID.
'Still looks the same from before I presumably died.' I thought
"Follow us." Shota said with his signature tired look, but his eyes seem to hold regret in them, and I think I know why.
He and 'zashi guided me to the principal's office and I followed because I may or may not have forgotten where it is even though I ended up in that room a couple of times.
After a while, we finally reached the principal's office and 'zashi knocked on the door and a faint 'come in' was heard.
'zashi opened the door and we were met with a very convenient situation for me. Detectice Tsukauchi Naomasa was there, as well as Midnight A.K.A Nemuri Kayama and Gran Torino who seemed to seemed to be discussing something.
As they saw me, they seemed to be suspicious of me, maybe by how I look, or maybe because of my shiny collar.
"Good morning Aizawa, Yamada, what brings you here? and who do we have here?" Principal Nezu asked still eyeing me
"Good morning Principal Nezu. This person here is called Kurogiri, and he claims to have any business with you." Aizawa told him.
"I don't remember having an appointment other than with Gran Torino and Tsukauchi here, but I'm interested in what you have to say here Mr. Kurogiri." Principal Nezu said "Do you have a last name?" he asked me
I noticed that Tsukauchi had activated his quirk, maybe to prevent me from deceiving them.
"I'll tell you my last name later, and I apologize if I came here on such short notice, my friend just told me to come here yesterday to tell you something. But he also said I can tell other people as long as I know I can trust them." I told them
"I see, so what is it that he wanted you to tell me?" Principal Nezu asked me.
"He told me that he wanted you to arrange a meeting about something with the staff." I told him
This seemed to surprise the others
Nezu then asked me "I can do that, but may I ask what the meeting is about?" as he was sipping his tea which came from nowhere.
"It's about my friend being... an ex-villain." This seemed to surprise them even more
'zashi looked like he was about to scream, and I used this chance to give out a hint about who I am, so I said "Presentation Michael! Don't scream."
He seemed to shut up, not from me telling him to not scream, but from the name I just called him.
"Presentation Michael? The only person who called me that was--" I cut him off
"Oboro Shirakumo" I finished his sentence shocking the others in the room.
Nem then stood up from her seat "How do you know him?!" she questioned me
"That's easy. The news." I told her.
"You're lying" Tsukauchi said glaring at me.
I sighed "I know, but I also know where his body went after he was killed, but he's not dead. No, he's very much alive" I told them
Their eyes widened in shock
Shota then wrapped me in his capture gear "Where. is. he?!" he demanded
"You're looking right at it." I told him.
The others were processing what I just said and they were beyond shocked. Shota then released me from his capture gear.
"You're lying" He said with tears forming in his eyes. Same goes for 'zashi and Nem
"Tsukauchi, tell us he's lying! There's no way that this guy is Oboro!" 'zashi yelled, but without his quirk
"He... is not lying." Tsukauchi said in a state of shock.
"No way." 'zashi then looked over to me "There's no way that you're Oboro!" he exclaimed
"Wait, before we really believe you, tell us somethings that only HE knows." Shota told me
"Oh come on, it's-a-me Oboro. The one who you can't even beat at Mario cart 8 or super smash bros ultimate. Don't you remember? Heck, I even said that you should've been the commentator if mario cart ever adds one in the next mario cart game." I said in my casual persona
Shota, 'zashi, and Nem's eyes were now forming waterfalls.
"Oh my god." Nem said while covering her mouth
"It is you." Shota said with his eyes not dry anymore
"WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAAAAAAAAAHAAAAAAAAA OBORO!!!" 'zashi yelled in tears as the three of them tackled me in a hug, and I hugged them back.
"It's good to see you again Shota, 'zashi, Nem. It sure has been a while." I said in a shaky voice since I was crying too, but no tears were forming. "uh, could you guys stand up? I can't breath." I said as they got off.
"I can't believe it's really you Oboro, we thought you were dead!" 'zashi exclaimed
"I was, but I woke up in this body in a laboratory." I told them.
"I must say, I'm shocked that you're still alive Mr. Shirakumo, or would you prefer Kurogiri instead?" Principal Nezu asked me
"Call me what you want sir." I told him.
"Alright Vapist." he said copying Shota's shit-eating grin.
"Uhh, what?" I asked him a bit afraid of his grin.
He then laughed like a maniac which sent shivers down everyone's spines.
"Just kidding, I'll just call you Kurogiri." He said
"O-ok" I said still shaken by his maniacal laugh
"Now I'm assuming that this ex-villain friend of yours is the one who brought you back to life?" he asked me.
"Yes. Kinda." I said.
"What?" they all asked.
"It wasn't really him. It was a doctor who has respect for him." I told him.
"And who may this doctor be?" Principal Nezu asked me.
"Sorry, can't tell you yet." I told him "Now onto the main topic here. My friend who is an ex-villain" They all got serious
"Right, so who is this ex-villain friend of yours, and what was his alias?" Principal Nezu questioned me.
"His real name is Hisashi Midoriya. And uh... don't freak out once I say who he used to be. Especially you Gran Torino." I told them
"Why me specifically?" He asked me
"He may or may not be somebody you hate." I told him
"Ok?" he said.
I sighed and continued. "He used to be one of the greatest villains out there. but he's told me that he changed his ways when he fell in love with a woman who was a female pro-hero. They had a child together, everything was going well for him, but that was until one fateful encounter with All Might that changed it all. Hisashi wasn't doing anthing wrong that night, but All Might still attacked him."
"All Might/Toshinori?" They said
"Wait a minute, why would he attack this Hisashi guy when he barely even knows him?" Gran Torino asked me
"All Might had a grudge against him for what he did in the past." I told him giving him a hint
"Well he did have grudges with some villains in the past." he said.
"Well, I'll give you a hint on who he is just by what he was doing that night that All Might found him." I said a bit scared for what's going to happen next.
"Alright, shoot." Said everyone
I sighed "Alright then, he was giving the quirks that he took in the past to quirkless children."
They seemed to be processing what I just said, but it looks like Gran Torino's the first to realize who it is.
"ALL FOR ONE?!" He screeched.
"WAIT, WHAT?!" The others screamed.
I was covering what was supposed to be my ears, and then said "Yes it's him. But he's changed ever since he met the woman that he fell in love with. You see, he said that she was the light that freed him from his darkness or whatever."
"This was unexpected, but how do you know that you could trust him?!" Shota questioned me
"If he wanted to erase my memories, then he couldv'e done it. If he wanted to kill me, then I should've been dead by now, and if he wanted to take revenge on All Might for stealing his wife and son without realizing it, then he should've already done it by now." I told them
"Stealing his wif- hold on, are you saying that Inko is his wife? and Izuku is his son?! My Grandson is All for one's kid?!" Gran Torino exclaimed
"Yes, he is." I replied
"My word, not what I expected from the now former number 1 villain." Principal Nezu stated
"Oh, trust me sir, there's more to that than just him falling in love and having a son." I told him.
"What else is there to him that is unexpected?" he asked
"Well, he's saved a 5-year old boy from turning to the dark side 5 years ago. Hisashi says that the boy has also dusted his family by accident when his quirk suddenly manifested. The only one who he killed on purpose was his abusive father who hated heroes." I said surprising everyone in the room
"It's horrible to hear that someone that young had to go through that, but you said that he dusted his family, correct?" I nodded "Does he still have any other relatives out there?" he asked me
"Well, technically, yes, he has an uncle, but they aren't related by blood. The boy's father and his uncle's wife are siblings." I told him
"I see. So where is the boy now?" Principal Nezu asked me
"He's living with Hisashi because Hisashi is his uncle and someone who he sees as a father figure." I told them which surprised everyone once again.
"So, the boy and Izuku are cousins, yes?" he asked me and I nodded. "Now that's very shocking to hear."
"Indeed it is sir, but we never really got the boy's name yet." Tsukauchi said
"Right, sorry. His name is Tenko Shimura." I bluntly said
As I said that, Principal Nezu spat out his magic tea that seemingly regenerates, and GranTorino.exe had stopped working.
"Did you say Shimura?" Principal Nezu asked me while cleaning off the tea that he spilled.
"Yes, and I know about Hisashi and Paragon's history of trying to kill each other. He says he greatly regrets what he did to her and the other One for all users, and now he's trying to find a way to bring them back from the dead." I told them
GranTorino.exe then suddenly rebooted and asked me "How do you know about one for all?"
"Well, I'm friends with the quirk's creator and we don't want any secrets between us so it's pretty obvious on how I know." I casually said
"Makes sense." he told me
"Now enough of all this. You came here to request for a meeting arrangement, and a meeting arrangement you shall recieve. Come back here later after school hours, let's say 6 PM." Principal Nezu said getting straight to the point
"Sure thing sir. I'll inform Hisashi about this. And you should also know that Hisashi had been acquainted by an old student of yours." I told him
"And who might that be?" Principal Nezu asked me
"Raku Crimson, Hisashi said he was someone he can trust even though he only met them last sunday." I told him
"Ah, Raku, one of my favorite students and now in the top 10." Principal Nezu said
"Hisashi said that he was planning to meet Raku at our place, but there's been a change of plans, and now he's planning on having the meeting here instead." I explained "Anyway, I still have some other things to take care of, so I'll head on my way now."
"I see, it was nice seeing you again Oboro 'Kurogiri' Shirakumo" He said
"Same here sir." I turned to my old friends "See you around you guys." I said as I waved goodbye
"See you around old friend." They said
"Hey Kurogiri" Gran Torino called me. I turned around and he said "Send All f- Hisashi my regards and tell him that I forgive him since he truly regrets it."
"I will sir." I said as I opened a warp gate "Oh and by the way, I have a new quirk."
And with that, I jumped into the portal to get out of there so that I don't have to answer any more questions.
I then texted Hisashi and told him that Principal Nezu will arrange a meeting at 6 PM.
He replied with the thumbs up
'He's probably playing video games again.' I sighed 'Well that went well. I just hope that the meeting will go well too.'
Holy cow, this took forever
Word count: 19315
Sorry if it took too long. School work's been depleting the shit out of me.
Oh, and by the way here's what my other OCs that were introduced in this chapter look like
Miyuki Crimson
Hikari Crimson
Kaisel Crimson
Kurayami Crimson
Kaguya Crimson
And that's a wrap. See you next time and I hope you enjoyed.
Part 3
A/N: Izumi doesn't call Izuku 'Onii-chan' anymore cuz since she's the one protecting Izuku, she feels like she had to act like a big sister to Izuku. She'll only call him 'Izuku' or 'Brother'.
3RD PERSON POV
(Takes place the same time that Kurogiri went to UA)
We see Katsumi and the Todoroki twins being dropped off at their school and their parents waved at each other. (Katsuki ain't with them cuz he may or may not have triggered his Mother when he woke up, so he had to walk to school) At the same time, they noticed the Yagis' car show up at the parking lot, and out came a very happy Inko and Izumi smiling, but they could tell that it was fake, and then out came Izuku who looked sad, but not as sad as yesterday when he came to school.
Inko only wished for Izumi to have a good time, but not Izuku. This was noticed by the other two families who got mad at Inko for doing that to her son. Yes, they may have already knew about their neglect to him yesterday, but to see it happen in front of them got them even more mad, especially the Bakugos who already saw it yesterday when they dropped Izuku and Izumi off at their house.
Inko then left, but she didn't notice the Bakugos and Todorokis who were present in the parking lot. The Yagi siblings noticed the other two families present and smiled and went to them.
Izumi and Izuku: "Good morning you guys!"
Everyone else: "Morning!"
The Yagi siblings noticed that Katsuki ain't with them, much to their relief.
Izuku: "Where's kaccha- I mean Katsuki?"
Mitsuki(Smiling, but with a tick mark): "Oh, he ain't here cuz he ate my breakfast when I wasn't looking saying it was payback for not bringing him any food last night, so I told him to walk to school. Our house ain't that far, it's only a 15 minute drive from here."
Endeavor(Sweatdropping): "Ooooook, so how long on foot?"
Masaru: "30 Minutes"
Rei: "I say he deserves it after what he did to Izuku."
???: "Agreed."
Everyone turned to the direction of the voice and they saw 3 familiar figures coming towards them. Raku, Hiriki, and Riyuki.
Adults except for Raku: "Raku, Hiriki, Riyuki!"
Kids except for Hiriki and Riyuki: "Uncle Raku, Riki, Riyu!"
Raku(Waving his hand): "Yo!"
Hiriki: "So we're doing nicknames now? Nice."
The kids shared small laughs at that, while the adults talked for a bit and then waved goodbye to the kids. While Izuku's group was walking to the group, Shoto noticed that Katsumi was smiling for some reason
Shoto: "Hey Katsumi, you seem lively today. What got you so happy?"
Katsumi: "It's just something that I thought about yesterday."
Izumi: "Mind telling us about it?'
Katsumi: "Sure! It's a plan to not get Icchan bullied by the other kids!"
This surprised the group, but at the same time, got their hopes up.
Rest of the group: "Tell us!"
Katsumi: "Alright, here's what we'll do: We'll need Hiriki's help again for persuation purposes. Remind them that Izuku had given them all the kindness that he can give and he asked nothing in return. Show them that if they push him away, they'll regret it and feel a piece of themselves will fall apart. You get my point?"
They nod and smile.
Hiriki: "I'll do my best, but I'm not making any guarantees that this'll work."
Riyuki: "Which we hope will work, and will benefit us in two ways: One is that Izuku will have lesser bullying and verbal abuse to worry about, and Two, It'll piss off Katsuki even more."
The thought of pissing off Katsuki made the group do shit-eating grins that'll almost put Aizawa's to shame.
They reached the door to the classroom and took deep breaths before opening it. When they opened it, they were met with stares that showed sadness, pity, and some other emotions, some were even smirking at him but they only remained in their seats. Their classmates went over to them and began asking questions to Izuku.
Student #1: "Is it true that you're quirkless Izuku?"
Student #2: "How's it like to be quirkless Izuku?"
Student #3: "Poor you. It must be hard to be the way you are."
They kept on going until Hiriki spoke up.
Hiriki: "Alright, that's enough. Yes, he's quirkless, but don't let that change anything between you guys and him."
Student #4: "What do you mean."
Hiriki: "What I mean is that from what I was told and from what I've observed, he's the nicest person in this classroom, if not, the entire school. He gave you guys kindness in the past and asked nothing in return, and that type of person is hard to come by nowadays. Now if any of you decide to push him away from your lives, then think again. If you do that, you'll feel like you lost a part of yourself. And for the ones that were gonna join Katsuki in bullying Izuku, you're idiots if you think that it's a good idea, beating up those who are weaker than themselves isn't what a hero would do, now is it? No, that's something a villain would do."
As he said this, the other students thought about what he had said, and he had a point. Some of them were going to tell Katsuki that they'll join, but after hearing Hiriki's speech, they had second thoughts and decided against it. The ones who smirked at him however, were a different story.
The other students reassured the group that they won't bully him or anyone, ever. The group smiled at them and they returned the smile. They then had a class group hug, but Katsuki and his two lackeys that weren't present yet weren't included.
Everyone then went back to their seats, but then Hiriki turned to them and grabbed their attention.
Hiriki(Shit-eating grin): "Hey, if any of you did bully him, you have to get through me and the rest of our group first." (Emits small bright red flames from his knuckles)
The group except for Izuku also intimidated them by reminding them what they're quirks were. Shoto and Shoka cracked their knuckles with their ice and flames activated, Katsumi was making some explosions from her knuckles, Izumi was floating 2 tables and chairs, and Riyuki was emitting some cold blue sparks. They were all grinning like maniacs when they were doing this .
The ones who were originally planning on bullying him either stiffened up or paled, but were relieved that they did change their decision, or else they'll have to got through some of the strongest kids in their class. The ones who already accepted the invitation however, quickly switched sides not wanting to get on their bad side. So basically everyone in the classroom was on their side.
The group then sat down after Izumi put down the 2 chairs and tables she lifted up.
After 5 minutes or so, Katsuki and his two Lackeys showed up with smirks on their faces after seeing the student's serious expressions thinking that they've decided to bully izuku.
Katsuki(Smirking evily): "What's up extras?! Oh, and look! I see that the quirkless freak is here too! Why don't we-"
He was cut off by the other kids.
About 9 students: "Shut up Katsuki!"
5 students: "Yeah! Don't call Izuku a freak!"
The three's smirks dropped and were replaced with confused expressions
Katsuki: "Wha-?"
Izumi(Smirking): "What do you mean 'Wha'? Is it a cry, or were you deafened by your constant shouting?"
Everybody laughed at what she said while Katsuki was angry and devastated that one of his crushes just made a fool out of him like that. He looked over to Izuku's group who were snickering. but what made him angrier was seeing Izuku snickering at him.
Karma's a bitch!
Katsuki(Angry and confused): 'What's going on here?! Why's everybody on his side?! They should be on MY side! Everything was going perfect yesterday when I told them all about Deku being quirkless, heck I even saw some of them not caring that he was in the clinic and some were even about to accept my bullying invitation, but now, I see those people siding with HIM! How-'
His train of thoughts were interrupted when he saw Hiriki and Riyuki laughing out loud, but he could see their smirks. He then realized what happened.
Katsuki(Angrier): 'So it was them! They ruined my plans again! Not only did those two turn my own friends against me, but they even turned the entire class against me too! Those two are really getting on my nerves now!'
He was about to scream, but the teacher went inside the classroom and glared at Katsuki because he knew of what he did to his favorite student yesterday. Katsuki noticed the glare and his eyes widened and got even more angry.
Katsuki(Angrier): 'So even the teachers are on his side, huh? DANGIT! Nothing's going as planned! Oh well, at least wing-boy and fingers are still on my side, guess I'll have to make use of that.'
Class then started, but Katsuki wasn't listening at all and just kept on glaring at Izuku's group. And before they knew it, recess had already started.
Katsuki was finding Izuku with his two lackeys to beat him up again. They found him, but he was with his group and some kids from their class and even some from neighboring classes. Katsuki was furious, not because Izuku has got more people on his side, but because he even told the other classes about Izuku's quirklessness, yet, they still sided with him. He did notice that Hiriki and Riyuki weren't with them, so he used this chance to approach them and announced his arrival
The group at the table and the other tables noticed his arrival and silently groaned in frustration.
Katsuki: "Oi, extras! why are you around the quirkless freak? You're wasting your time around him, so why don't you hang out with me instead?"
At this, they got angry at Katsuki and they began yelling at him.
Student #1: "I'VE GOT A BETTER IDEA, WHY DON'T YOU GET LOST!"
Student #2: "THAT'S RIGHT!"
Stuff like that
He got angry and just 'tched' them and he and his two lackeys just left them be.
They were finding a place to chill, but then they spotted Hiriki and Riyuki near where the metal log he always uses his quirk on is. He smirked and so did the other 2 thinking that the had a chance to beat them up.
But oh boy, were they wrong.
Katsuki: "Oi!"
Hiriki and Riyuki groaned in annoyance just from hearing his voice
Hiriki and Riyuki(Annoyed): "What?"
Katsuki grabbed Riyuki by his collar and the 2 lackeys grabbed Hiriki by his elbows
Katsuki: "I know what you did yesterday and today! Now how did you get everyone to turn on me?!"
Riyuki: "Ok, first of all your breath stinks. It smells like Hiriki's dump that he forgot to flush this morning."
Hiriki: "Hey!"
Riyuki: "Oh come on bro, you know that it smelled horrible and you still forgot to flush it, but at least we know what Katsuki here ate for breakfast."
Riyuki gave a shit-eating grin and Hiriki lost it and laughed his ass off. The 2 lackeys were also laughing. Katsuki snapped and tried to send an explosion to Riyuki's face, but he caught his hand and sent the explosion in another direction.
Katsuki: "WHY YOU-!"
He didn't get to finish because of Riyuki zapping him with electrocuted ice on his hand. Katsuki let go of Riyuki's collar and tried getting the ice off using his explosions, but it only did little work because the ice was more durable than normal ice.
His 2 lackeys stopped laughing when they saw what Riyuki did and were now scared of Riyuki. They let go of Hiriki who was still laughing his ass out, and both fell down on the ground, and Hiriki also stopped laughing.
Hiriki and Riyuki were about to leave but not before Hiriki grabbed the hand that his brother froze and used his fire to heat up his own hand and melted the ice with not that much difficulty. The two then left.
The two lackeys were now really scared of Hiriki and Riyuki and now knew better than to mess with them or anyone from their group, and that includes Izuku. Katsuki however, was clenching his fist in anger as he was just humiliated and beaten easily like that.
He looked over to where his two lackeys were and saw them scared shitless.
Katsuki(still angry): 'Oh well, better than losing the only lackeys that I have.'
SCENE CHANGE TO IZUKU'S GROUP
Hiriki and Riyuki made it back to their group after running a quick errand for their teachers. The group noticed the two and they patted the vacant space signaling them to sit down. The group noticed them having small smirks on their faces.
Shoto: "Hey Riki, Riyu, why are you guys smirking."
Hiriki(smirking): Oh, no reason. Just remembering Katsuki's face when big bro over here said something to trigger him and froze his arm. Heck, even his lackeys laughed at him."
Shoka(grinning): "No way! You actually had the guts to make him mad?"
Izumi(grinning): "And you froze his arm?"
Riyuki(with pride): "Yes sir!"
Izuku: "What did you say to him? I mean, anyone can trigger him, but no one ever had the guts to do it intentionally."
Hiriki: "We'll tell you, but we hope that you stomachs can handle this right after you ate your food."
The group nodded.
Izumi: "HEY EVERYONE! THESE TWO INTENTIONALLY TRIGGERED KATSUKI!" (Points at Hiriki and Riyuki)
She grabbed everyone's attention and they all went to their table.
Some people: "Really what did you do?"
Hiriki: "Ok, quiet down, will ya? I didn't really do anything that flashy, it was mostly Riyuki." (Points at him)
Riyuki: "Hope you guys have strong stomachs, cuz what I'm about to say is gonna be a bit gross."
Everyone: "We can handle it, just tell us already!"
Riyuki: "Well it started when he walked over to us and grabbed my collar, while his two lackeys grabbed Hiriki, but it didn't really affect him that much though. He straight out yelled a question at my face and I told him his breath stinks and it smelled like Hiriki's dump that he forgot to flush this morning, and then I said that we now know what Katsuki ate for breakfast this morning. that's all." (Grins like a maniac)
Everyone then burst out laughing.
Katsumi(Laughing her ass out): "Makes sense since he did eat chocolate cake this morning, or did he?"
Everyone laughed even harder and were now either holding their stomachs from too much laughter or are on the floor laughing their asses out.
Some kids(in between laughs): "Oh my god! HAHAHA! No one ever had the guts to insult Katsuki like that before!"
Others(Also laughing): "We gotta tell the others about this!"
And some of them went and told the other classes about what Riyuki said and boy did those spread like wildfire. Laughter could be heard from inside the school, and it hasn't even been 8 minutes yet.
And before they knew it, it was already the end of recess and now we see everyone heading to their respective classrooms.
Katsuki was seen walking alone in the hallways still angry(but that's pretty normal) at the two for humiliating him. He was too focused on that topic, that he failed to notice the stares and snickers he was getting from the other students who were still in the hallway. He reached his classroom door and opened it to see the Crimson twin smirking at him, and everyone whispering about him while snickering.
he shrugged it off and went to sit down on his seat. One student then approached him and he was grinning for some reason.
Student #1(grinning): "Hey Katsuki, how was your breakfast this morning?"
Katsuki(confused): "What's it to you?!"
Student #1: "Just answer me!"
Katsuki(pissed off): "Fine, it was delicious! Chocolate cakes are delicious alright?!"
The classroom was then filled with full-blown laughter at the mention of 'chocolate cake', much to his confusion.
Katsuki(confused and has a tick mark): "Alright, what's so funny?!"
Izumi(in between laughs): "Are you sure that that was chocolate cake that you ate?"
Shoka(laughing): "Or Hiriki's dump?"
Everyone laughed even harder, even Izuku who nearly forgot about his quirkless status and was on the floor with some others dying of laughter.
Katsuki was infuriated when everyone laughed and knew that the only way they could've known was Hiriki and Riyuki telling everyone about it. He grit his teeth in anger.
Katsuki: 'DANGIT! those two wanna ruin everything for me, huh? No matter, I'll just have to find a way to make their lives miserable.'
The teacher then went inside while smiling cuz he also heard about the news. He then told everyone to take their seats and he proceeded to start the lesson.
TIMESKIP TO END OF THE DAY...
5:00 PM
It was now dismissal time and everyone was seen running through the hallways of the school and out the door to be met with Aurora(Yuki) but without her mask and Mitsuki who were waiting outside.
Yuki however, was gaining a few whispers from the other bystanders and some kids who were saying that she looks familiar, that was until somebody shouted something.
Bystander #1: "Hey wait a sec, That's the northern lights hero: Aurora!"
Everyone's eyes widened except for the ones who knew. Yuki just sweatdropped knowing this was coming since her hair gives her away, and her hair is patterned like a Purple and light blue Aurora.
Yuki: "Why me?"
Mitsuki: "You should've put on your hood like I told you to."
Yuki: "Yep, I should've"
Hiriki and Riyuki(Ran and hugged Yuki): "MOM!"
Yuki(Hugged them back): "Yo!"
Everyone else who didn't know were surprised that Aurora had kids, let along two. But what they didn't know was that she actually had 6. Katsuki was visibly shocked too, he mentally declared that he'll make Hiriki and Riyuki's lives miserable not too long ago, but seeing that they were the kids of the number 13 pro hero.
His two lackeys were also shocked that they messed with her kids.
they were in the middle of their shocked states when they heard someone say
Bystander #2: "Hey didn't those two call Novabolt 'Dad' yesterday?"
Bystander #3: "Yeah, you're right. They did."
Katsuki and his two lackeys were now even more shocked and figured out how the two were so strong. The two now knew better than to mess with them, but Katsuki being the little shit that he is declared that it didn't matter if they were the sons of the pro heroes Aurora and Novabolt or not because he claims that he'll be the future number one here
(Author laughing his ass out after writing this)
Meanwhile with the group, Mitsuki and Yuki told the kids that they were going to stay at the Todoroki abode for the time being and that Mitsuki had already told Izumi and Izuku's parents that they'll be having a play date, but once again, they only wished Izumi a good time and not Izuku. Yuki and Mitsuki didn't tell them about the last part since they didn't want to ruin the smile he was showing.
And with that, they went into Yuki's car:
They went off, and Katsuki was left behind once again all furious that he was left out again. He didn't know where they were going since he and his lackeys kept their distance from the group. Knowing that they can't follow them, they decided to hang out at his place and then they also left.
TIME SKIP BTYB CHIBI IZUKU AND HIS HAREM...
5:20 PM
The group now arrived at the Todoroki abode and went inside to be met with the other Todoroki siblings slurping their soba, Haru and Sora's kids including Keigo, and Hiriki and Riyuki's other siblings.
Hiriki: "Woah, what're you all doing here?"
Dokuga: "Meh, beats me. Dad told us that we're going to stay were for a few hours cuz they're gonna attend some sort of meeting. I dunno."
Yuki: "You got that right."
Mitsuki: "Touya, you're the oldest out of all of you, so you're in charge. Are we clear?"
Touya: "Crystal"
Mitsuki just hummed and nodded in response
Yuki: "Now that that's settled, Mitsuki, let's go. And kids, stay safe and don't cause too much trouble. Hiriki, don't forget to flush the toilet in case you use it, ok? Don't leave it unflushed like you did this morning."
Hiriki(Embarrassed): "Yeah, yeah, sure."
Izuku: "Wait, so he really did forget to flush the toilet this morning?"
He chuckled same with the rest of the Izusquad
Yuki: "Yeah, why? and what's so funny?"
Riyuki: "Well...(Proceeds to tell them about what happened)... and that's what happened." (Grins like a maniac again.)
Laughter was heard throughout the house, soba was on the floor and some other chaotic crap after he explained what happened.
Mitsuki(Holding her stomach): "That was one of the greatest roasts for a 5 year old."
(I know that chapter 1 said that he was 4, but I mistyped that and I just noticed this morning. He's actually 5 along with Hiriki, Sorry.)
Yuki(Snickering): "I agree, and he deserved it after what he did."
All kids: "Agreed!"
Yuki(Checks the time): "Mitsuki, we should get going. Meeting starts at 6:00 and it's already 5:30. Man we should've left a few minutes ago, but somebody gave us a story that we'll never forget"
Mitsuki: "You're right, we should. Kids, stay safe."
All Kids: "Bye!"
And with that, Mitsuki and Yuki left for the meeting.
Kuroshi: "What do you think the meeting's about?"
Hikori: "Beats me."
Touya: "Anyone wanna watch some anime?"
Everyone else: "What anime?"
Touya(Smiles): "Fairy tail."
Everyone else: "Heck yeah!"
TIMESKIP TO WHEN THEY GET TO UA...
5:56 PM
We see Yuki and Mitsuki running through the halls of the maze of a school called UA trying to find where the meeting room was. While they were running, they encountered Raku who looked just as lost as they were.
Raku: "Lemme guess, you guys also got lost trying to find the meeting room?"
Both of them: "Yes"
Before Raku could reply, a random shadow appeared out of the air vents and something came out of it. It turned out to be Haru
Haru: "There you guys are. By the looks of it, you guys got lost."
Raku(Deadpan): "No shit Sherlock"
Haru: "Whatever. anyways, meeting room's this way, follow me."
They followed Haru to the meeting which was on the other side of the floor that they were currently on and were met with Sora leaning her back on the wall.
Raku: "You gotta be shitting me. IT WAS HERE THE WHOLE TIME?!"
Haru: "It ain't that hard to find if Sora still remembers what Nezu smells like."
Yuki: "That sounded wrong in some ways."
Haru(Grins like a maniac): "I know"
Endeavor suddenly came out of nowhere along with Rei and Masaru. All of them were tired from finding the damn meeting room.
Endeavor: "Sometimes I forget how confusing these hallways were."
Raku: "You said it pal."
Rei: "Now that we're all here, why don't we go inside. They must already be waiting."
Everyone hums in response and they opened the door to be met with the UA staff who had serious expressions on their faces along with Gran Torino, Sir Nighteye, and Detective Tsukauchi.
The group: "Good evening everyone."
Everyone else: "Good evening."
Nezu: "Good evening to the 8 of you. You may take a seat on those chairs on the side."
The 8 of them: "Sure thing sir."
Mitsuki: "So, where's Hisashi?"
Nezu: "He's on his way here as we speak."
As if on cue, they heard noises of yelling and running through the air vents. They couldn't make out who or what was making the noise, but that was until Sora listened in on what was going on.
Sora: "Wait, I can make out what they're saying."
Aizawa: "What are they saying?"
Sora: "One of them is saying something like 'Where the hell is this meeting room anyway' other one's saying 'Language. Tenko's present here'. It must be them. Smells like they're on the floor above us."
Nezu: "Seems like it. Haru can you?"
Haru: "Sure thing sir."
Haru then sinks to the ground and turned into a shadow and entered the vents up to the floor above them.
WITH HARU...
Haru exited the air vents that he was travelling in and materialized from a shadow to a normal human body, if dark sclera is what you consider normal.
He walked through the halls of the floor he was on and bumped into Hisashi's group, or rather, they bumped into him.
Haru: "You guys must be the guys I'm looking for. If one of you is named Hisashi, follow me. Meeting room's on the floor below us."
A guy without a nose: "I TOLD YOU WE WERE ON THE WRONG FLOOR!"
Haru: "Blood V- err Chizome, what're you doing here?"
Chizome: "I'm with these guys, that's what."
Haru: "Well that was unexpected, now enough chit-chat, everyone's waiting in the meeting room, let's go."
All 4: "Hai!"
IN THE MEETING ROOM...
Sora: "Sounds like he found them."
Raku: "Well that was fast."
Yuki(smirks): "Faster than your lazy ass finishing your homeworks that you didn't submit?"
The room was filled with 'Oooooooooh' s when she said this while Raku shrank in his seat.
Raku: 'Why me?'
After a few seconds or so, the door suddenly opened and the person who opened it did it Shrek style.
A guy with white hair, blue eyes, and freckles at the door and he had company. other than Haru, he was accompanied by the Villain hunter: Blood Voldemort, Kurogiri, and a krusty kid who had shaggy blue hair.
Kurogiri(Deadpan): "Really? A Shrek reference? Now?"
Hisashi: "When I see an opportunity for these type of stuff, then I take it."
Tenko, Kurogiri, Chizome(Deadpan): "Whatever."
The 2 then Bakugos stood up and ran to him and hugged him tightly
Masaru(Tears of joy): "Hisashi, it's good to see you again old friend."
Mitsuki(Tears of joy): "I could say the same."
Hisashi(Smiling): "It sure is you two, it sure is."
Raku: "Nice to finally meet you in Person Hisashi."
Hisashi: "Same here Raku."
Nezu(Sipping his tea): "Pleasure to finally meet you Hisashi. Please take a seat, same goes for the rest of you who're standing up."
The one's who were standing up sat back down.
Nezu(Serious expression): "Now that that's settled, let's get straight to the point here. Hisashi, if you may."
Hisashi(Sweating): "Alright, now do any of you know of the guy who gave All Might his injury?"
This seemed to confuse everyone present in the room except for Raku who now got the idea on how Hisashi knew who All Might was.
Snipe: "Yeah, he said that the guy who gave him his injury was a guy named All For One, former number 1 villain. Claims that he killed him one night 5 or 6 years ago."
Powerloader: "Says that he can give, take, and use quirks."
Ectoplasm: "Says he's also more than 150 years old or so."
VK(Vlad King): "What's that got to do with anything anyway?"
Hisashi: "Well, I knew who he really was and what he was doing that night. He was giving quirks to the nearest quirkless children that he could find."
This seemed to surprise everyone in the room except for the ones who knew.
Thirteen(Confused): "Why would he do that? All Might said that the guy was power hungry and wanted to get as many strong quirks as he can."
Hisashi: "He gave up on being a villain because he fell in love with a woman a few years ago."
The room went silent. They were either shocked or in disbelief except for the obvious ones.
Cementoss(Skeptical): "And how do you know that?"
Mitsuki and Masaru were processing what Hisashi said just now, and one sentence kept replaying in their heads.
"he killed him one night 5 or 6 years ago"
They noticed that this was also the same time that Hisashi disappeared and never came back. They then got back to the main topic about 'All For One'. They were connecting the dots and found a possible theory, but were hoping they were wrong.
Hisashi: "Well, that's because I knew him very well."
RG(Recovery Girl): "How?"
Hisashi: "That's because All For One... is me."
The room went dead silent. No one uttered a word since everyone is either in a state of shock, or still processing what they just heard, Mitsuki and Masaru didn't know what to feel at the moment, Nighteye was beyond shocked, and everyone else were still in their trances. That was until everyone except for the obvious ones yelled
Everyone: "NANIIII?!!?!"
Ectoplasm(Shocked): "So you're telling me that we're in a room with the guy who gave All Might his injury?!"
Snipe(Shocked): "The number 1 villain no less!"
Nighteye(Shocked): 'Holy crap!'
This kept on going until Nezu told them all to quiet down. Everyone else was surprised at how calm Nezu was during all of this.
RG: "Nezu, sir how are you so calm during all of this?"
Nezu: "Well, that's because I knew. Same for Shota, Hizashi, Nemuri, Gran Torino, Tsukauchi, and Raku."
Yuki(Surprised): "Wait, Raku knew?"
Raku: "Yep, sorry I didn't tell you. Hisashi told me that he'll tell everyone himself."
Hisashi: "That I did."
Kurogiri: "And I'm the one who told Principal Nezu, Shota, 'Zashi, Nem, Gran Torino, and Tsukauchi."
Snipe: "Wait, why're you calling Mic and Midnight by their nicknames? As far as I know, only Oboro, who died in a villain attack, was the only one who they allowed to use that nickname for them."
Aizawa: "Yeah, about that. There's something you should know about Oboro."
Snipe: "And what's that?"
Mic: "He's alive."
Everyone who didn't know went silent and the others who didn't know who Oboro was were confused as heck.
Some staff members: "HOW?!"
Everyone who was in the principal's office earlier when Kurogiri visited pointed as Kurogiri. The rest of the staff were left confused but then their eyes all widened when they came to a realization.
Snipe(Tearing up): "There's no way. No way that's Oboro."
(Yes, in this AU, Snipe and Aizawa's group were classmates and best friends.)
Mic: "We didn't believe it at first either, but he proved that it was him earlier this morning. He also said that he had a new quirk. A warping quirk of sorts."
Snipe(Crying): "Oboro, is that really you?"
Kurogiri: "Yes, Lone Ranger, It's me. C'mere." (Opens his arms gesturing for a hug)
Snipe jumps out of his seat and ran to hug him. The rest were speechless on what was happening
Snipe(Crying): "Damnit Dibo, where the hell were you?"
Kurogiri: "Well I was- Hey, I told you not to call me that!"
Snipe(Wipes his tears): "Whatever"
(He wasn't wearing his helmet by the way)
Snipe goes back to his seat.
Snipe: "It's great to see you again Oboro, even though you're some sort of misty-blob-bartender-guy, but how the hell are you alive, why do you look like that, and where were you all this time?"
Kurogiri: "Well, for one, Hisashi saved me. Two, I was turned into an advanced Nomu under the alias 'Kurogiri' and given this metal collar for life support or for breathing. And three, I was living with these 3 loudmouths over here" (Points at Hisashi, Tenko, and Chizome)
Tenko: "Hold on a sec, how am I a loudmouth?!"
Chizome: "Well, you do keep on yelling that you want cheeseburgers and help with your homework."
Kurogiri: "You're one to talk, you sing way too loudly in the shower."
Chizome: "Alright, maybe I do, but not as loud as Hisashi screaming like a girl when he plays COD: Modern warfare or Warzone."
Hisashi(Tick mark): "Oi!"
Tenko: "You know he's right. Your yell's half the volume of Present Mic's yelling."
The group kept on ranting except for Kurogiri who got way too tired for this shit. Everyone just sweatdropped and were having doubts that Hisashi's All For One.
Aizawa: "Hey Oboro, this normal for you guys?"
Kurogiri(Tired look): "Yes, yes it is. I have to deal with this every single day, so I had my room soundproofed. Same with the other 3, but Hisashi's is double soundproofed cuz he's way too noisy when he plays or... something else."
Aizawa: "And what is that something else?"
Kurogiri: "Trust me, you do not want to know. And it's the last thing that you'd expect from him. It's something that you can't erase from your memories" (Shivers from the memory)
Aizawa: "Alright"
As the three kept on ranting, Nezu stopped them and reminded them that they're in a meeting. They apologized and recomposed themselves.
Nezu: "As what Kurogiri has said, this seems to be normal for you."
Tenko: "Well, you're not wrong there."
Nezu: "Ok, but seeing as how Hisashi or All For One just acted just now, it's hard to believe that you are or were the number 1 villain."
Hisashi: "Were sir. And trust me, I sometimes forget about my past mistakes whenever I spend time with these guys." (Points at his roommates)
Endeavor: "Woah, now that's an odd reason to forget your past."
Chizome: "It is."
Ectoplasm: "Who are you by the way?"
Chizome: "Name's Chizome Akaguro AKA Blood Voldemort or Blood V if you like. Former Vigilante: Stendhal, and former Hero Killer: Stain."
Everyone who didn't know were surprised and shocked that the infamous Hero Killer that they were trying to track down for almost a year in the past was also in the room with them.
Aizawa: "So Oboro is even friends and roommates with the former Hero Killer Huh?"
Snipe(Shooketh): "How the hell did you even live with that?!"
Kurogiri: "That's easy. They may look intimidating at first, but they're pretty nice and chill if you get to know them."
Tenko: "I used to think the same thing. The first time I met Uncle Hisashi was when he found me under a bridge when I was 5. At first, I thought he was gonna hurt me, but he told me everything was alright and I told him my story on why I was under that bridge in the first place. He told me he'll take me in and maybe even adopt me at some point, and then he took my original quirk and replaced it with two new ones, but my skin's still a bit krusty though, but it'll turn back to normal over time. I even told him that I wanted to be a hero and he said he'll support and train me, and he did just that."
Most of the people in the room were stunned that someone who used to be against heroes, and even killed a few, had been grooming a kid to be one.
Tsukauchi(Surprised): "Amazing, every word of what he just said was true."
Everyone(Surprised): "Woah."
Nighteye: "So the guy who gravely injured the guy who I greatly admired had been grooming you to be something that he used to be against in the past, huh?"
Tenko: "Yessir!"
Nighteye(Smiles): "Last thing I'd expect from All For One himself, but I'm happy that he's changed."
Chizome: "Heh, believe it or not, he was the one that led me out of the path of villainy."
Everyone: "What?"
Chizome: "It's true. I was doing some of my daily routines when suddenly thicc boi over here came out of nowhere floating like Vision and showed me what I'm doing won't do me any good. So starting that day, I went and applied for working as an underground hero or Villain Hunter who only kills and targets villains. They surprisingly accepted me even though I was a Vigilante-turned-Villain who decided to work under the government."
Mic(Surprised): "So he even led someone out of the villainous path. Now that's a surprise."
Everyone else(Surprised): "Agreed"
Aizawa: "Hmm. Blood Voldemort is an odd name. How'd you come up with it?"
Chizome: "I didn't come up with the name, the brat over here suggested it when I was picking out a name for myself. He suggested Blood Voldemort, but I said it sounded weird and he was making fun of my damn nose. I was honestly going with 'Red Skull' or back with my Vigilante name which is 'Stendhal', but he said that Red Skull was already taken by a movie character, while Stendhal is someone who I was in the past. I took it to heart, but this brat challenged me to a game, and if I lose, I'll be going with Blood Voldemort as my name, but if I win, he'll have to do what I ask for an entire month. The winner is pretty obvious."
Snipe: "That's... I have no words."
Everyone: "Same"
Aizawa: "So what was the game that you two played that the kid beat you at."
Chizome: "Call of Duty: Modern Warfare 3"
Everyone sweatdropped and some deadpanned him for losing at a game of violence to a kid. Nighteye then turned to Tenko
Nighteye: "That's a violent game, and you can still handle it. You have some guts kid. By the way, we didn't quite catch your name yet."
Tenko: "My name is Tenko. Tenko Shimura, and the game ain't that brutal."
RG and Nighteye: "SHIMURA?!"
Everyone else who didn't know of her name: "What are you guys so shocked about?"
RG(Shocked): "Shimura is All Might's Master's last name."
Nighteye(Shocked): "She's also known as Paragon, and All For One killed her in the past."
Everyone in the room went wide eyed from shock and some questioned why the boy was with the man that killed the former number 1 hero, who was also his Grandmother.
Tenko: "Well, he did tell me that he killed my Grandma, and at first I was angry and scared of him, but he told me that he regrets his actions, so I forgave him. Then again, most of my family was accidentally killed by me when my quirk manifested and he only killed one of them."
Hound Dog: "Woah there, did you say most of your family? Then who's left?
Tenko: "Me, my twin sister who has the exact same quirk that I used to have, my Aunt AKA my Father's long lost sister, and my cousins who're with my Aunt."
Nighteye: "You have cousins?"
Tenko: "Yeah"
Nighteye: "And I'm assuming they're Hisashi's kids considering you call him 'Uncle'"
Hisashi: "Well, no, only one of them is my Kid, and he's the only biological son that I have. The other one is All Might's Kid, and she's my son's half sister. They both have the same Mother who's Paragon's Daughter, who left me thinking I died or something."
Some people choked on their spit from shock, and some were having a hard time to process what he just said.
Nighteye: "Hold up, are you saying that IZUKU is your son?! And you slept with Paragon's Daughter?!"
Gran Torino: "And she left you just because she thought that you died or something?!"
Hisashi: "Yep Izuku is my biological son, but I didn't know that Inko was Paragon's daughter since she had a different surname. I only found out about it when I helped Tenko here move out of his old home."
Tenko: "We were packing some stuff up and Uncle over here saw an old picture of when Aunty and my Father were kids. His face when he recognized who my Aunty was was Hilarious, it was basically his face turning as white as his hair." (Slightly laughs from the memory)
Hisashi: "Don't remind me."
Tenko(Smug look): "Too late"
Nezu: "Wait, you said you have two quirks now and your old quirk was taken from you. Can you tell us what they are including your old quirk?"
Tenko looked at Hisashi who gave him the thumbs up
Tenko: "My original quirk is called 'Decay', and it basically turns anything or anyone I touch with all five of my fingers to dust, and coincidentally, me and my twin had the same quirk. When Uncle Hisashi told me about his quirk that can take and give quirks, he offered to take it from me to avoid any more accidents involving the quirk that I had no control over, and I accepted. He then gave me two new quirks called 'Air walk' and his strongest 'body enhancer' quirk."
Nezu: "Now I understand what you meant by 'accidentally killing' your own family. I'm sorry that you had to experience that at such a young age."
Tenko: "It's fine. Mine was accidental when I killed my Grandparents, Mother, and Older Sister, Hana who wasn't my twin. But I couldn't say the same for my younger Twin Sister's kill though. She killed our Father intentionally by slamming her palms on our Father's face and she laughed after she did it and ran away to god knows where leaving me sulking on the ground."
Aizawa(Shocked): "Now that- that's a lot to take in, and to think that your younger sister laughed after she killed your Father is something really hard to believe."
Hisashi: "I know, I was quite surprised myself even if I used to be a villain. Never knew that society had come to a point like this until I met Inko. She doesn't know I'm All For One by the way, nor even heard of the name before. I also didn't tell anyone else, not even Mitsuki and Masaru because it'll put them in danger. Apologies by the way you two."
Mitsuki and Masaru(Smiles): "Apology accepted"
Masaru: "We understand your reasons and we forgive you."
Mitsuki: "Damn right! Don't think that just because you used to be a villain will change anything in our friendship! Friends are friends, and friends don't turn their back on each other just for some dumb reason!"
Hisashi(Tears of joy): "Thanks you two."
Both of them: "No prob, Bob!"
The three shared a small laugh at that and everyone else in the room smiled seeing their friendship. Raku then suddenly remembered something.
Raku: "Hey Hisashi. Tell everyone about the other thing."
Hisashi(Confused): "What other thing?"
Raku: "The 'Small For One' situation"
Hisashi: "Wha- oh that! Ok now as he was saying, there's another thing to tell you guys about."
Everyone: "What's that?"
Hisashi: "It's about my son, Izuku's, quirk."
Everyone tensed up and were wondering what his quirk was
Mitsuki: "Ok what is it about? Raku never told us about what it was or can do."
Endeavor: "Come to think of it, you're right."
Raku: "I wasn't going to either way. Hisashi told me that he'll tell you guys himself."
Hisashi: "That I also said, now moving on, Izuku's quirk is basically a stronger and advanced version of my quirk. I was quite amazed by the outcome of his quirk test results which were sent to me by Dr. Kyudai Garaki, who was Izuku's quirk doctor and an old friend of mine."
Nezu: "Interesting. So what is this quirk of his about anyway?"
Hisashi: "I'll tell you, but on one condition. Nothing I say will leave this room without me knowing, is that clear?"
Everyone: "Crystal."
Hisashi: "He has the basic traits of the original All For One quirk that I have, but according to the results, he can also create an entirely new quirk in the blink of an eye, as well as make up to four copies of a quirk that already exists that isn't any entirely new quirk that he makes. Not only that, when he transfers a quirk to a person, the person won't go mindless or braindead in any way. Only thing is, he can't activate or use it unless I use a quirk of mine called 'forced quirk activation' which forcefully activates an individual's quirk against their will even if their unconscious. As to how this quirk came to be, I'm guessing it's the genes of Nana Shimura, who had THAT quirk, in Inko's blood and was passed down to Izuku's genes combined with mine and 'poof!', you have the quirk I just told you about."
Everyone's jaws dropped when he explained Izuku's quirk. Nezu's tea was all over his table and suit, most people's bodies have stopped working, Nighteye was speechless and same could be said for Tsukauchi who's quirk told him that all he's saying was true.
Everyone except for Raku and Hisashi: "WHAT THE HELL KIND OF NEXT-GEN QUIRK IS THAT?!"
Hisashi: "Trust me, I don't know either, nor did I predict this at all when I found out that Inko was pregnant and carrying my son, but sadly, I had asked Dr. Kyudai to announce Izuku as quirkless."
Everyone: "Why?"
Hisashi: "Think about it. If he finds out about his locked quirk, he'll tell the other kids, and then the news of his quirk may end up spreading to the whole school, and most likely the public, and Villains are on the prowl 24/7. If they find out about the capabilities of Izuku's quirk, they'll kidnap him and force him to create quirks for their own desires. What's worse, is that All Might is his Step-dad, if he found out about his quirk he'll most likely abuse him for being my own flesh and blood, and maybe even tell his contacts about who his father is."
Nezu: "Seems logical if you ask me. I respect your decisions Hisashi."
Hisashi: "Thank you sir."
Nezu: "You're very much welcome."
Aizawa: "Hold on, you said something about a quirk that Shimura had that maybe the cause of creating Izuku's quirk. Mind telling us about it?"
Hisashi: "I will, but again, nothing leaves this room."
Gran Torino: "Wait, are you sure you want to tell them about THAT?"
Hisashi: "Positive sir."
Gran Torino: "All right, if you're sure about telling them about THAT quirk, then be my guest."
Hisashi: "All right here goes nothing. The quirk is called 'One For All' and...(Proceeds to tell everyone about the history of One For All and how it came to and also about the past users and that he killed them, but regrets it)... And now its' current holder is All Might."
Most people in the room were in amazement from the story, but were upset that he had to kill his Brother, as well as the other users because of his former self's power-hungriness.
Aizawa: "So, you killed everyone including your Brother who had the quirk because you thought that the power would make you feel whole?"
Hisashi: "Basically, yes."
Gran Torino: "Well it's safe to say that Izuku will be raised somewhat properly considering he's in Toshi's custody."
Raku: "Yeah, about All Might. There's something else you should know."
Everyone who didn't know: "What now?"
Raku: "Well... how do I explain this? Let's just get straight to the point here, All Might and Psywave have neglected Izuku, thinking that he's quirkless, in favor of his little sister, who has a powerful quirk."
Everybody took some time to process what they just heard and the room immediately went into an uproar.
Mostly everyone(Angry): "WHAT?!"
Nighteye(In disbelief and lost some respect for the two): "Last thing I'd expect from those two, I say!"
Gran Torino(Angry): "That old fart! So much for 'treating quirkless as equals'! Toshi should know better than to neglect him like that!"
Hisashi(Furious): "Indeed!"
Chizome(In shock and Livid): "Damnit! And I thought he was a true hero. Turns out, he's just another power hungry bastard and a hypocrite."
Hisashi: "All Might's actions are indeed quite hypocritical. After all, he was quirkless until he got One For All."
Everyone(In shock and anger): "WHAT?!"
Chizome(Aggravated): "The hell?!"
Gran Torino(Angry): "That's right! He was quirkless and bullied for many years until he got One For All from Nana, and yet he still has the nerve to neglect Izuku just because he was said to be quirkless. Looks like I have to knock some sense into that blonde skeleton's skull! By the way, how is Izuku?"
Endeavor: "He's doing great. He still has his friends who won't turn their backs on him no matter what, and my instincts tell me that Katsumi and Shoka have a crush on him."
Raku, Yuki, Haru and Sora: 'Oh no, not this again.'
Rei: "I can see that too, but I can't shake the feeling that Izumi's also in love with her brother."
Everyone(Surprised): "Ok, WHAT?!"
Hisashi, Raku, Haru and Endeavor: "SWEET HOME ALABAMA!"
Nezu: "I did not expect that. But I was expecting not to expect something so it doesn't count." (Sips his never-ending tea)
The 4 turned to Nezu with amused looks on their faces.
The 4(Grinning): "I see you're a man of culture as well."
Nezu(Grins like a maniac): "Oh ho ho, although I knew Haru and Raku were cultured, I was not expecting Enji and Hisashi to be cultured as well."
Nezu then pulls off his signature maniacal cackle with the 4 doing their own, but were internally terrified ny Nezu's laugh. They scared everyone in the room in the process.
Everyone(Shaking): 'I pray for whatever the world will come to when these 4 turn into Nezu's extensions.'
The 5 stopped laughing like maniacs and put on serious looks surprising everyone.
Everyone: 'How the hell do they turn from laughing like maniacs to being all serious?!'
Raku: "Now, considering that it's getting a bit late and Endeavor's credit card is probably getting maxed out from pizza ordering, we'll have to finish this meeting as quick as we can. Now, shall we?"
Everyone: "We shall"
Raku: "Now I know you guys are mad, angry or even livid at All Might and Psywave, but I'm gonna suggest that we don't do anything about their negligence."
Everyone(Shocked and confused): "What, why?"
Haru: "I see where you're going with this bro. We let this all play out and see how long it takes for them to realize that they've neglected who may be the purest person in this messed up society."
Raku: "You got that right. And it's best if those 2 hypocrites find out that they've neglected Izuku on their own. I don't really care if Izuku will forgive them any time in the future, I just wish that they learn how to live with their own failures since it was their fault that he'll hate them with everything they've got. Heck, even Izuku's friends hate them already."
Everyone looked at each other and discussed what they're going to do with the situation and came to an agreement with Raku's statement.
Gran Torino: "Just when I was in the mood to kick a blonde guy's ass."
Aizawa(Shit eating grin): "Don't worry, Mic can help you with that."
Mic: "Oi!"
Midnight laughs in the background along with Kurogiri.
Nezu: "All right you guys, you can wait 'til All Might's available for an ass whooping. Raku, we'll go with your idea. And Hisashi?"
Hisashi: "Yep?"
Nezu: "If I may ask, now that you're no longer a villain, what are you going to do about your All For One quirk?"
Hisashi: "I thought someone might ask that, and to answer your question, I plan to give it to Tenko because he has a heroic heart."
Nezu(Smiles with everybody else): "Good decision Hisashi."
Hisashi: "Thank you sir."
Nezu: "Anytime."
Nighteye: "Hey, mind if I use my quirk on Tenko for a second? I just want to see something."
Tenko and Hisashi: "Be my guest."
Nighteye went over and placed his hand on Tenko's head. What he saw made him smile proudly.
Nighteye(Smiling): "You'll make a fine hero Tenko, I can assure you that."
Tenko(Eyes light up): "Really?! Ya here that Uncle? I'll be a great hero!"
Hisashi(Smiles): "Congrats Tenko. I'll be with you all the way."
Kurogiri and Chizome: "Us too."
Everyone couldn't help but smile at their little exchange
Hisashi: "Hey Nezu, sir, can I apply for a teaching job here in a few years?"
Everybody was surprised by his sudden request but decided to listen in.
Nezu: "You may, but may I ask why?"
Hisashi: "Well, I said that I'd support Tenko on becoming a hero, so I thought that I'll join the staff when he enters UA."
Nezu: "Very well Hisashi, we'll let you in, but you'll be highly monitored because of your past records. Are we clear?"
Hisashi: "Crystal, sir. And I'm also going to request to take a liscencing exam to get a hero's liscence. You can tell the hero commision about my records and crimes, but just don't tell All Might about me being alive or me being a staff member. Not yet at least."
Nezu: "That can be arranged. Now onto another question of mine. When do you plan on activating Izuku's quirk?"
Everyone in the room waited for his answer which he gave immediately.
Hisashi: "I'll unlock it only if I find the right time and place. Right now, he's not ready for it yet since he's still too young."
Nezu only nodded and hummed in response.
Raku: "Well, I did already invite him to training sessions, for hand-to-hand combat for fighting up close, so I'll teach him along with my kids, and even their friends if they want to."
Haru: "I'll teach him some of my stealth skills if I have the chance."
Hisashi(smiles): "Thanks you two, but did you get his parents' consent first before inviting him?"
Yuki: "Oh please, not like they'd care. Izumi told me and Mitsuki that their parents are gonna focus on training Izumi, probably on the One For All quirk, so they most likely wouldn't notice that he's gone."
An Idea suddenly popped into Gran Torino's head.
Gran Torino: "If they're gonna train Izumi to inherit One For All, then why don't we use this oppurtunity to take back One For All?"
Everyone was surprised by his sudden statement
Raku: "What do you mean?"
Gran Torino: "What I mean is that we tell Izumi, and maybe the other kids about the quirk, then we'll have Izumi take it from Toshinori, with him not even noticing our full intentions on taking the quirk. He doesn't deserve the quirk after what he's done anyway."
Haru: "Woah there, as much as I want One For All to be gone from Giga Ass-Cheeks, isn't that like using Izumi?"
Gran Torino: "Not if she's in on the plan and it's full mission. Cool nickname by the way."
Some people snorted at his comment.
Sora: "True enough, but why not indirectly convince the idiot to give the quirk to Izuku?"
Raku: "Maybe it's because he can create and permanently copy quirks, so he's pretty much overpowered with his dormant quirk."
Nighteye: "Well, considering I see that Izumi's heart is pure, she's a pretty good candidate for inheriting it, but Izuku is- wait a minute."
Everyone: "Yeah?"
Nighteye: "You said that he can permanently copy any existing quirk up to 4 times right?"
Hisashi: "Yeah, why?"
Many were confused on where he was getting to with this, but some connected the dots and went wide-eyed.
Nighteye: "And considering One For All is in fact an already existing quirk, would he be able to make 4 copies of it as well?"
The others pondered over it for a few seconds before some of them stopped processing while the others' jaws dropped and were speechless.
Hisashi(Shocked to the core): "Shit! I never put that into thought!"
Kurogiri: "Language! Tenko's present."
Tenko: "It's fine Mamagiri. There's tons more swearing in GTA 5 and Prototype 2."
Kurogiri: "All right, which one of you two allowed Tenko to play those violent, yet badass games?"
Hisashi and Chizome: "Wasn't me!"
Tenko: "I just found them on my own when I was searching through Uncle's collection of games."
Hisashi: "And who told you to go through my stuff?"
Tenko: "Your Mom."
Chizome, Kurogiri, and the memers laughed their asses out while some were saying 'ooooooohh'. Hisashi just sulked in his seat.
Mic: "HAHAHAHAHA! Damn son, you just got roasted by a kid."
Aizawa: "Are we just gonna ignore the fact that Hisashi's kid can copy All Might's quirk?"
Everyone: "No?"
Aizawa: "Well all of us were taking this seriously until Hisashi swore in front of a child who plays GTA 5."
Mic(Mumbled): "Says the one who plays Witcher 3"
Aizawa: "What was that?"
Mic(Sweating): "Nothing!"
Aizawa: "Good."
Nezu: "Settle down you two. And as for Mirai's question, I don't see it as impossible since it is an existing quirk, but from what I know, the person has to be physically fit in order to wield it or else their limbs will come off and the body will explode."
Everybody shuddered from the thought of a body exploding except for Hisashi, Chizome, Tenko, and Nezu who were all calm.
Raku: "I'm glad I invited him to training cuz he needs some intense muscles to handle that kind of quirk."
Everyone: "You said it, pal."
Tenko: "Wait, if he can copy the quirk up to four times, then that must mean he can also pick a successor for the other three copies if he sees said person worthy."
Nighteye: "You have a point there, Lad. Where did you get this intelligence from?"
Tenko: "Uncle Hisashi gives me IQ tests every month to improve my IQ starting from a few weeks after he took me in. So my IQ's around 170 or 180 as of now."
Everyone was stunned to hear that a kid no older than 11 had an IQ as high as Einstein's.
Raku(stunned): "Now that's a shock."
Haru, Yuki, and Sora then deadpanned him. Raku was confused why they deadpanned him.
Raku: "Hey, what's with those looks on your faces?"
Haru: "Dude, you just said a pun."
Raku: "I did?"
Yuki: "Y'know what, forget about it."
Sora: "Why?"
Yuki: "It's one of his habits. He unintentionally makes puns from time to time."
Haru and Sora: "Fine"
Raku replayed the sentence in his head and cursed himself for not realizing that he just said a pun. He shrugged it off and turned to the rest.
Raku: "Hey whoever wants to train Izuku with us, raise your hands now so I can make schedules for you guys."
Aizawa, Chizome, Mic, Midnight, and Tenko raised their hands. Everyone was surprised to see Tenko raising his hand.
Hisashi: "Tenko, why are you raising your hand? I can allow Chizome, but you have to tell me the reason why you want to."
Tenko: "I want to train with him, that's why. Plus, I want to meet my long lost cousin."
Hisashi: "Well... if it isn't a burden to the one's who're gonna be training Izuku, then-"
He was cut off
Raku: "It's alright. The more the merrier after all." (Turns to the other trainers) "How about you guys?"
The other trainers: "Fine by me"
Hisashi: "Well, now they all agree, then I can allow you to train with them. You can whoever it is that your taining with that you're Izuku and Izumi's cousin, but tell them not to tell the Izumi's parents about it because if I know All Might, he's the nosy type of person and he will ask where you've been. He can't know."
Tenko: "Understood."
Hisashi(Smiles): "Excellent."
Raku: "All right then, the ones who're gonna train Izuku and his friends, we'll start this friday, 5:00 PM. Eraserhead, Blood V., Cyclone, and Neurotoxin can sit out since they work during the night, but they can attend the next day and sunday. That's our training schedule, Friday at 5 PM and the weekend. We clear?"
Trainers: "Crystal."
Raku: "Good. And Hisashi, I think when Izuku is around 11 or 12, maybe even at a younger age, we can let him meet you and reveal that you're his father and that he had a quirk this entire time. Maybe even activate it. That ok with you?"
Hisashi: "I don't know, but it is a good age to start wielding his version of All For One."
Raku hummed in response
Aizawa: "We done yet? My shift's about to start."
Haru: "Hey Sora, Blood V, ours is about to start too."
Both: "Right."
Nezu: "All right everyone, we'll end this meeting here. Good day to you all."
Everyone: "Good day to you too sir."
With that everyone left the meeting room and found themselves having trouble navigating through the hallways.
Kurogiri: "Oi! I can just make portals you know."
Only some people heard since the others got lost in Nezu's leg-torture chamber called hallways.
The people who heard(Deadpan): "Then why didn't you tell us?"
Kurogiri then opens a portal
Kurogiri(Non-visible smug look): "You guys didn't ask, and it was fun seeing you all look like retards. Now go through the damn portal already."
The others didn't say a word, but kept their deadpan expression on their faces while Hisashi was laughing like annoying orange in the background.
Aizawa, Midnight and Mic then came up to Kurogiri and invited him to a hang-out to catch up.
Kurogiri: "Heh, why wouldn't I want to hang out with my friends? Now, how about we go to the karaoke we always messed around in?"
The 3: "Hell yeah!"
Kurogiri(Non-visible smug look): "By the way, any of you in a relationship now or something?"
The three froze and their faces went a few shades of red.
The 3(Blushing): "Yes/Yeah/Maybe"
Kurogiri(Non-visible smirk): "Oh ho ho. Now who's the lucky girl or guy? I'd expect you two to get in a relationship, but I never expected Shota to be in one."
Aizawa(Blushing): "I'd rather not say."
Mic and Midnight(Stopped blushing): "I'm with 'zashi/Nem"
Kurogiri went wide-eyed, but even though you couln't see it, he held a smirk under all that mist.
Kurogiri: "I already saw this coming back in the day, but to think that it happened so soon is unexpected."
Mic: "I could say the same. What's even more unexpected was Shota getting married a few weeks ago."
Kurogiri(Surprised): "Hold up, he's already married? And he only got out of school 2 years ago?"
Midnight: "Yep. Although he was a bit of a Tsundere at first, he warmed up to her when we set both of them up on a blind date, and then Shota developed feelings for her, and then they fu-" (Was cut off by Aizawa covering her mouth)
Aizawa: "Sh-shut up!"
Kurogiri and the 2: 'Same old, same old."
Aizawa: "But I can tell you this. We adopted a 5-year old who was abandoned by his parents for having a 'villainous' quirk" (Scowled at the last part)
Kurogiri(Agitated): "Oh great, another person who was discriminated for their quirk. What's his name and how was he when you found him?"
Aizawa: "Well, me and my wife found him sulking in an underpass while eating a piece of bread. We found him a week ago and he said he's been abandoned for almost a year now."
Kurogiri: "That's horrible!"
Mic: "It is. We were waiting for Shota and his wife back at their place, but we weren't expecting a kid who looked like Shota's secret love child to be with them."
Midnight: "His condition was horrible. He had scratches and bandages all over him, and he also had baggy clothes on him."
Kurogiri: "Sheesh, racism against mutant quirk users are already bad enough, but that isn't even close to quirk discrimination."
Aizawa: "You have a point. Now enough of this shit. Let's go to that karaoke place."
Mic: "Hey, where's Sen? He told us that he's gonna join us."
Snipe: "I'm right here!"
They turned around to see snipe panting, obviously from leg torture.
Kurogiri: "Sen, where were you?"
Snipe: "In this who knows how many floors pac man maze that principal Nezu built."
The 4: "That's understandable."
Mic: "Now that we're all here, let's go hang out like old times. This is to celebrate Oboro's return!"
The 5: "Hoo-ah!"
Kurogiri then opened a portal and they all went through.
WITH HISASHI AND RAKU'S GROUP...
They were walking out of the building and they got out pretty easily since they were one of the few who used Kurogiri's portals.
Mitsuki: "So Hisashi, are you gonna show yourself to Inko anytime soon?"
Hisashi: "No, and if I wanted to, I would've already done it."
Endeavor: "You seem to be pissed at her. and it's pretty understandable since you found out about her neglecting your son."
Hisashi: "That's one of the reasons. The first was her leaving me for assuming I was dead and immediately moved on and found another man, but at least she used the name that I told her to use if the child was a boy."
Masaru: "So you were the one who decided the name for Izuku before he was born. And Inko said that she was the one that came up with the name."
Hisashi(gritting his teeth): "So, she even claimed that she came up with the name. She doesn't even know how sensitive my history with that name is."
Rei: "I know what she did is harsh, but what's your history with that name?"
Hisashi: "You see, Izuku... is my deceased brother's name. I chose the name in honor of him."
Everyone's eyes widened except for Tenko and Chizome.
Raku: "Did you tell her about it? Your brother being dead I mean?"
Hisashi: "Yes. I told her that I wanted to name the child 'Izuku' if it was a boy."
Haru: "And if it was a girl?"
Hisashi: "Izumi. Named after my deceased cousin who was hit by a truck. She was quirkless at that time, but I didn't mind it since quirks weren't all that common back in the day. I told her about why I chose the name too."
Endeavor: "So you also decided Izumi's name even though she isn't your daughter, huh? Tch, Toshinori, that bastard. He told us that he came up with it. Looks like Inko only gave him the credit for doing so."
Hisashi(Clenching his fists): "Those two just do whatever they want without even considering what others would feel about their actions."
Endeavor: "Indeed. I was taking in a criminal one day to the prison when I recognized some of the criminals as the ones that All Might arrested. They were pleading to let their families visit them, but the police officers didn't do anything, so I took the liberty to do it myself. I asked them what were their family names, and they told me. I checked the system and turns out they did have families. All of them did, but they were broke. I showed the officers the files and told them that they were telling the truth. Those men that were arrested were only doing crimes for the sake of their loved ones, but their methods were still wrong. They were released from prison, but had been put under house arrest for half a year. I donated a fair amount of money to their families so that they wouldn't have to steal again and live a normal life."
Raku: "So those guys were all innocent, but Mr. Thicc American Asscheeks Boi arrested them without even knowing anything about them. Symbol of peace my ass, he only beats up criminals for the damn glory, and he does so with a smile like he doesn't care that his teeth are yellow like that one time."
Tenko: "And this is why I don't like All Might."
Chizome: "I used to admire him, but now, he's nothing more than a fake in my view."
Haru: "You said it pal."
Raku: "Hey, it's almost 7:30 PM. Your shifts are about to start. We're still gonna pick up the kids back at Endeavor's place, so we'll get going too."
Hisashi: "We'll be on our way as well. I promised Tenko that we're gonna eat korean barbeque tonight to celebrate his good grades."
Raku: "Heh, congrats kid. See ya!"
Yuki: "We'll see you guys around then. Peace!"
Everyone: "Bye!/Later!"
And with that everyone separated into 3 groups.
TIME SKIP TO THE TODOROKI ABODE...
Raku, Yuki, Endeavor, Rei, Masaru, and Mitsuki arrived at the Todoroki abode and were expecting the worst when theysee what's on the other side of the door.
Endeavor opened the door and him and the others weren't expecting to see what they just witnessed.
There were about 10 pizza boxes on the living room table, something that they've already anticipated. About 30 boxes of orange juice in the trash can, and then there were some burger wraps along with the juice boxes.
They then looked at the kids who were in very odd positions.
Hiriki, Riyuki, and Miyuki were asleep on the sofa.
Keigo was also asleep while Fuyumi was under his right wing, and they were hugging each other.
Touya was T-posing over Natsuo and Shoto who looked terrified.
Hikori, Nagisa, and Mizuki were playing Uno while watching over their younger female siblings.
Izuku, Izumi, Shoka and Katsumi were watching Fairy tail under a blanket fort.
And then there were Dokuga and Kuroshi who were playing Minecraft on Touya's PS5 while watching over their younger male siblings.
The ones who were awake noticed the adults' pressence and went up to hug their parents/uncles/aunts.
Rei then turned to Touya who started sweating.
Rei(Terrifying Shinobu Smile): "All right Touya, mind explaining what happened here?"
Touya(Sweating bullets): "Well, we got bored and there wasn't enough Soba since Shoto, Shoka, Natsuo, and Fuyumi ate it all up. And the others ate whatever was available. Somehow Hiriki knew how to make spicy Ramen."
Raku: "I taught him that."
Yuki: "Only the Ramen part. You didn't teach him how to add spices."
Raku: "You got that right. Besides, you were the one who taught me how to add spices to any of my food."
Yuki: "You're right about that."
Raku was about to say something else when he saw Endeavor taking pictures of Keigo and Fuyumi. Yuki saw this as well, and so did everyone else and they looked at him weirdly. Endeavor saw them giving him the 'really' look.
Endeavor: "What?"
Rei(Giggles): "Let me guess. You ship these two as well."
Endeavor(Scratches the back of his head): "Well they do look adorable together, so what reason is there not to?"
Rei: "Well you do have a point. By the way how long have they been like that?"
Natsuo: "About 30 minutes or so. They haven't moved one bit."
Touya: "And then there's those three (Points at Hiriki, Riyuki, and Miyuki) who were like that for nearly an hour."
Yuki: "That's pretty understandable considering their father is a heavy sleeper."
Raku: "I- dangit you have a point."
Mitsuki: Now aren't we going to tell the kids about the thing?"
Raku: "Oh, right."
Kids who were awake: "What thing?"
Raku: "Well, I told everyone at the meeting that I'm training Izuku at hand-to-hand combat, and let's say that some people wanted to train you too. One of those people is Eraserhead."
Izuku(Stars in his eyes): "Eraserhead?! The guy who can erase quirks just by looking at the person?! Although he can't erase mutant type quirks *Mutter* *Mutter* *Mutter*"
Everyone sweatdropped at his antics and Izumi snapped her fingers in front of his face and he snapped out of his trance.
Izuku: "Sorry about that. Now what were you saying?"
Yuki: "I'll take it from here. What he was saying is that during friday nights and the weekend, you're going to be training at hand-to-hand combat." (Turns to the other kids) "If you guys want, you can train with us too. Of course, Riyuki, Hiriki, Hikori, Nagisa, Kuroshi, Dokuga, and Mizuku are already in since they've already started training a few weeks ago, but how about you guys?"
Shoto, Shoka and Touya: "I'm in."
Mistuki: "Katsumi, you have our consent to train with them. If you want to, that is."
Katsumi: "Heck Yeah I want to!"
Natsuo: "I'm sitting this one out. I'm not really aiming to be a hero. Neither is Fuyumi. But we're supporting Touya in any way we can."
Touya: "Thanks Natsu." (Ruffles his hair)
Kuroshi: "Keigo said that he also wanted to be a hero, so he's gonna be joining us too."
Yuki: "Great! Also, there's another kid who's gonna be joing us this friday night or saturday. You'll find out who he when you meet him."
Raku: "So, anyone gonna wake those guys up?" (Gestures to the ones who were asleep except for the infants)
Yuki: "Nah, you can just carry Riki, Riyu, and Miyu."
Raku: "How am I supposed to do that?"
Yuki: "That strap-on baby seat thing that you can wear is in the car. You can use that to carry Miyuki."
Raku: "Heh, prepared as always, huh?"
Yuki: "How do you think I carry these guys around?"
Raku: "Dunno, and I don't think I wanna."
He turns to leave to get the strap on thing.
Touya: "So where did you guys go for the meeting?"
Rei: "Oh, we went to UA."
The ones aiming to be heroes were taken by surprise by this but knew that they couldn't ask them what it was about since they weren't in any place to do so.
Masaru: "Weren't you also aiming for UA as well Touya?"
Touya: "Yeah, I am. It's where Mom and Dad graduated, so it's where I intend to graduate as well. I mean, it is the number 1 hero school after all."
Endeavor: "And we're supporting you in any way you can. You're going in through recommendations by the way."
Touya: "Thanks, but I'll go in through the normal exams. Keigo said he's also going for UA and I told him we'll go in together. I may be a year older than him, but I'm in no rush to be a hero. I tend to be part of the same batch as him. Maybe even be part of the new big three."
Yuki: "From what I know, his quirk is around S or SS class. It's called 'Fierce wings'. He can manipulate the dozens of feathers on his back using his mind, and he can abviously fly with them. However, his biggest weakness is fire since it can easily burn his feathers."
Endeavor: "That's a pretty strong quirk, but it's not really fit for combat. Good thing Raku and the others are training him. Also, where does Keigo go to school?"
Yuki: "Actually, Keigo doesn't really go to school. Sora homeschools him during the morning, and Haru trains him with his feathers in the afternoon."
Rei: "That's nice. At least he'll be well trained and educated by the time he enters UA."
Yuki: "Well, he was already well educated when Sora and Haru found him. He said he's read books back at wherever he came from."
Rei: "Wow, at least he was educated."
Yuki: "Yep."
They then noticed Raku coming back to the front door with the baby sling in his hand.
Raku: "I finally found it."
Yuki: "What took ya?"
Raku: "Those boxes in the trunk. What's even in there?"
Yuki: "I'll tell you, but you owe me since I'm telling you a secret."
Raku: "Fine. But what do you want?"
Yuki then approached Raku and whispered something in his ear that made him blush a bright red and Yuki smirked
(Alright you guys, you may or may not know what Yuki just whispered)
Rei, Masaru, and Mitsuki were confused as to why Raku blushed, and same goes for the kids. Endeavor however, was a different story since he was making a Lenny Face.
Yuki: "So that's what you owe me." (Winks seductively)
Raku(smirking): "Sure thing!"
Raku then turned to Endeavor
Raku: "Hey Endeavor, can you recommend some coffee that'll keep you up for at least an entire night?"
Endeavor: "Sure thing. But it's not something that can be bought from the supermarket. You can only get this from the Manga Cafe that's a few blocks away from here. Go there and talk to the guy that has his hair covering his eyes. His name Tell him that you want the 'Mankitsu coffee'. I tried it before, and it kept me awake for at least 9 hours straight."
Raku: "Thanks my guy."
Endeavor: "No problem."
Yuki: "Anyway, we'll have to go now. It's getting late and we still need to get that coffee that you talked about."
Rei: "Alright, be safe you guys."
Yuki: "Thanks Rei."
Rei: "Anytime"
Mitsuki: "we'll get going now as well." (Turns to Katsumi) "Come on Katsumi, Izumi, Izuku."
Katsumi: "Alright. I'll just get my stuff."
She goes to get her stuff
Izumi and Izuku: "Same here."
They also go to get their stuff.
Yuki: "So you guys got a ride or do you want us to drive you home?"
Mitsuki: "Well, since we didn't bring our car, I don't see a problem with driving us home, if that's ok with you."
Yuki: "It's not a problem at all, except there's a crap ton of kids on board."
Raku: "Don't worry, I'll stay in the back and watch the kids."
Masaru: "I can stay in the back too."
Mitsuki: "Well it's settled then."
Katsumi, Izumi, and Izuku then came back with their stuff.
Raku: "Well, I'll go and pick up those three. Yuki, can you go carry Hikari?"
Nagisa: "No need, I'll handle it."
Yuki: "Thanks my little Jolt."
Nagisa: "Don't worry about it."
She goes to pick up Hikari
Raku: "Lemme guess, she showed signs of her quirk already. And judging by the nickname, it's electricity related?"
Yuki: "Yep. When I ruffled her hair a while ago, I felt like my hand was zapped or something. I was gonna tell you, but I forgot."
Raku: "That's alright. Anyway, I'll go pick up those three sleepyheads over there."
he goes to pick up his three sons
Yuki(grinning internally): 'Don't worry Raku. There's gonna be another sleepyhead that you're gonna take care of very soon. Hehehehe.'
Raku: "Well that was surprisingly easy."
He came back with Miyuki sleeping on the baby sling and he was carrying both Hiriki and Riyuki on his arms.
Raku: "Although, they are pretty heavy."
Yuki: "They do eat a lot of Ramen, but they don't get fat. Must be from lifting those tiny weights that they forced us to buy. Puppy eyes are way too adorable to resist."
Raku: "You said it. Now Imma just put these guys in the car and that's where I'll wait for you guys."
Yuki: "You seem way too tired today than you regularly do."
Raku: "That's cuz I chased down a guy costplaying as Muzan Kibutsuji down Hosu city before the whole meeting thing. He even had a goddamn tentacle quirk that made him gain momentum by jumping from building to building. Good thing a bird got in his way and let's just say that he got hit the ground pretty hard. The chase went on for about 45 minutes or so."
Yuki: "Wow, that's intense. Muzan Jackson shouldn't even be out in the sunlight."
Raku chuckles and then tells Haru and Sora's kids to go wait in the car and carry Keigo which was a challenge for them considering he was hugging Fuyumi like there's no tomorrow despite being asleep.
Raku then takes his sons to the car and waits for the others there. About 5 minutes later, the Bakugos, Izumi, Izuku, Yuki, and his Daughters showed up. Masaru took the back seat along with the other kids, while Mitsuki in shotgun seat with Katsumi on her lap. Yuki took drivers seat.
Yuki: "So where's that coffee that Endeavor was talking about?"
Raku: "He said that it's a few blocks away in a manga cafe. There's only one around this area, and I think I know where it is."
Masaru: "What's so special about the coffee that you're buying?"
Raku: "Well... it's a coffee that can make us stay up for an entire night. At least, I think."
Mitsuki: "Oh. And what do you intend to use it for?"
Yuki: "He owes me something in return since I'm gonna tell him a secret."
Raku: "Riiiight."
Mitsuki: "Well, if it's a secret, then I don't think we should be nosy about it. And we surely don't wanna know whatever the coffee is for."
Masaru: "Yep."
Yuki and Raku internally sighed in relief.
Yuki: 'Now that was a close call.'
Raku: 'That was way too close.'
After a few minutes of driving, they spotted the Manga Cafe that they were looking for. Yuki parked the car, and Raku got out but not before he put on a face mask to conceal his identity since he usually never uses the mask that comes with his hero costume.
He entered the cafe that had said 'Frredom!' at the front and he was met with a Hentai Protag- I mean a guy cleaning the floor behind the counter.
The guy: "Good evening, welcome to Hanime Cafe. What can I get you?"
Raku: "Good evening, do you still have the 'Mankitsu Coffee' in stock?"
The guy seemed to be a little surprised by his order.
The guy: "Yes we do, but are you sure that that's the order that you want? It keeps you awake for about 6 - 9 hours."
Raku: "I know, and yep, that's the order that I want. I was gonna stay up all night anyways. I'll take two please, and take-out."
The guy: "Eh, sure. That'll be 350 Yen."
Raku(Gives him the payment): "Here ya go."
The guy: "Eh, thanks."
Raku then walks to a table to wait for his order, while the guy walks to the back to prepare the coffee.
The guy was met with 3 women. One of them had purple hair, the other had peach colored hair, and the last one was blonde.
The guy: "Hey Rei-san, we got a situation here."
(Imma call her 'Rei-san' since there's already two Reis in this story.)
Rei-san: "Why, what happened?"
The guy: "Some blue-haired guy in a face mask ordered two take-outs of THAT coffee."
The three were taken aback by this
The peach-haired girl stood up
Peach-haired girl: "Eh?! Are you serious, Keiichi?!"
Keiichi: "Positive. He said he knew what it does. I know that we 'accidentaly' made that special blend, but it sells pretty efficiently, especially for night-time pro heroes like that Hobo-man with the wierd-looking scarf."
MEANWHILE IN A KARAOKE PLACE...
Aizawa: "ACHOO!"
Kurogiri: "You good?"
Aizawa: "Yeah, I just got the feeling that somebody was talking about me."
BACK TO THE CAFE...
Blonde girl: "You have a point."
Keiichi: "So what are we waiting for? Let's get moving. You know how long that coffee takes to brew, and that guy doesn't look like the type that likes waiting. And we're making two, so move your butts."
Blonde girl: "Fine, but you better clap them later. Maybe even slap them."
Keiichi: "O-o-ok. I promise you that, Otona."
Otona: "You better."
And then they started to make the coffee while worrying that Raku will get mad.
MEANWHILE WITH RAKU...
He was on his phone which was on landscape position. If you look closely, you can see that he was playing a game while patiently waiting for his order.
Raku: 'Damn, it's been so long since last I've played this game. Brings back childhood memories.'
He was playing calmly until he grew a tick mark on his forehead.
Raku: 'Damn pigs. Now this really is like my childhood. My aim's always off. Man, I sometimes forget that these Angry Birds games can sometimes be hard even for a guy in his mid-twenties.'
And yes, he was playing Angry Birds on his phone.
(Angry Birds was an awesome game, and it made my childhood great. Anyone agree that Angry Birds made 2010 kid's childhoods great?)
After a few levels and minutes, Keiichi came back with his order and gave it to Raku
Keiichi: "Sorry to keep you waiting, but here's your order sir."
Raku: "Oh thanks. Now lemme just get a taste of this."
Raku not thinking straight because of being tired, removed his mask to take a sip of coffee and saying it was great, unintentionally showing Keiichi his identity. Keiichi recognized him as Novabolt and man, he was stunned. Raku noticed his expression, although you can't really see his face since his hair was covering half of it.
Raku: "Something wrong?"
Keiichi: "N-no, nothing's wrong. It's just a surprise to see Novabolt in front of me."
Raku: "Eh?"
Raku then realizes what was going on and went from lazy-ass person to panik state.
Raku: "U-u-uh please don't tell anyone that you saw me come here." 'Crap! Now I really wish I wore my mask every time.'
Keiichi: "N-no problem, it's not the first time that someone famous came in here during my time. Although the first time was a bit rough on the coke dispenser." (Remembers when he first met Otona)
Raku: "Thanks a lot man. I don't really want to hog all the attention, nor do I even plan to any time soon."
Keiichi: "Don't mention it."
Raku: "Well, I'll see you around then." (Puts his mask back on)
Raku left and Keiichi wiped his sweat off from being tense from meeting one of the top 10 pro heroes. Meanwhile, The girls in the back had their jaws dropped from seeing what just happened through the cameras.
Keiichi came back through the door and found the girls just as speechless as he was.
Keiichi: "Well, that was unexpected."
Kururu: "Way to state the obvious."
Keiichi: "Now how about that promise you made about clapping?"
Keiichi(Smirks in hentai protagonist): "Yes sir!"
They went to one of the booths and started removing their clothes
BACK WITH RAKU...
As he left the cafe, the car was already up and running by the time he got back to the others. Hiriki and Riyuki were still asleep.
Raku: "Yo Yuki! I got your coffee."
He gives the coffee to Yuki and she takes a sip
Yuki: "This tastes good." 'But it doesn't compare to what I'm about to swallow later.'
Raku: "That's good to hear. Now let's go."
Yuki: "Right."
Raku got in the car and they drove off. They talked a lot on the way back, mainly about how their lives were and work stuff.
They arrived at the Yagi household and Mitsuki and Katsumi accompanied Izuku and Izumi inside. Mitsuki knocked on the door and Inko opened it. She greeted Mitsuki and Katsumi and thanked them for taking care of and bringing back Izumi. Of course, Both Bakugos were mad, but they didn't show it. Izumi put on her fake smile, while on the inside she already knew that she hated her parents. Izuku however, didn't care anymore if he was neglected by his parents. His real family was already with him, and they acted more like his family than his so-called 'parents' did.
Mitsuki and Katsumi returned to the car and they drove off. Masaru asked what happened and they stated that Izuku was ignored and Inko showed no signs of concern for him. Masaru was also angry by Inko's actions.
Raku(Sighs in frustration): "Why am I not surprised?"
Hikori(Mad): "So it's true then. Izuku really is being neglected for not having a quirk."
Nagisa(Sad): "Man, Izuku's the nicest person I've met, and he's the one getting the bad treatment from his parents"
Mizuki wanted to say something but decided to stay quiet.
Raku: "Believe me when I say this, but I know a people who had the same treatment as him, but worse."
Everyone except Yuki: "Who?"
Raku(Sighs): "Me and Haru."
Everyone except Yuki: "Wait, really?"
Raku: "Yep. The only ones who know about our past are Yuki, Sora, Nezu, Endeavor, Rei, and of course, our parents."
Masaru: "Excuse me if I ask this, but what was your past like?"
Mitsuki: "Masaru."
Raku: "No, no it's alright. I'll tell you because I don't want to keep secrets between us anymore. Alright then, it all started when I was 5 and Haru was 4, we were getting our quirks checked. I used to have black hair and dead-blue eyes before my appearance turned into what it is now. On that day, Haru's quirks which were Poison and Shadow told to us. I wanted to congratulate my Bro for having an awesome quirk, but I didn't cuz I saw our parents eyeing him with disgust, maybe because of the poison part which both of them deemed 'villainous'. While for me, The doctor bluntly said that I'm quirkless like it's no big deal. It was then that they mad us do chores for them like we were one of their butlers or something, heck they didn't even send us to school. You see, we both came from a rich family on both of our parents' sides. Our mother had an electric quirk and our father had a Fire type quirk and he had dragon scales to go with it. Haru didn't have any of those quirks, nor a combination of them. They both despised us and a few months later, they kicked us out for being worthless trash to society. We starved for days with no food, nor anything to get food with. Our former last name was Kaji before we disowned it and changed it to Crimson."
Everyone was shocked to hear that two of the top 10 had a horrible backstory.
Masaru: "I'm sorry that you had to go through that."
Raku: "It's alright. Yuki, please tell them the rest."
Yuki: "Sure. So, one day when me and my parents were out for a family outing, I saw Raku and Haru in an alleyway sulking against the wall, and they looked frail and malnourished. I told my parents about it and they followed me into the alleyway. They noticed us and they got scared. My Dad told them that everything was gonna be alright, and he asked them why they were there in the first place. They came clean saying that their parents kicked them out of the house for both being a nuisance to them. They said that Haru had a quirk that was deemed 'villainous' while Raku was said to be quirkless. Nevertheless, Dad offered to take them in because he was in the same boat as Raku, meaning he was also quirkless."
Katsumi: "Wait, your Dad's quirkless?"
Yuki: "Yep. He coped with it despite being bullied and neglected, but soon he met my Mom, who had an enhancer quirk, and she accepted him despite being quirkless because Mom saw the pure heart in him. By the way, Dad had Light blue hair and blue eyes, while Mom had purple hair and eyes."
Kuroshi: "If that's the case, then where did you get your ice quirk from?"
Yuki: "I don't really know. Must've been one of those cases where the quirk you develop isn't a combination or one of your parent's quirks. and I think my Ice was enhanced because I may have inherited my Mom's quirk which was an enhancer."
Raku: "Those aren't all that uncommon nowadays either. I know a guy from somewhere that also has this situation."
Yuki: "Mhm. Anyway, when my Dad took both of them in, Him and Mom treated them as if they're their own kids. I treated them like brothers, but I later developed feelings for Raku cuz he was always the guy who cheered me up or helped me when I really needed it even if I never asked for it. Some time later, the three of us enrolled in a school, but sadly, Raku and Haru were constantly bullied and lebeled as 'quirkless loser' or 'freak' and other stuff. The teachers didn't even do anything to help them and even had the audicity to lower their grades. Nobody ever had a straight conversation with them except for me, and Sora who just happened to be in the same batch as us. Haru and Sora were in the same class as us since both of them were as smart as the ones our age. I was even told by the other kids that I shouldn't even go near them because it'll ruin my reputation and stuff like that, but I told them to screw off because it's my life and I decide who I want to be friends with. After I said that, they all ignored me since on the same day, I froze someone who broke Raku's nose. They all called me a villain and that Haru infected me with his 'villainous disease' as they call it. In the way that we saw it, it was them who are villains, and yet, they still wanted to be heroes. Ironic isn't it? Most people with quirks aren't fit to be heroes because of their attitudes, while the quirkless are the ones who's fit to be heroes."
Mitsuki: "It is ironic. Katsuki said he's gonna be number one, but due to his attitude, I doubt he'll even be in the top 10."
Yuki: "It only got worse when me and Raku turned 10 and Haru and Sora, 9. Well, not entirely worse, me and Raku became girlfriend and boyfriend at that age. We got my Dad's consent for it, and then we got together."
Hikori: "Wow. Childhood friends to Lovers."
Nagisa: "You read too much fanfictions."
Raku: "She got that from her Mom."
Yuki: "Probably."
Hikori: "So Katsumi, when are you gonna tell Izuku that you like him?"
Katsumi(Blushing): "How did you know that?!"
Hikori(Smirks): "I didn't. I just needed confirmation."
Katsumi: "Oh"
Yuki: "Anyway, rumors spread that we started dating and one of the bullies from our school took a photo of me and Raku kissing by the park at night during a festival. His name was Suji Shikara(I made this name up). He tried to blackmail me by saying that he'll leak the information if I don't break up with Raku and go out with him. I of course, wasn't fazed by his threat and I told him to go ahead and post it for all I care. He was taken aback by what I said and said that he'll really post it. Luckily, I was trained for situations like that, so I punched him in the gut with my knuckles covered in ice. He dropped his phone and I froze it and smashed it to the ground. I didn't care if it was expensive or not, it's not like it matters anyway. He was rich, so he could just buy another one."
Masaru: "Now that's gotta hurt."
Yuki: "It did. For him at least. Anyway, after that whole thing, he attempted to punch me in front of the whole school, but Raku got in front of me and took the punch. I wanted to go to him, but I also got punched and I hit my head hard against the ground next to Raku. The guy was a bit scary to be honest, he had a muscle augmentation quirk that can maybe even tank a blow from All Might. Haru and Sora came to the scene along with the teachers who didn't even stop it or do anything about it. Students also gathered to see the scene and they were amused with what was going on. Haru tried to hold him back with his shadow tentacles, but Shikara pulled him with ease and punched him over and over until he coughed up blood. Sora also tried to graze him with her claws, but she was grabbed by the hair and slammed her on the ground on top of Haru."
Masaru: "That's horrible. The teachers aren't even doing anything at all."
Yuki: "They were enjoying it from what I can tell. They were even smiling when this was happening. Some were even recording the whole thing."
Raku: "It was the worst school experience that I had. The principal didn't even do anything, but watch. Anyway, I'll take it from here. So, after I recovered from being punched to the ground, I saw what happened. Yuki's head was bleeding from the impact, same with Sora who was also bleeding from her head. And Haru was coughing up blood."
Yuki: "Luckily, everyone who were watching the scene were blacklisted from all hero schools in the world and even some were arrested especially the teachers."
Raku: "Yep. Now back to where I was, Shikara was laughing like a psychopath along with some of his lackeys. It got me mad that he was taking pleasure from doing stuff like this. He even said something that pushed me to get extremely angry. He said:
'You see this Crimson?! This is what happens when people make friends with quirkless rejects like you! They get beat up even if they're girls! Trash is trash, and you and your friends are the worst out of all of them!'
That sent me over the edge and I charged at him. Good thing I knew how to counter attacks like that, but it was still painful when he punched and kicked me. Every punch he delivered kept on fueling my pent up anger on people who despised quirkless. After a few punches, he got me by my neck and choked me. No one from the crowd was even pulling an attempt to stop what was happening. Instead, they enjoyed what was happening. I hated it. He even said something that pushed me too far over the edge. Kids don't listen any further, this ain't good for you."
The kids did as they were told.
Raku: "He said:
'When I'm done with you, your villain of a brother is next. And I'm gonna have some fun with your girlfriend and the white-haired chick over there.'
That got my blood to boil, and before I knew it, my hair turned blue with some red, and my eyes changed color as well. From his facial expression, I can tell he was shocked from seeing what just happened as well as the fact that I accidentally burst out electricity on him to the point where his hands didn't even move, and his quirk didn't activate. What's more was that he had 2nd to 3rd degree burn marks on his hands and I didn't know why until later on when I found out that I can also make blue flames on my left, while red fire and electricity on my right. I was more surprised than anyone who was present at the scene.
They were either confused, surprised, or scared of what just happened. They were also whispering some stuff, but I couldn't make out what they were saying. Shikara was sent to the hospital for a few weeks, while I went to the hospital for a check up. Dad- err, Yuki's Dad and Mom were called to the hospital. The doctors said that I was mistaken for not having a quirk when I actually had two. You already know what they are. Yuki's parents understood my situation and still treated me like they normally do.
Since that day, the people at school would look at me like I was a killer or something. Sometimes they'd even look at me with fear, which was understandable considering I did temporarily paralyze the school's 'strongest' student. I never really regretted what I did to the guy. He called us a freak and a villain, yet he's the one who has the qualities of one."
Everyone who listened felt sad for two of the heroes that people look up to had a rough past, but happy that despite all that, they still kept on going.
Masaru: "That may be one of the worst childhood's that I've ever heard of."
Yuki: "It was, but a year later, things changed by a lot. When we both turned 11, girls at school drool at his sight because he had a 6-pack for his age. Them drooling, made me want to make an ice scythe and go on a rampage while doing an Isaac Foster laugh."
The adults just sweatdropped at what she said.
Raku: "I sometimes forget that you had that yandere-like personality back in the day."
Yuki: "I was just over-protective, that's all. I just didn't want other girls to get their hands on you. We did promise that we'll protect each other, so I was just doing my part in protecting you from anything back then by any means.Even if I have to commit a murder."
Mitsuki and Masaru shuddered while Raku was pretty much chill.
Raku: "Sounds pretty yandere to me."
Mitsuki and Masaru: 'How are you so calm?!'
Raku: "Well, that slowly died down after we got married. She still has that urge to kill someone if they stare at me with lust, but it ain't as bad as it was back in our school days. I don't know how she did it, but there was this one time that she pulled a Mikasa Ackerman glare on one of those girls that made them not want to even stare at me anymore. I honestly miss her yandere personality. Believe it or not, I find it cute."
Mitsuki and Masaru: "Eeeeeeehhhhhhhh?!!"
Hiriki(Bolted up from his sleep): "I'm up! I'm up!"
Riyuki:(Also bolted up): "What happened?!"
Mitsuki and Masaru: 'Oops'
Yuki: "Oh, nothing much. Just some talk between us. You can go to back sleep."
And then they casually went back to sleep like they didn't even wake up at all.
Yuki: "Hey Mistuki, is that your house?"
Mitsuki: "Huh? Oh yeah, just drop us off here."
They parked on the street in front of the house and the bakugos waved goodbye to Yuki and the others. Raku then switched to the front seat.
Unknown to them, Katsuki was watching this through his window and was furious that yet again, he wasn't invited to whatever happened. He just lied down in his bed and tried to sleep again.
BACK IN THE CAR...
Yuki: "So... you find my yandere personality 'cute' then?"(Smirks mischievously)
Raku(Smirks back): "Yeah. Just goes to show that you'll do anything to keep us from being separated."
Yuki: "You did the same thing back with Shikara when he said 'that', so we're pretty much the same."
Raku: "Maybe you're right."
They stopped at a red light
Yuki then whispered something in Raku's ear
Yuki(Whispering): "So, if you like my yandere personality that much, then why don't I show it to you later?"
Raku(Smiles): "Sure thing."
Mizuki: "You do know I can hear you guys right? Also, what's a yandere?"
Yuki and Raku snapped their heads towards the back seats and saw Keigo sweating while averting his gaze to the window. Probably because he knew what they were talking about. Mizuki had a curious look on her face. Hikori paled because she once read a fanfiction with a yandere tag on it. Kuroshi and Dokuga didn't care and were watching Transformers on Raku's phone. 7 people were asleep. and Nagisa was confused as heck.
Hikori(Shaking): "It ain't important 'Zuki. You'll find out when you're older."
Mizuki: "Ok."
Raku and Yuki: 'Phew!'
Hikori: 'Man, I regret reading those fanfictions.'
After a few minutes of driving, they arrived at their house and parked the car in the garage.
(This, but the white parts are grey and near a lake)
Raku: "Well, we're here. I'll grab the boys."
Yuki: "Kori, Nagisa, can you carry Kaguya and Kaisel?"
Both of them: "Yeah, Mom."
Raku: "Keigo, mind carrying Kura?"
Keigo: "Sure."
And then they all went inside. They put the ones who were already asleep to their beds and tucked the ones who were still asleep to bed.
Raku was in the middle of taking a bath in the bathtub when all of a sudden, the door opened and in came Yuki with a hungry look on her face which turned Raku on.
Raku(Grinning): "Couldn't wait, now can you?"
Yuki(Grins in Yandere): "Not a chance!"
Yuki then removes her towel and jumps into the bathtub that's like 3-feet deep.
Yuki: "The water's warm."
Raku: "That's cuz I'm heating it up using my quirk."
Yuki: "Cool. But I know what else is warmer."
Yuki then stood up and sat next to Raku who hugged her.
Raku: "You ready?"
Yuki: "Mhm"
.
.
.
Cliffhanger!
Yeah sorry about the late upload. School got me loaded with homework and stuff that hurts my head.
Anyway, about the cliffhanger, don't worry, I'm gonna make a side-chapter Lemon about this in a few day. I'm not making any promises though, so sorry if it comes out later than expected.
So the next few chapters are mainly gonna revolve around Keigo, Touya, and Tenko's time being in UA. It ain't gonna be that long though. It's only about 2-4 chapters long except for the next one which is a lemon.
I just wanna make this story a bit different from the other stories that I read, so it may take longer until it all focuses back on Izuku again, so goodbye, and thanks for reading the story.
Peace!
Side Chapter -
And here is my first Lemon of the book. Hope you guys enjoy it.
This obviously contains 18 content, but who cares? I'm below and I'm writing this.
Hardly anyone follows this rule anymore.
Now enough of this, let's get on with some Lemon.
L
EMON START!
Yuki then sat on Raku and immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and smashed her lips on his. Raku kissed back and it turned into a very heated make out session.
As they continued to make out, Raku's dick began to grow in size, as well as leak some pre-cum while Yuki's entrance was getting wet from both the water from the tub and from being horny.
They separated from the kiss as a string of saliva was seen.
Raku's dick size kept on growing until it eventually hit the entrance of her dripping wet pussy which caused Yuki to let out a small moan.
Raku heard this and smirked
Raku(Dominant tone): "Looks like someone wants to get penetrated already."
Yuki got turned on from his tone of voice.
Yuki: "Yeah, I do. Come on Ra~ku, I know you want to feel my cold insides right about now."
Raku got highly aroused from her tone of voice and knew she had a point, but decided that it's way too early to get to the main dish.
Raku: "You're right about that. Although-"
Yuki: "Hu- Waahh!"
Raku suddenly picked Yuki up and pinned her against the wall.
Raku: "-Where's the fun in that? You can wait for the main dish later, but right now..."
He licks his lips which sent a shiver down Yuki's spine.
Raku(Smirks): "... Let's finish up the appetiser."
Yuki(Drooling): "Go ahead my little thunderbolt. Show me what you go- Eeeeeeee!"
Yuki was interrupted by Raku aggressively eating her out with his tongue inside of her. Yuki was in pure bliss by the sheer amount of pleasure she was feeling. Her normally light-blue pupils turned into glowing pink ones.
Yuki(In-between moans) : "Hey, hey! Not so rough Raku. At this rate, I'm gonna cum."
Raku: "You're the one that told me to show you what I got. So, I'm doing just that!"
Raku's tone of voice changed from being all confident to all dominant. This increased Yuki's arousal by a lot, that she felt like she was gonna cum.
Yuki(Heart-shaped eyes): "Hey, I'm about to-"
She didn't get to finish as she came all over Raku's face. Raku drank most of it, and some of it got all over his upper body area.
Raku: "Tastes like mentos"
He was about to get it with his hands, but Yuki grabbed his them and she tood up and switched positions with Raku. Now, it was Raku's turn to be pinned against the wall.
Yuki(Lustful aura): "Now, now, Raku. Let me have some of that."
Yuki then began licking her cum off of Raku's chest while also sucking on his nipples. This caused Raku to groan in pleasure. After about 5 minutes, all of her cum was cleaned off of Raku's body.
But it didn't stop there. She continued licking down to his lower chest area until she reached his 8-inch long dick.
Just the mere sight of it got Yuki to get even wetter from below.
Raku: "Like what you see Yuki?"
Yuki: "You kidding? I love it. Now-"
She gives off a lustful-yandere aura that slightly frightened Raku, but at the same time, aroused him. Yuki then looked at Raku with her tongue out and her eyes turned glowing purple with glowing pink heart-shaped pupils.
Raku: 'I swear, those eyes never get old. they're ADORABLE!'
Yuki: "-Time to eat some meat!"
Yuki then kissed the tip of his dick, getting some pre-cum on her mouth in the process, and then started giving him a handjob.
Raku(Groaning): "I miss this feeling."
Yuki(Smirks): "Oh come on, it's only been two weeks since we last did this kind of thing."
Yuki stopped giving him a handjob, much to Raku's displeasure, but he soon felt a ton of pleasure when Yuki started sucking on his dick. Well, not the whole thing, just 4 inches of it.
Yuki(Sucking): 'Seems like he's enjoying it. Poor guy must've missed me giving pleasure to him. I'll just have to make up for it WITH THIS!'
Yuki grabbed both of Raku's legs and took his whole 8 inch dick in and started deepthroating him. Raku was surprised, but nevertheless, he loved every single bit of it.
Raku(Groaning): 'Damnit, I can't resist the urge to cum!' "Yuki, I'm gonna cum soon!"
Yuki heard it and gave him the thumbs up, and she continued sucking while licking the balls part with her tongue. She averted her gaze to Raku who was gritting his teeth in pleasure. Raku saw Yuki staring at him, and he just smiled at her, and patted her head.
Raku: "I'm cumming!"
Before Yuki could react however, Raku grabbed her head and shoved his dick down to her throat and came.
Yuki removed Raku's dick from her mouth and she and Raku looked into each others eyes. She opened her mouth showing the semen, and then she swallowed it.
Yuki: "Tastes like warm milk."
This only added to Raku's arousal as he stared at Yuki with his eyes showing high levels of lust. Yuki smirked knowing that they will get on with the main dish now.
Raku stood up and so did Yuki, they both looked at each other knowing what the other wants.
Yuki positioned herself against the cold wall.
She wasn't bothered since she was used to being exposed to the cold due to her quirk and her hardcore training.
Raku: "You rea- mmph"
He didn't get to finish as Yuki smashed her lips on Raku's. Raku kissed back and they started to make out again. They separated after a few seconds to catch some air.
Yuki's mouth had both hers and Raku's saliva coming out of it.
Yuki(Heart-shaped eyes): "That answer your question?"
Raku(Smiles): "Totally."
Raku lifted up Yuki's left leg and aligned his dick with her pussy. He teased her for a bit causing her to give off some moans.
He stopped doing what he was doing and retracted his hips.
Yuki: "Huh?"
Raku smirked before ramming his dick inside Yuki. Yuki slightly jumped in surprise and screamed in pleasure.
Yuki(Tongue sticking out): "Geez, you could've told you were gonna do that!"
Raku: "I would've, but it's better if you didn't. Besides..." (Leans his head closer) "... I know how much you like my little surprises."
Yuki couldn't respond as Raku began thrusting in and out of her. He had a secret technique up his sleeve, but couldn't use it since they were in the bath. But, he had another thing coming that'll give Yuki an insane amount on pleasure.
Yuki was in pure pleasure as her eyes were glowing purple and were rolled to the back of her head, and her tongue was sticking out. She began lactating and Raku sucked on her breasts drinking her milk.
(She got pregnant 3 times with 3 sets of twins, deal with it. I don't even know if that's scientifically possible though.)
Yuki(Tongue sticking out): "Don't be so rough Raku!"
Raku: "Eh? I thought you loved to go rough!"
Yuki couldn't argue cuz she knows he was right. Raku lifted Yuki up and turned her around while his dick was still inside her. Now, Yuki facing the wall while her ass was facing Raku.
Raku: "Get ready, cuz this is about to get a little rougher. No, actually it's gonna be a lot rougher!"
He began thrusting in and out of her again and her eyes went wide from surprise and pleasure and saliva was dripping from her tongue.
Raku: "How'd you like that?"
Yuki(Ahegao face): "I love it!"
Raku: "Then I'm sure you're bound to love THIS as well."
Yuki turned her head to face hin
Yuki: "Eh?"
Raku moved his right hand down to her clit while he shoved his thumb on his left in her asshole. She screeched in ecstasy as he did this.
Yuki(Ahegao): "Raku, I'm about to-"
Raku: "Yeah, me too!"
Yuki: "Let's do it together!"
Raku: "Yeah!"
Raku picked up his pace as Yuki's mind went blank and couldn't think of anything other than Raku.
Raku(Grunting): "Here. It. COMES!"
Yuki: "Do it Inside!"
Raku: "You sure? You might get pregnant again."
Yuki: "So what? If I get pregnant, I'll be glad to bear another one of your kids."
Raku chuckled as he released his load inside Yuki. But it wasn't an ordinary load though. He heated it up using his quirk to make it warmer. She screamed while gritting her teeth and drooling in pleasure.
Raku removed his dick from Yuki's pussy as it was stained with some of his cum with some steam coming out of it due to being heated up.
He colapsed in the tub from exhaustion, same with Yuki who had her pussy leaking out some of Raku's steaming cum, and both were panting. They both looked at each other and smiled.
Yuki(Panting): "When did you learn how to do that?"
Raku(Panting): "You mean heating up my load? I just figured it out now."
Yuki(Giggles): "Man, you never fail to surprise me. Mind if I clean that?" (Points at his dick)
Raku: "Uh.. Sure go ahead."
Yuki went over and licked the cum off of Raku's dick. She went on for about a minute before looking at Raku while her cheeks were touching his rod.
Yuki: "All done!"
Raku(Pats her head): "Thanks Yuki."
Yuki: "No prob! Wanna go for another round?"
Raku: "Sure, but we'll do it later after we take a bath."
Yuki jumps up and hugs him.
Yuki: "OK!"
They went on with their bath as quickly as they can because they were still hungry for each other.
During their bath, a mischievous idea popped in Yuki's head.
Yuki: "Hey Raku, want me to wash your back?"
Raku knew where she was going with this but decided to play along. For crying out loud she did it like 28 times back when they were still heroes in training.
Raku: "Sure."
Yuki got out of the tub and grabbed the stool from the side and gestured for him to sit down on it. He got out of the tub and did just that.
Yuki began scrubbing his back normally, much to Raku's confusion and pleasure from being scrubbed.
Raku: 'That's funny, usually she would try something out. It's already been 3 whole minutes, and she still hasn't tried anything. Maybe she- WOAH!'
Raku jumped a bit in surprise. He saw Yuki giving him a handjob. Yuki smirked as she pressed her chest against his back.
Yuki: "Hehehe. You looks like you're enjoying this."
Raku: "I am, but I already knew this was coming."
Yuki(Surprised): "Eh? How?!"
Raku: "You did this all the time when we take a bath together."
Yuki: "Can't argue with that."
She continued giving him a handjob before stopping and changing her position.
Now, she was in front of Raku and she lifted
up her breasts and squeezed Raku's dick between them.
Raku: "Geez, when did you get from the innocent girl I knew since 5 years old to this?"
Yuki: "I already forgot. It doesn't matter how I became like this. What matters right now is that we're together."
Raku(smiles): "Yeah, you're right."
Yuki then began giving Raku Paizuri and Raku was just sitting there groaning in pleasure. Yuki then began licking and kissing the tip of his dick to pleasure him even more. It's been 10 whole minutes and Raku felt like he was gonna burst.
Raku: "Yuki, I'm gonna cum!"
Yuki: "Do it!"
Raku then released his 3rd load of the night all over Yuki's face and chest. Some even got in her mouth.
Yuki: "Man, how long can you keep this up?"
Raku: "For as long as you want if it makes you happy."
Yuki smiled brightly which made Raku happy seeing the love of his life happy.
Raku: "That's enough of the erotic stuff for now."
Yuki(Pouting cutely): "Oh, come on!"
Raku(Heart aches from cuteness): "Don't worry, we bought that coffee remember?"
Yuki: "Oh, right I forgot. Where is it by the way?"
Raku: "It's in our room. We'll drink them when we get out of here."
Yuki: "Ok"
Now, they continued their bath like how normal people do. They bathed for about 15 more minutes before drying themselves and going out of the bathroom
(By the way, the bathroom they used was the one that their room had. Haru and Sora have their own bathroom as well. The kids don't have their own and they bathe all together)
Yuki saw the coffee on the table and poked Raku's shoulder grabbing his attention and she pointed at both of their coffees. She told him that she wanted to drink the coffee together and wanted to do it now.
They both grabbed their coffees and drank them, though Yuki's coffee was gone already cuz she drank it too fast.
Yuki(Pouting): "Rakuuuu, my coffee's gone!"
Raku: "That's cuz you drank it too fast."
Yuki(Pouting): "Hmph. Can I at least have some of yours?"
Raku: "Well, I'm almost finished with it, but I'll share it with you."
Yuki: "Thanks!"
Raku then put all of the remaining coffee in his mouth, but he didn't drink it.
Yuki(Pouting): "I thought you said you were gonna share it with me!"
Raku can't respond, but instead, he kissed Yuki, surprising her. Yuki knew what he was gonna do, so she opened her mouth allowing him to gain entry into it. Raku then poured some of the coffee from his mouth into hers.
He was gonna separate, but Yuki grabbed the back of his head and made out with him. They both drank the coffee from their mouths, but some of it dripped out and got on their bodies.
They finished drinking the coffee, but didn't stop making out. Their towels fell off of them as Raku pinned Yuki down on the bed. They separated and their mouths were leaking out both saliva and coffee.
Yuki: "Wow, that was intense."
Raku: "You said it. Now, just as promised, we're doing more of THAT stuff."
Yuki's eyes glowed purple from excitement.
Yuki: "Come here Daddy!"
Raku smirked as he began sucking on her breasts which caused her to moan loudly.
Raku: 'Glad our room's soundproof. Don't wanna wake the kids up.'
Yuki's breasts began lactating again and Raku drank the milk on her right. The milk on her left was all going to waste, so he scooped it up and looked at Yuki.
Raku: "Drink it. It'll be a waste of milk if you don't."
Yuki did just that and scooped up her other breast and began drinking her own milk, while Raku kept on sucking on her right breast.
Raku's blaze rod was already poking on Yuki's pussy. Yuki noticed this and gave Raku the green light.
Raku shoved in his dick inside of her while still sucking on her breasts causing her to moan nonstop.
Yuki(Heart-shaped eyes): "You're just like a baby."
Raku: "Am I now?"
He picked her up and now she was on his lap while Raku was sitting down on the bed.
Raku(Smirks): "Now how about we make another? You did say it was ok awhile ago."
Yuki(Getting tighter): "Let's do it!"
Raku: "Alrighty! Get ready Yuki, cuz I'm not letting you sleep tonight!"
Yuki: "Eeeehhhh?! We're doing it until morning?!"
Raku: "Heck yeah! You're the one who told me awhile ago that you wanted this. Besides it's not like we can sleep. That coffee was made to keep someone awake for a period of time, so i doubt we'll even have time to sleep."
Yuki: "Oh. If that's the case..."
Yuki then pushes Raku down making his dick twitch from surprise.
Raku: "Hey, what gives?"
He looked up to see Yuki's yandere mode on.
Yuki(Yandere mode): "Then let's fuck each other 'til we pass out!"
This sudden change aroused Raku even more, that his dick got bigger.
Raku(Smirks): "You're on!"
Yuki then began bouncing up and down on Raku while moaning in pleasure. She bent down and started to aggressively make out with him.
Raku: "Hey, I'm almost there!"
Yuki(Yandere mode): "Be patient and wait for me. I wanna do it together."
Raku: "Ok, tell me when you're about to."
Yuki: "sure"
They kept on going for at least 10 minutes before Yuki felt like she was gonna burst.
Yuki: "Hey, I'm gonna cum now. You ready?"
Raku: "Yeah!"
Yuki then picked up her pace and then Raku shot his heated load once again inside her. Yuki collapsed on Raku's chest.
Raku saw that her eyes were showing extreme lust, while her tongue was sticking out of her mouth with her saliva leaking out.
Raku smirked as he decided to use his secret technique that he was saving when they got out of the bath.
He lifted Yuki up and turned her around. She was now on all fours and her ass was now facing in Raku's direction and he can clearly see the cum leaking out of Yuki while she was still twitching.
Raku then aligned his dick to Yuki's asshole and poked it. Yuki let out an "eep" in surprise. She looked back and saw what was going on.
Yuki(smiling with lust): "Hey, hey, hey, what do you think you're doing?"
Raku(smirks): "Ain't it obvious? I'm gonna make youlose your mind."
He then activated his electricity to build up speed in his legs.
Yuki: "Hey wai- EEEEEEEEEE!!!"
She didn't finish as she screamed in pleasure from getting her ass penetrated in a rapid pace. She couldn't even think straight anymore. Tears of joy formed in her eyes while they were rolled back, as well as her tongue was sticking out.
Yuki: "Sho ghood!"
Raku: "Huh?"
Yuki: "I shaid it feelsh sho good!"
Raku: "Oh, is that so? Then this ought to make you feel even better!"
Yuki: "Heh?"
Raku then raised his hand and slapped her ass making her eyes widen in pleasure and moan louder.
Raku: "Man, having pleasure from getting her ass slapped? You naughty girl!"
Yuki: "I'm your naughty girl."
Raku: "Dang right!"
(Geez, just what did the author put in that coffee?)
He continued to slap her ass making her hole tighter. He then got a bright idea. He slid down his right hand down to her pussy and fingered her while making his hand warm.
Yuki's mind went completely blank as he did that as she kept releasing moans.
Raku: "Hey, I'm gonna cum soon."
Yuki(Quietly): "Do it in my ass."
Raku(Smirks): "Huh? I didn't hear you. You gotta say it louder."
Yuki: "I said: DO IT IN MY ASS!"
Raku: "As you wish!"
He picked up his pace and released his load inside her ass making her scream in pure ecstasy.
She kept on twitching as some of it leaked out. Raku pulled put as he fell on his butt. Yuki needed to rest, but she refused.
She went wild again and jumped on Raku, pinning him down and staring at him with Yandere eyes.
Yuki: "Hey, I thought we weren't gonna sleep tonight, so why are you sitting down like you're tired?"
Raku smirked as he grew a tick mark and grabbed both of Yuki hands, surprising her as now she was the one being pinned down.
Raku: "And who said I was planning to sleep? I'll have to punish you for assuming such a thing, you perverted snowflake!"
Yuki smirked like Shinomiya wearing the cat ears and licked her lips.
Yuki: "Then come at me with Everything. You've.Got!"
Rakus smirked and began another round.
They went on for hours and hours doing different hardcore positions. Each and everytime, Raku uses his electricity to speed things up and uses his fire to heat up his loads that he blasted inside both of her holes.
The coffee's effects wore off at exactly 6 AM.
Both of them were exhausted and were panting like they just won an ultra marathon. Their room reeked of their sweat and the other stuff. Both of them had each other's fluids all over their bodies. Some was even in their mouths.
Yuki(Panting): "Wow. That felt great."
Raku(Panting): "Yeah, it did. You even went over board on the Yandere part."
Yuki: "Oh, shut up."
Raku: "Oh come on, it was cute."
Yuki: "Glad you think so. Everyone back in middle school thought it was creepy."
Raku then hugs her.
Raku: "Don't listen to them. They can call you creepy if they want, but you'll always be the person who I fell in love with."
Yuki(Hugs him back): "Thanks Raku."
Then there was a knock on their door which made them jump a little.
Sora: "Oi! Wake up you two, you've still got some kids to take to school!"
Yuki: "Uh, sure thing."
Raku: "Hey wait, when did you get here? Is Haru with you?"
Sora: "Uhh, just now, and yes he's here. Why?"
Raku: "Oh, nothing. Just curious."
Sora: "Meh, alright." (Walks away)
Both sighed in relief.
Raku: "We almost got found out. That was close."
Yuki(Pinches his nose): "We sure did."
Raku: "Ow ow ow. Stop pinching my nose."
Yuki: "Wups, sorry. Didn't know I was pinching that hard."
Raku: "It's alright. Anyway, we should get ready. It's a few minutes past 6 already, and the kid's school starts at 8."
Yuki: "Right."
They both got up and Raku opened the window to let the smell out, and Yuki turned on the fan and pointed it to the window.
They both entered their bathroom and began taking a bath. Yuki began washing Raku's back (Again) and after she was done, Raku washed hers, but in the middle of washing her, he slid his hands to the front and gently squeezed her rack.
Yuki: "Eep!"
Raku: "Surprised you, didn't I?"
Yuki: "Hey, we came in here to take a bath. Not do what we did all night."
Raku: "Says the one who barged into the bathroom last night cuz she couldn't wait."
Yuki: "I-" (Sighs) "You're right. Besides, I would be lying if I said I'm not enjoying this."
Raku smiles and hugs her and kisses her cheek.
Raku: "That's my girl."
Yuki(Smiles): "Idiot. So... wanna go for another round?"
Raku: "Well, we do still have some time, and knowing Riki and the others, they'll be sure to still be asleep unless Haru or Sora wakes them up. So yeah, but only one."
Yuki: "Ok then..."
LEMON END!
TIMESKIP TO AFTER THEY DID WHAT THEY DID...
They both came out the shower with Yuki still leaking out some of THAT stuff out of her.
They both got dressed and went to wake up their kids. To their surprise, they weren't in their rooms, and the only place that they could be was downstairs. And there they were, sitting at the table, waiting for their food, while Sora was preparing them.
Raku and Yuki: "Morning!"
Everyone(Still a bit sleepy): "Morning."
Raku: "You guys still seem drowsy."
Hiriki: "What did you expect, everyone is like this in the morning."
Riyuki: "How come you guys aren't sleepy?"
Yuki(Sweating): "Err- well- you see-"
Raku: "We may or may not have drank some special coffee last night."
Yuki slightly kicks his legs.
Hikori: "Was it the coffee that you bought last night?"
Raku: "Y-yeah! That one. It was specially brewed to keep us up last night."
Hikori: "Oh. And what were you doing up all night?"
Raku and Yuki then started sweating like crazy. Haru, who was leaning against the wall while using his phone, knew what was going on and sent a Lenny face to both of them. Same with Sora who could smell the stuff with her enhanced sense of smell.
Yuki: "We- uh..."
Raku: "Were playing Fortnite! Yeah!"
Everyone: "Oh."
Raku and Yuki both internally let out a sigh of relief thinking that they got out of the situation, but that all went downhill when suddenly...
Mizuki: "Was that why you two were making loud noises last night?"
They both went pale and snapped their heads to Mizuki who held a curious look. They were sweating like crazy while Haru and Sora were silently laughing at their misfortune. What made things worse was...
Kuroshi: "And why do you two smell like each other? Was that from the specially brewed coffee, or something else?"
Raku and Yuki looked at each other and both held a look that said 'Damnit!'
Sora excused herself to the bathroom saying she needed to do her thing, but in reality, she threw up from laughter, while Haru was left laughing on the floor like a maniac. Keigo was also trying to hold in his laughter since he knows what's up.
Dokuga: "Hey Dad, what's so funny?"
Haru: "Heh?"
He looked up and saw everyone looking at him weirdly, while Raku and Yuki held looks that were clearly saying 'Dude WTF!'
Haru needed an excuse to get himself out of this situation and remembered he still had his phone on his hand.
Haru: "It's nothing. I was just on Reddit and saw some people saying that Demon Slayer should be called 'Thicc Forehead Biggy-smells with his Waifu Sister and a speedy Jollibee-French fry Boi and a loud boar man-woman in a quest to kill demon lord Jackson'."
Raku, Yuki, Keigo, Haru, and Sora, who heard the whole thing from the bathroom, burst out in Nezu-style laughter.
The others just looked at them weirdly, but decided to not ask, not wanting to get into another one of their long-ass explanations.
Soon Sora came back looking a bit pale from throwing up, and continued to make food.
Soon, the food was cooked and let's just say that all of them gobbled everything up. The only things left were chicken bones, some food crumbs, and what's left of the food oil and grease.
They all cleaned up their food and were now getting the kids, except for the 1-year olds, ready for school.
As the kids were in taking their baths together, Haru and Sora put their arms around Raku and Yuki's shoulders and both of them had Lenny faces.
Raku: "I know what you're gonna say."
Sora: "Man, I could smell it from outside your door!"
Haru: "So you two drank the Mankitsu coffee, huh?"
Raku and Yuki: "How did you know that?!"
Sora: "Two things. One, I could also smell it off of you. And two, what do you think keeps us awake during our shifts?"
Raku: "You have a point." 'You and your damn nose!'
He then suddenly remembered something.
Raku: "Hey Yuki, you said you were gonna tell me what were in those boxes."
Yuki(Blushes for some reason): "Well..."
The three: "Well?"
Yuki; "Don't freak out, but I may or may not have hired someone with a teleportation quirk to sneak into your biological parents' house."
The three: "Eh?"
Raku and Haru: "EEEEEHHHHHH??!!?"
Haru: "You crazy?!"
Raku: "What made you go into that hellhole anyway?!"
Yuki(Fiddling her fingers): "Well, I told take some stuff from there that... used to belong to both of you."
Raku(Sighs): "And what were they?"
Yuki mumbled something that only Sora heard which made her eyes widen in surprise.
Raku: "Didn't hear you there. Can you repeat that?"
Yuki: "I said that I told the person to take some clothes that used to belong to you."
Raku: "What for? The only clothes I have leftover there are the ones when me and Haru were still- oh. Oh. Oh! I get it now!"
Yuki(Beams in happiness): "You do?"
Raku: "Yep."
Haru and Sora: "What?"
Raku: "The clothes are for Miyuki and the others, right?"
Haru: "Man, you went through all that trouble just to get some of our old clothes."
Yuki: "Sorry. And Raku's partly right."
Raku: "And by 'partly', what do you mean by that?"
Yuki: "I'm saying that the clothes aren't only for those 5 kids. I'm saying that..."(Hesitates to say it)
Raku: "Hold on! Are you trying to say what I think you're trying to say?"
Sora: "What's going on you two?"
Haru: "Wait- You two doing that, plus those baby clothes... Are you trying to say...?!"
Yuki: "Yep. I wanted another kid with Raku."
As she said that, the three's jaws dropped.
Raku was in Lala land with a heavy blush.
Sora was questioning if having another kid while she already gave birth to 3 sets of twins was scientifically possible.
And Haru was glad that he was gonna be an uncle for another kid.
Raku: "Well, I'm glad we drank that coffee."
Sora: "Sheesh, it's either you two want more kids, or you're just plain Horny."
Haru: "Beat me to it."
Raku and Yuki just rubbed the back of their heads and chuckled.
Sora: "Just tell me something. How long did you go at it?"
Yuki: "Past 9 PM to 6 AM. Why?"
Haru: "I- Y'know what? Fuck this shit I'm out. You do you. I'll gladly be an Uncle for another kid."
And then he walks away to clear his head
Sora: "I'm gonna go and get some stuff out of my head first. Good luck if you're pregnant again Yuki. You have some explaining to do to your parents if that's the case."
And she left too, leaving Raku and Yuki by themselves.
Raku: "So... You wanted another kid?"
Yuki: "Yeah. Sorry if I didn't tell you sooner."
Raku: "I don't mind. I'd be lying if I didn't want another one either. Though, I'm just concerned about your health."
Yuki: "My health?"
Raku: "Yeah. You already gave birth to 3 sets of twins, and now you still want another. Ain't that too much for you to handle?"
Yuki: "Thanks for worrying about me, but I'll be fine. I'm sure I'll be."
Raku: "Ok. I'm trusting you on this one."
Yuki beams in happiness and Raku smiles at her.
Soon, the bathroom door opened and out came the kids except Keigo, who was gonna be home schooled and trained.
Raku and Yuki then got them ready for school, and then put them in the car and drove off.
They dropped off everyone at their respective schools and then decided to go home.
On the way, they went and picked up at least 5 pregnancy tests, just in case one of them is busted or inaccurate.
They got home and were greeted by Keigo, Haru, and Sora. They greeted back, and went up to their room.
Yuki then took the tests and went into the bathroom to check the results.
Raku was walking back and forth, worried and excited at the same time.
Raku: 'Sheesh, what am I even thinking? Of course she's gonna get pregnant. I came inside her like more than 30 times! Lesson learned: Only drink that coffee when we really need it. It Plus Ultras our energy.'
Yuki then came out of the bathroom with her hair covering her eyes. Raku looked in worry and gulped.
Raku: "How did it go?"
Yuki didn't answer as she looked up with tears of joy in her eyes, and held up all 5 with the same results. All were positive.
Raku stared wide eyed and immediately hugged Yuki while also crying tears of joy.
The door was open and Sora heard the crying. She told both Haru and Keigo, and all three of them rushed to Raku and Yuki's room.
Haru: "What happened... here?"
They saw them on their knees crying tears of joy. They knew what was up, except for Keigo.
Keigo: "What's going on here?"
Yuki showed the pregnancy tests in front of the three of them and Keigo's eyes widen in surprise seeing them all positive.
Keigo: "Does that mean that I'm gonna have another cousin soon?"
The 4: "Yep."
And that's all.
Sorry if the Lemon I did was boring or something, it was the first one that I did.
I had to read some hentai while I wrote this to get some ideas.
Anyways, hope you guys enjoyed this chapter.
See you guys soon.
Might even be longer since the school I go to is giving me brain torture with homework.
Peace!
Part 4
(A/N: Hella long chapter - more than 18500 words)
FRIDAY - 5:00 PM
3RD PERSON POV
So, it's been a few days since the whole meeting thing about Hisashi being All For One and all of that, but time flies and now it's Friday.
We now see Mitsuki driving Izuku's group to the Todoroki abode for their training.
Katsuki wasn't informed of this since he didn't deserve to know or to be trained because of his unheroic acts that he pulled in just two days. Speaking of which, Katsuki hasn't made a move to torment Izuku yet, and there doesn't seem to be any way for him to do so since most of the students at their school had either only sided with him out of fear that Hiriki and the others will use their quirks on them, or they sided with him because it's the least they could do after everything that Izuku has done for them.
Anyways, the group arrived at the place and were greeted by Endeavor and Rei waiting for them, along with Present Mic, Midnight, Keigo, Touya, and two kids that Izuku's group wasn't familiar with. Mic and Midnight are in civilian clothes.
The group minus Shoto and Shoka: "Uncle Enji, Auntie Rei, good to see you!"
Endeavor(Smiles): "Good to see you too, kids."
Rei(Smiling): "Same here."
Izuku then looks to the other two kids. One had Purple hair and had eye-bags, and the other one is someone you guys already know. The group then approached the two
Izuku: "Hey there, nice to meet ya! I'm Izuku Yagi, what're your names?"
Tenko: "Hey there, friend. I'm Tenko, Tenko Shimura." 'So this is my Cousin, huh? We'll get along just fine.'
Purple kid: "My name's Hitoshi Aizawa. Hey there."
Hiriki: "Hiriki Crimson"
Riyuki: "Riyuki Crimson"
Shoto: "Shoto Todoroki"
Shoka: "Shoka Todoroki"
Katsumi: "Katsumi Bakugo"
Izumi: "Izumi Yagi"
Tenko: "Nice to meet all of you."
Hitoshi: "Same."
Izuku: "Who are you guys?" (Refers to Mic and Midnight.)
Mic: "Name's Hizashi Yamada kid!"
Midnight: "I'm Nemuri Yamada, and aren't you just adorable!"
Izuku: "Eh hehe, thanks, I guess?"
Endeavor: "Hey Mic-night, tell them who you guys are."
Izumi: "What's he talking about?"
Midnight: "Well, you see, me and Zashi here are actually Pro Heroes, much like your Uncle Enji over there."
The group: "Woah, REALLY?!"
Mic: "That's right! I'm your one, your only, PRESENT MIC!"
Midnight: "Keep it down, will you. Anyway, I'm Midnight, even though it's pretty obvious because of my hair. You can't really tell if this blonde guy over here is present mic since his hair is...down. Eh?"
She noticed Izuku fanboying and muttering something that the Author is too lazy to even wright down since he's lazy AF. They just sweatdropped at his antics. He kept going for about 30 seconds and everyone present was wondering how he was still breathing.
Hitoshi: 'I have no words.'
Tenko: 'Never have I ever thought that my cousin was like this. He's and even bigger fan of heroes than me!'
Izuku was then snapped out of trance by Izumi who snapped her fingers in his face.
Izuku: "Huh, what?"
Izumi: "You were muttering again, Izuku."
Izuku: "Eh hehe, sorry, but still-" (Snaps his head to Mic and Midnight) "- I CAN'T BELIEVE THAT IT'S THE PRESENT MIC AND MIDNIGHT RIGHT IN FRONT OF US! I LISTEN TO PRESENT MIC'S RADIO CHANNEL FOR... *mutter* *mutter* *mutter*."
And then again, he started muttering the second time in five minutes. Everyone sweatdropped again, and Izumi snapped him out again. Izuku apologized again and Mic and Midnight told him it wasn't a bother to them.
Tenko: "Anyway, my turn."
Everyone: "Hmm?"
Tenko: "As I said, I'm Tenko Shimura. But I'm also blood related to two people from your group."
Everyone was surprised by what he said.
The group: "Who?"
Tenko(Ever so casually): "Izuku and Izumi. We're cousins since my so-called Father and your Mom are siblings."
Izumi and Izuku: "REALLY?!"
Tenko: "Yeah, I've known for a while. I have a picture of your Mom and my Dad right here with me." (Takes out picture) "See?"
The group looked at the picture and were surprised to see a younger Inko and a guy that looked like Tenko in it, as well as a woman who looked just like Inko, but with black hair.
Shoto: "So you're really cousins with these two?"
Tenko: "Yep!"
Shoto: "Well then, you're my bro now too."
Shoka: "Shoto."
Tenko: "Sure, I'd be happy to be your bro."
Shoto(Smiles): "Sweet, now we have another bro."
Izuku, Shoto, Hiriki, and Riyuki: "Bro hug!"
Tenko(Chuckles): "You guys are weird."
The 4: "We know!"
They bro hugged each.
Kurogiri then arrived with Hikori and the others. Izuku's group seemed a bit frightened by Kurogiri due to him looking like a mist monster, but Kurogiri already expected this, and wasn't fazed one but.
Kurogiri: "Looks like I'm right on time."
Tenko: "Ah, Mamagiri's here."
The group sighed in relief after seeing that Kurogiri was actually a nice guy. Izumi then went up to Kurogiri.
Izumi: "Excuse me sir?"
Kurogiri: "Yes?"
Izumi: "Who are you?"
Kurogiri: "I'm-"
Tenko: "MAMAGIRI!"
Kurogiri: "Kurogiri, actually. Mamagiri's just a nickname that he gave me."
Izumi: "Oh ok, then it's nice to meet you Kurogiri. I'm Izumi Yagi."
Kurogiri: "Pleasure. Anyway, if you're wondering why I'm with these guys-" (Refers to Hikori and the others) "-They just so happen to be in the same school that I teach first grades in, and Raku told me to pick them up and bring them here. I'm also one of Tenko's guardians."
A/N: Power of plot of course!
Hikori: "And Dad said he couldn't pick us up since he said that Mom had to go get a check-up or something, and that they'll be late."
Endeavor: "A check-up you say?"
Hikori: "Yeah, Mom's been feeling dizzy since Wednesday morning."
Endeavor: "Oh." 'Those two must've overdid it again!'
Mitsuki and Rei: 'I'm gonna be an aunt of another kid!'
Izumi: "Anyway, we haven't known what your quirks are yet!"
Hitoshi and Tenko: "Oh, yeah you're right."
Hitoshi: "Anyway, my quirk is considered 'villainous' to other people since it's called 'brainwashing'. I can make people do stuff for me if they answer to me. I first used this when I accidentally got someone to throw some trash for me."
Izuku: "Listen, no quirk is villainous, and a quirk doesn't make a villain. It's the person that makes the villain, or the hero. Don't listen to others if they say that you're a villain. Listen to yourself, it's your choice on how you want to use that quirk."
Tenko(Smiling): 'That's my cousin for ya!'
Hitoshi(Crying): "Thank you."
izuku: "No problem, I understand your situation because... well... I'm quirkless."
Hitoshi(Surprised): "Wait, really?"
Izuku: "Yeah, I got beat up the other day by a person who I used to call a friend, along with two of his most loyal lackeys, but hey, who needs him when I have my true friends and family with me. And when I say true family, I mean my uncles and aunts. My Mom and Dad ignores me because I don't have a quirk, and they only notice my sister, who has a quirk that is supposed to be stronger than my Mom's."
Hitoshi: "Gosh, I'm sorry to hear that."
Izuku: "It's alright, it doesn't bother me one bit. I don't even consider them family anymore because they ignore me for something that wasn't my fault."
Tenko: "Sheesh, and those two still have the guts to consider themselves Pro heroes."
Izumi: "Wait, how do you know that?"
Tenko: "Someone told me."
Izumi: "Oh, ok."
Just then, Gran Torino came.
Gran Torino: "I signed up for this last minute, so don't bother to ask me why I'm here."
Izuku and Izumi: "Granpa Torino!"
Gran Torino(Smiles): "Hey there, you two mop of broccolis. Anyway, I'm here to help in training you brats."
Tenko: "And now Master Yoda shows up."
Gran Torino(Tick mark): "Who are you calling master Yoda?!"
Tenko(Whistles): "No one. Hehehe."
Gran Torino(Mumbles): "Damn brat."
Tenko: "Anyway, as for what we were talking about earlier, my quirk is called 'All For One'."
A/N: Hisashi have him the quirk last Thursday night.
Izuku and the others: "What does it do?"
Tenko: "Well, I can give, take, and use quirks. It's considered villainous by many for obvious reasons."
The others were surprised by what he can do with his quirk.
Izumi: "Wait, if you can give and take quirks, then how many do you have on you now?"
Tenko: "I only have three including the quirk itself."
Mizuki: "What are they?"
Tenko: "Air walk, and a strong body enhancer quirk."
Izuku(Takes out magic notebook): "What do they do?'
Tenko: "Well Air walk basically lets me float, and Body enhancer is like a miniature muscle augmentation."
Izuku: "Cool! Where did you get them from?"
Tenko: "Eh, well..."
Hitoshi: "What's wrong?"
Tenko: "Well, you see, I wasn't born with All For One, or any of the quirks that I have on me at the moment."
Everyone: "What?"
Tenko: "It's true. My original was called 'Decay'. Everything I touch with all 5 fingers turns to ash and dust. I accidentally dusted my whole family except for my Father and Twin Sister."
Katsumi: "Gosh."
Tenko: "My Twin Sister can't be affected by Decay since she has the same quirk as me, and she used it to dust our father on purpose."
Everyone(Horrified): "Why?!"
Tenko: "He abused us for wanting to become heroes despite Grandma being one herself."
Izumi and Izuku: "Grandma was a Hero?!"
Tenko: "Yep, the former Number 1 hero to be exact."
Izumi: "Grandma is Paragon?!"
Tenko: "It's blindly obvious for everyone who saw her. Even for blind people.
Izumi: "O...k?"
Nagisa: "Where's your sister now?'
Tenko: "Who knows? Last time I saw her, she was laughing when she dusted our Dad, and then she ran off, leaving me where I was."
Nagisa: "Oh, I'm sorry for asking."
Tenko: "It's no big deal. I eventually gave up on trying to find her because I figured that I'm only wasting my time trying to find someone that left me all alone back then."
Hikori: "Wait, so who gave you the All For One quirk?"
Tenko: "The same guy that I asked to take Decay away from me."
Hikori: "Who?"
Tenko: "I can't tell you guys. And you guys can't tell anyone that I'm Izuku and Izumi's cousin either. Especially your ex-friend, and All Might and Psywave."
Everyone: "Why?"
Tenko: "Just don't. Please. It's complicated, but I don't think I'm the right guy to tell you why."
Everyone: "Ok."
Hitoshi: "Anyway, aren't we supposed to be training? What're we doing having casual talk?"
Izuku: "Oh yeah, you're right."
Touya then comes from the walkway on the side of the house.
Touya: "Oi, we've been waiting for forever for you guys, the heck are you still doing there?"
Everyone: "Coming!"
They then went to the backyard.
Keigo: "Took ya long enough."
Kuroshi: "Says lazy feathers."
Endeavor: "That's enough you two, now let's begi-"
He was cut off by some yelling, and then the culprit was Raku in his casual clothing, yelling and running with his electricity activated.
Raku: "BWAHHHH!! I MADE IT! SORRY I'M LATE!"
He then accidentally tripped and fell over due to his shoe lace falling off.
Raku: "Owww."
Hiriki: "You alright?"
Raku(Getting back up): "Yeah, thanks for asking."
Hikori: "So what took ya?"
Raku: "Well, your Mom said she can't come, so I took her home, and since there's heavy traffic, I had to run all the way over here."
Hikori: "Your feet must hurt, but why can't Mom come?"
Raku(Sweating): "Well... Crap, how do I say this?"
Riyuki: "What happened now?"
Raku: "I'm gonna be quick about this and say that you guys are having another sibling."
The kids minus Keigo were processing what he just said and then threw him questions. Raku took 24 seconds to calm them down, but that didn't last very long when he said:
Raku: "Well, two siblings, actually. Yuki has another set of twins."
And once again, they threw questions at him, all the while the adults, Keigo, and Touya, had smug grins on their faces.
Endeavor: "Well, now how about that."
Rei: "I don't know if I should be proud or concerned."
Mitsuki: "Ponder all you want, but I'm feeling both."
Rei: "Still questioning if Yuki can even handle 4 sets of twins."
Midnight: "So, she already has 3 sets?"
Rei: "Yeah, and I'm still trying to figure out if she can still even do hero work after this."
Mic: "I'm gonna sit this one out."
Keigo: "All I can say is that they didn't have any sleep last Tuesday night."
Touya: "How do you know that?"
Keigo: "Well, I sleep in the same room as Kuro, Doku, and Zuki, and Zuki said she heard some weird noises coming from the air vents. I already knew what was up when those two ordered the damn coffee."
Mitsuki: "So that's what the coffee was for. Damn horny people."
Touya: "Damn straight!"
Endeavor: "Hey kids, don't swarm your Dad or uncle. We have some training to do, so move those tiny butts of yours, and let's begin!"
Touya(Grinning): "You sure you're gonna train them, or are you just gonna make them move their butts to make them as big as yours?"
Endeavor: "Yes!- Wait, what?!"
Rei and Mitsuki were holding in their laughter in the background, while Keigo choked on the Fried chicken that he was cannibalizing on. Touya had the infamous Aizawa Shit-eating grin on his face.
Touya: "Hehehe, called it."
Endeavor(Smiling): "Hmm. I'm gonna get you back at this later."
Touya: "Riiiiiight."
And then they started training and went on for 2-3 hours. During that time, the kids learned to block punches and other physical attacks, but Keigo and Touya's training was more advanced since they were older, so they were trained separately.
They were both trained by Raku and Endeavor.
Endeavor taught Touya how to use 'Flashfire Fist', but he was currently only able to use Jetburn. As for Raku, he taught Touya how to use his fire in Physical attacks without hurting himself all that much. He then made his own move of a combination of the two different fire style attacks that he named: 'Flashfire First: Jetpunch'
Keigo on the other hand, was taught how to use his feathers for vision in all directions even when facing in only one direction. He was also taught how to withstand intense heat to increase his fire resistance.
Keigo got sweaty and dehydrated while he was training, so he went inside to get a glass of water without his shirt on, showing his 6-pack as he did. Due to plot, Fuyumi was in the kitchen helping Natsuo with his homework. As Keigo opened the fridge to get water, his presence was known to both Fuyumi and Natsuo. The fridge door covered his body, but his hair was seen clearly from the top of it.
As he closed the door, his body was shown to both Todorokis present. Natsuo was jealous of him, while Fuyumi was staring at him with a huge blush on her face, and she had a small nosebleed. Natsuo saw this and smirked seeing that his older sister had a crush.
Keigo noticed them and casually said 'hey'. They waved at him and went back to what they were doing, all the while Fuyumi was 50 shades of red on her face, and steam was coming out of her ears. Natsuo decided to tease her later since his homework was way more important than teasing his sister.
Keigo noticed that Fuyumi was red on her face and he touched her forehead, nearly making her pass out from being flustered. Fuyumi couldn't look at him in the eye and her eyes were glued to Keigo's chest. Her blush deepened and she stood up and grabbed a towel that was on the table to wipe the blood off of her nose.
Keigo was a bit confused why her nose was bleeding, but shrugged it off thinking that it was nothing too important. He finished his glass of water and went back to training. As he left, Fuyumi calmed down and then continued to help Natsuo with his homework, but she saw him with a smirk on his face. She knew what that meant and said:
Fuyumi: "Not a word Natsuo."
Natsuo(Smirking): "Sure thing, Big Sis." 'Looks likes Keigo's gonna be my future brother in-law.'
And then they went back to doing Natsuo's homework, while the others were in the backyard training. They went on and on until it was time to go home, but not before Gran Torino spoke up.
Gran Torino: "So, before we call it a day, I wanna tell you guys something that you should know. It's something important, and you deserve to know it."
This intrigued the kids, so they decided to listen. The ones who were at the meeting already knew what was coming, and they remained calm.
Gran Torino: "As you may know, All Might's quirk is still unknown to the public, but only selected people know about it, because the more people find out about it, they will carry a heavy burden on themselves if they keep it a secret, but if it goes out to the public ears, it will cause chaos. I am one of those selected people, as well as the entire UA staff, NovaBolt, Neurotoxin, Aurora, Cyclone, Endeavor, Ice Princess, and some other people."
Izuku: "Wait, if only selected people should know about it, then why are there so many people on the list of the people that knows about my Dad's quirk?"
Gran Torino: "So you know about that fool being your Dad, huh? You must be disappointed in him for acting that way towards you."
Izuku: "I'm not the only one. Everyone here feels he same way."
Gran Torino: "That's good to hear since he's a total hypocrite and all, but now onto the main topic here. The truth about All Might's quirk."
The kids except for Tenko listened in closely to what he was going to say.
Gran Torino: "His quirk's name is 'One For All'."
Kids: "One For All?" 'Sounds like the opposite of Tenko's quirk'
Gran Torino: "Yep. That's it's name."
Shoto: "I don't get why it's called that when he clearly has the ability to generate strong wind pressures with his fists, as well as pack serious punches."
Katsumi: "I agree."
Gran Torino: "I can explain. His quirk is a stockpiling quirk fused with a quirk that can pass on power to another person."
Izuku: "A quirk that can pass on power to another person? That's unheard of."
Gran Torino: 'Just wait 'til you find out about your dormant quirk' "Sure is kiddo. Though that quirk that he wields isn't actually his."
Izumi(Wide eyes): "Are you saying...?"
Gran Torino: "Yep. He wasn't the first one to use the quirk. There were seven people before him, and that includes the first person as well, though he didn't have the stockpiling quirk. It was forced onto him."
Izuku: "By who?"
Gran Torino: "By his older brother, the greatest villain that ever lived since the Era where quirks began appearing. His quirk: All For One. He can take, give, and utilize quirks. That evil lived on until a few years ago." 'Well only the evil died, but the person is very much alive.'
The kids except Tenko were scared for their lives hearing that the greatest villain that ever lived had such power, but felt relieved to hear that he's dead, or that's what they understood.
Kids: "All For One?! That's the name of Tenko's quirk! But how does he have it?'
Hiriki: "So how did he live up until now? The beginning of the quirk Era was almost 200 years ago."
Izuku: "If I were to take a guess, I'd say he had some sort of life support quirk on him. Maybe more."
Gran Torino: "Maybe, but anyway, back to the topic of One For All. You see, All Might's the 8th holder. The 7th was none other than Paragon. The former number one hero. Your Grandma must be rolling in her grave right now seeing what your fool of a father did."
The kids were amazed after hearing that Izuku and Izumi were the grandchildren of one of the greatest heroines in history.
Gran Torino: "Another aspect of One For All is that it supercharges the user's current quirk to a certain degree. For you Grandma's case, her quirk was float. Self-explanatory. When she got One For All, she basically became Supergirl."
Izuku: "That sounds cool, but what was Dad's quirk before he got One For All?"
Gran Torino: "That's the thing though kid. Sorry to say this to you, but you deserve to know. Though I don't really feel sorry for that fool."
Izumi(Worried): "Why? What's wrong?"
Gran Torino: "Your Old Man was in the same boat as you before Izuku. Meaning he was also quirkless back in his days before your Grandma gave him One For All. From what I know, he was also treated the same way as you, though I don't think he had any friends."
There was a moment of silence in the yard. The kids were still letting the information sink into their brains, and when it did, their faces were showing nothing but pure anger.
Katsumi exploded in anger and frustration.
Shoto and Shoka froze part of the ground and also melting it in the process. Same could be said for Hikori since she has a sort of similar quirk, although, she can blast fire and ice from both sides, and her flames are a crimsonish-scarlet color, and her ice is redish-blue.
Both her and Nagisa got their quirks checked the day after the meeting.
Nagisa and Riyuki were emitting blue sparks from anger.
Hiriki exploded in flames at max power, it burned some of his skin, but he didn't feel it. The only thing that he could feel right now is anger and rage. Same could be said for Touya.
Izuku and Izumi were beyond Livid, though Gran Torino could've sworn that he saw Izuku's eyes flash blue for a second there.
Dokuga, Kuroshi, and Mizuki were emitting bloodlust which scared the adults seeing three kids wanting to commit a murder.
Keigo was feeling the same way as everyone else.
Endeavor told them to calm down, to which they did, but they still couldn't ease their anger towards All Might. They haven't realized it yet, but they already hated him and Inko.
Gran Torino: "Now that you know about One For All, there's another topic that we have to discuss. You see, when All Might fought All For One, he was badly injured in the stomach, and now he has a time limit to how much hero work he can do per day. As of now, his limit is 7 hours, and as time passes, the amount of time that he can do hero work will do hero work will keep on decreasing until it reaches 0."
Izumi(Still Angry): "So what will he do if it reaches 0?"
Gran Torino: "Obviously, he will retire, and the number 1 spot will be given to your Uncle Enji, who deserves it more than All Might."
Shoto: "We can all agree on that."
Gran Torino: "Anyway, he's probably desperate in looking for a successor in which he can pass the quirk on to. During the meeting, we all thought that since All Might and Psywave pay more attention to Izumi, she's most likely going to be the 9th One For All user."
Izuku: "Seems about right, considering that those two are always paying attention only to Izumi. I don't blame her for my parents' neglect, those two are the ones to blame."
Izumi: "What do you mean by that?"
Izuku: "Well, if Dad was quirkless just like me, then he should've comforted me for my condition, but he didn't. That just means that One For All's power got to his head, and now he has a massive ego. Same could be said for Mom. She loved us both equally before our quirk test, but after the news of me being quirkless was told to her, she completely forgot about me."
Riyuki: "In other words, all those two care about is power. And if they want more power, then they'll pass the quirk on to Izumi so she could be the next number 1."
Izumi: "So that's all they see me as, huh? A tool for power and money."
Gran Torino: "And I thought he would've known better than to think like that."
Izumi: "It's a surprise, I know. And I'm not going to live up to their expectations at all. That's a promise."
Gran Torino: "Good to hear. Although, I have a favor to ask if you're ok with it, Izumi."
Izumi: "Depends on what the favor is."
Gran Torino: "Ok, this might seem too extreme, but we want you to take One For All from your Old man."
Izumi: "What?! How am I supposed to do that?"
Gran Torino: "Well, One For All can't be taken by force because the current holder has to be willing to give it for it to be passed down. This is a big favor, but if you're not willing to, then we understand."
Izumi: "If it means getting the power that he doesn't deserve, then I'm in."
Gran Torino: "Good to hear, but it'll take a while since One For All requires a strong body for the user to survive in. If it's passed to a weak vessel, then let's just say that you don't wanna know what happens."
The kids nodded in understanding while still wondering what will happen, but didn't press onto it.
After the whole discussion thing, they started getting ready to go home and call it a day. The kids were still wondering how Tenko's quirk is All For One, or who gave it to him. They first thought that All For One himself was the one who gave it to him before he died, but they didn't want to assume something like that about their new friend.
As they finished, they said goodbye to each other, and Mitsuki drove Izuku and Izumi home. Mic and Midnight drove Hitoshi home, while Raku and the others...
Raku: "Wait, how are we supposed to get back?"
He just now remembered that he went there on foot, and that the car was back at his house. He didn't want the kids to go on foot as well, but he didn't have that much of a choice other than calling an uber, or waiting at a Taxi or Bus station. He was about to call an uber, but he suddenly remembered that Kurogiri was still present.
He went to look for him, and then he found him watching Nisekoi on a laptop while drinking his coffee.
(Still waiting for season 3)
He tapped on his shoulder and got his attention. Kurogiri removed the floating headphones off his head.
Kurogiri: "Yes?"
Raku: "Thank god, you're still here. Say, can you please make us a portal to my place? I forgot that I didn't have a car with me. Here's my address" (Gives him address that said '346216, Shirako street house no. 69')
Author: "Made this up from sources from one the cultured websites."
Kurogiri: "Uh, sure thing."
Raku: "God bless you misty."
Kurogiri: "Thanks?"
Raku: "Welcome.
Kurogiri then made a portal and Raku and the others left, while Kurogiri went back to watching Anime, waiting for Tenko to finish eating.
Kurogiri: "Now where were we?"
And then he played the episode and...
Kurogiri: "Sweet Titty Marmalade, It's a Fucking Beach Episode! HELL YEAH!"
Everyone who were still present heard him and all of them except the innocent ones sweatdropped at what he said.
Everyone: 'He does realize that we can hear him, right?'
TIMESKIP - 2 YEARS LATER...
UA ENTRANCE GATE
After 2 long years of training, Keigo and Touya are both 16 now and are finally taking their next steps in becoming heroes. During those two years, they've trained their asses off until they ran out of energy, but it all paid off in the end.
Keigo and Touya both had Significant control over their powers. Touya's Resistance to fire is on the same level as Endeavor, while Keigo's is 69% of that.
They entered the building and took the written portion of the test. Since they had Brain Torture during those two years, they were smart and had IQs of 177(Touya) and 168(Keigo).
After they were done with that part, they proceeded to the auditorium where they will discuss the practical portion of the test. They were the first ones to arrive, and they got pretty bored, so they took out their phones and watched some Yosuga no Sora while waiting.
After a few moments, people started filling the auditorium, and soon, it was full of people. Present Mic then came in and started speaking.
Present Mic: "GOOD MORNING LITTLE LISTENERS, AND WELCOME TO UA'S ENTRANCE EXAM!!! CAN I GET A HEEEEY???"
Nobody responded as they were way too nervous and tense about taking the test. Keigo and Touya felt bad for him, so they decided to at least repay him for helping them train.
Keigo, Touya, and ???: "HEEEEEY!!!"
The three people gained weird stares from the other people in the room. The third one was right next to Touya. Present Mic got a good look at who yelled and he beamed with happiness.
Present Mic: "HOLY CRAP, KEIGO, TOUYA, IS THAT YOU?!"
Touya(Chuckles and yells): "YEAH, IT'S US!"
PRESENT MIC: "SO GLAD YOU TWO COULD MAKE IT! HEY EVERYONE, SHOUTOUT TO MY TWO NEPHEWS UP THERE, AND THE GIRL ON THE RIGHT. UH, WHAT'S YOUR NAME??"
???: "Moe. Moe Kamiji! And I wanna be like Endeavor!"
Touya: 'Endeavor fan spotted.'
Touya then whispered something to Moe that got her spirits up.
Touya(Whispering): "So you're part of my Dad's fan club, huh?"
Moe turned her head towards Touya, and she was about to scream, but Touya gestured for her to be quiet since he didn't want that much attention. Moe oblidged, but then enthusiastically asked a million questions to Touya. He chuckled seeing her enthusiasm, which didn't go unnoticed by Keigo, who smirked for some reason. This was all happening while Mic was explaining the exam mechanics, and after that, he told everyone to go to the exam sites. The sites that they were going to are written on their entrance paper slips.
Keigo and Touya both got the same exam site, and they were happy about it since they can try out some of their team moves on the robots. They went to the changing room and changed from their normal clothes to their exam clothes, which are basically track suits. They were a bit tight and were giving off the outlines of their muscles making the girls blush and gaining glares from jealous guys.
They got on the bus, and after a few minutes, they arrived at the exam site. They noticed that Moe was in the same exam site as them, so they went up to her. To say she was happy was an understatement, cuz she was filled with enthusiasm and happiness when she saw the two, especially Touya cuz he was the son of her idol.
After a few moments, Present Mic went up the post thing, and Touya and Keigo were planning to rush in by themselves, but seeing that they've made their first friend, they decided to tell her.
Touya(Whispering): "Hey Kamiji."
Moe(Whispering): "Yeah?"
Touya(Whispering): "As soon as the gates are opened wide enough for us to get through, rush in. Got that?"
Moe(Whispering): "Isn't there a countdown or something? If we do go in as soon as the gates open, won't that get us disqualified ?"
Keigo(Whispering): "Heh, no it won't. That's what everybody else here thinks. Lemme tell you something: There are no countdowns in real life battles. That's what we were told during our training."
Moe(Smirks): "I get it now, and I like it. Let's go in on your mark."
Touya: "Who's?"
Moe: "Yours"
Touya(Grins): "Roger Roger"
Soon, the doors opened wide enough for them to rush in. Keigo took flight, and Touya did his version of Natsu Dragneel's 'Fire Dragon Iron Fist Booster' to boost his speed, and Moe rushed in like a normal person. The others were yelling at them to come back, while some were saying that they've already failed.
Present Mic was impressed by the three of them, and he was slightly annoyed by the other people participating saying that the three of them were stupid for not waiting for the signal. Mic decided to teach them a lesson and yelled:
Mic: "OI! WHAT'RE YOU GUYS WAITING FOR?! THOSE THREE HAVE THE RIGHT IDEA!"
Random Dude #1: "What're you talking about?"
Random Dude #2: "Yeah, those three didn't wait for the signal, so they've already failed."
Mic: "NO THEY DIDN'T! DON'T ANY OF YOU GET IT? THERE ARE NO COUNTDOWNS IN REAL BATTLES!"
Everyone went into panic while Present Mic was internally laughing like Nezu. The students rushed in and saw that Feathers, burn marks, and detroyed robots were everywhere.
IN THE OBSERVATION ROOM...
The teachers were watching all this happen along with Endeavor, Rei, Haru, Sora, Raku, and Yuki, who gave birth to twins over a year ago. Hisashi was with Kurogiri running an errand that involves a BIG asset that UA is gonna have in the future.
Izuku's group was also with them cuz they got VIP pass from Nezu and permission to use the gyms in UA for training, but Hisashi never showed his face, but only watched his son train through the Cameras.
Everyone in the group were already 7 or 6 in age, while Tenko was 12. They were also observing the students participating in the exams. Izuku was writing notes about the quirks that he's observed in his magic notebook.
Speaking of which, Izuku and the rest are now in elementary school, and Hiriki's Talk no Jutsu doesn't work on those kids in their new school. Katsuki beat them to it in gathering his allies for bullying Izuku.
Raku and the others found out about it, and were mad at Katsuki for telling other kids to bully Izuku, but luckily, Izuku knows how to defend himself, but he got in trouble for even doing so, and Inko and Toshinori were called and they physically disciplined Izuku by using Inko's slippers and Toshinori's Belt at home. These times were the only times when they would actually notice Izuku, but not in a good way. They did all of this, but little did those two know that Izumi was watching and recorded the entire thing.
When she was 5, she was given a special type of contacts that records evreything in Izumi's field of vision, and the same was given to the entire group, including Hikori, Nagisa, Mizuki, Dokuga, and Kuroshi because they were attending the same school as Izuku and the others for extra protection. Everything that they saw was being broadcasted and recorded straight to Ice bear- I mean Nezu's monitor, and he was angry, but being the sadist he is, he smirked knowing that he was about to blackmail someone big time.
Speaking of Hikori and the others, when they moved schools, Hikori already got popular with the guys because she was deemed 'prettiest girl' even though she was only in first grade. The guys kept fawning over her when she first moved, but that soon stopped when she got a bit clingy with Izuku, much to the guy's jealousy and frustration. Heck, Katsuki was at love at first sight for her, despite already having a crush on Izumi and Shoka. He even had the balls to mentally declare that he'll take all 3 of them from him. But boy, like that's even gonna happen.
Nagisa wasn't all that popular at school, despite her and Hikori being identical. Nagisa tends to glare at guys whenever they pick on Izuku, and she also zaps the mean girls with a small amount of voltage when they even try to get close to him. And like her sister, she's also clingy to him.
Mizuki was a different story. When her quirk developed, it was sorta like her Dad's and Mom's combined, but she mostly has cat senses and can turn her hands into shadow claws. Like her Dad, she can also turn into a shadow, and can move around even in the tightest of spaces, and of course, she can't breath all that well when she's a shadow. She's also protective of Izuku on the same degree that Izumi, Shoka, and Katsumi are.
If you wanna know how she moves around in shadows, watch the Fairy tail movie: Pheonix Priestess. She can move around the same way that the shadow guy that Gajeel fought does.
Anywho, Dokuga's quirk is basically Poison, but he can also make small wind pressures. For now, at least. He was also bullied for having that type of quirk, and for his fangs, but he payed it no mind knowing Nezu was watching all of this. He's also highly interested in snakes, considering he does have some features of snakes himself. His fangs and his eyes look like a snake's, not to mention his fangs are retractable. His tongue was also similar to that of a Velociraptor's tongue. His body was also a bit muscular for a 5-year old, and it's understandable considering the training he and the others got. He also has enhanced eyesight, enhanced sense of touch, and enhanced sense of taste. How he has those? Author logic.
Kuroshi was basically like his siblings' quirks all combined. Like Mizuki, he can make claws, but he can tip them with poison if he so wishes. Like Dokuga, he can make wind pressures, but slightly stronger than his. He also represents a wolf for some reason. Some may think that it's his markings, some may think it's his growling when he's angry, some may think that for other reasons. His sense of smell is also enhanced to a point where he can pick up something or someone's scent from 47 meters away.
Raku, Haru, Yuki, and Sora's rankings in the hero board have also changed. Raku earned his spot on number 6. Yuki earned hers on number 9. and Haru and Sora's ranks decreased to around ranks 20 - 30 since they took advice from Aizawa to be quiet when they do underground hero work, which they never did, considering they did destroy a small harbor owned by a villain organisation back when they were 19.
Anyway, back to the observation room, Everyone was quite impressed by the display that some people were showing. Mainly three people: Touya Todoroki, Keigo Crimson(Changed his last name), and Moe Kamiji.
Their current amount of points are as follows:
Touya: VP - 49, RP - 21
Keigo: VP - 35, RP - 38
Moe: VP - 46, RP - 30
Nezu: "I bet 50 000 Yen that those three will be UA's next big three!"
Aizawa(Shit-eating grin): "I call dibs. I want those three in my class."
Vlad: "Hold on, how much did they score in the written test?"
Nezu: "Oh, we don't need to know their exact score since it's guaranteed that Keigo and Touya passed. Besides, I tortured their brain using my own paws." (Sips magic tea) "I don't know about the girl though, what's her name?"
Endeavor: "Examiner number 879. Moe Kamiji. Quirk: Hair Fire(Her quirk is unnamed, so I made this one up.)"
Nezu: "I'll check her test results later. Right now..."
Raku and Haru: "Release the KRAKEN!"
Nezu presses a Big Red Button and laughs hysterically, scaring most people in the room. The kids in the room were confused on what was so funny, not knowing Nezu's known habit of torturing people indirectly.
BACK AT THE EXAM SITE...
Keigo, Touya, and Moe decided to take a break, knowing that they already have enough villain points to pass the test. They were eating some chicken nuggets that Keigo brought just in case they got hungry, or rather, if HE got hungry. Damn Cannibal.
Just then, the ground shook and some buildings came falling down, and in the middle of them is a giant robot that's about 50 feet tall. People who saw it began to run away, but Keigo, Touya, and Moe had another idea. They decided to test their own strength on it.
They ran towards it despite the yells of the other participants telling them to turn back, while others were saying that they were crazy for what they were doing. They ignored the screams and kept charging at the zero pointer while readying their attacks.
As they got close enough, they simultaneously fired their attacks.
Keigo: "FEATHER RAID!"
He send about most of his feathers from his back and commands them to go inside of the zero pointer to cut its internal wiring.
Moe: "FIREWORKS!"
She grabs some of her hair and throws them at the zero pointer's feet, melting some of its' treads.
Touya: "FLASHFIRE FIST: PROMINENCE BURN!"
He send a powerful beam of blue fire right at the zero pointer. Other participants felt the heat coming from him, and it reminded them of Endeavor. Black smoke covered the area, and someone with a wind quirk from the participants made a gust of wind to clear the smoke.
As the smoke cleared, they were shocked to see the Zero pointer's upper body nowhere to be found, but it's lower body had burn marks on it, and melted metal where its upper body connects with its lower body, as well as some of the buildings caught in the blast had burn marks too.
They also say Touya's clothes ripped off and part of his skin was burned.
Touya(Scratches the back of his head): "Looks like I went overboard."
Keigo: "Gee, ya think?"
Touya chuckles and fist bumped Keigo and Moe, who had a light blush on her face after seeing Touya's 6-pack, much like the other girls in the area.
Present Mic: "AAAAAAAND TIME IZZZZZ UP!"
With that, this year's UA entrance exam's practical test is done. Touya, Moe, and Keigo all had more than enough points to get into UA.
OBSERVATION ROOM...
Everyone's jaws dropped when they saw the amount of power that Touya released. They were also impressed by Keigo's control over his feathers, and Moe's strategy to slow down the zero pointer.
Aizawa(Shit-eating grin): "I call dibs on those three!"
Vlad: "No fair!"
Aizawa: "Neither is the world, Deal with it Drac!"
Vlad only grumbled, but kept his cool.
Endeavor smiled proudly after seeing the whole thing
Endeavor: "I'm proud of the both of them, or the three of them. They make a good team."
Snipe: "You said it, pal."
Nezu: "Now, the exam is over, and we have tons of paperwork to do. Let's get a move on, now shall we?"
Staff: "Yes sir!"
And with that, the staff left, leaving the Non-staff members with Nezu.
Endeavor: "We best get a move on too. We have some burn marks to heal."
Nezu: "That won't be necessary. Chiyo's already on the job."
Endeavor: "That's good to hear. Now, if you excuse us, we'll take our leave now. See you soon sir."
Nezu: "Same here, old friend."
They all said their goodbyes and waited for Keigo and Touya by the entrance gate. A few minutes passed by, and Keigo and Touya finally showed up, but this time, Moe was with them. She introduced herself and kept on fangirling over Endeavor. Endeavor kindly gave her his autograph, and they talked for a bit before heading their seperate ways. Moe was going home alone, but Touya insisted that he'd take her home. She could'nt refuse an offer from her new friend, so she accepted.
They had some small talk about their lives, and how things were going, and Moe was very happy to spend time with her idol and some people from his family. Fuyumi wasn't there since she had school on a Saturday, while Natsuo was in the same boat as her. (Dunno if this is a thing or not in Japan.)
By the time they got to Moe's place, it was a small apartment building not too far from the Todoroki abode. They dropped her off and then they said bye, but not before exchanging phone numbers.
TIMESKIP TO FIRST DAY IN UA...
Keigo, Touya, and Moe were in front of their assigned classroom. The three of them got into 1A, mainly because Aizawa called dibs on them, but they don't know that.
Once they opened the door, all eyes were directed to them like they were another set of opponents for the hunter exam or something. Most stares were friendly, but one stare looked like he had a challenge in front of him.
That stare came from the back, and it was coming from a kid with dark-green hair and dead-blue eyes. He had a scowl on his face when the trio entered, and nobody knew why. He was ignored by everyone since he already had this bad first impression on everyone.
Keigo, Touya, and Moe ignored the stares coming from their new classmates, and they just took their seats. Touya took the protagonist seat since he's the main protagonist of this arc, and Moe took the seat in front of him, while Keigo took the seat next to him.
Everyone did their own thing while Keigo plugged up his earphones and listened to music, while Touya and Moe chatted the time away. They arrived 15 minutes too early, but that was enough time for both Touya and Moe to know each other more, and they both learned that they have a lot in common other than their quirks.
Time passed, and a yellow sleeping bag opened the door. Everyone turned their heads to the door, and saw Aizawa's face coming out of the sleeping bag looking unamused as hell. He looked like he was in a bad mood, but it seemed to ease up when everyone shut up.
Aizawa: "Took you all 2 seconds to shut up. Irrational, but not that much. Now, put on your gym uniforms and meet me outside on the field."
He said this, but nobody budged except for Moe and Touya who were already running out the door and in the hallways since they know of Aizawa's punishments, and Keigo just jumped out the window with his gym uniform in hand.
Aizawa: "The hell are you all waiting for? Those three have the right idea. Move it, or all of you except those three are expelled."
Everyone went into panic except for the guy in the back, and they all rushed to the changing rooms to put on their gym uniforms.
As the boys got to their respective locker rooms, they noticed that neither Keigo nor Touya were present. Same could be said for the girls side since no one there saw Moe. Little did they know, they were already out in the field waiting for everyone including Aizawa. They got bored of waiting, so they played chess on their phones while they were at it, though Keigo was only listening to music.
Few seconds later, Aizawa came to the field with his sleeping bag in hand, and was impressed with seeing that the three students that he picked out were already there.
Aizawa: "Well, well, well. Looks like you three are already here."
Touya: "Hey uncle. And yeah, we're already here. We took your lessons about rationality to heart, so here we are now, even earlier than you."
Moe: "Wait, he's your uncle?"
Touya: "Yeah, and he's also going to be our homeroom teacher this year. Oi Keigo, show some respect and greet our teacher!"
Keigo: "Huh?"
He turns to see Aizawa and his expression quickly shifted from being chill, to being afraid. He quickly removed his earphones and bowed on the ground.
Keigo: "Sorry, Sir! I didn't know you were there!"
Aizawa: "I didn't know I was here either. Get up. Your classmates will be here any minute now, and I doubt you wanna let them see you like that, now do you? They'll make fun of you thinking that you did something to piss me off."
Keigo: "That's something I don't want them to think. Especially the guy with the green hair that was in the back."
Moe: "You mean that Edgy-emo-looking guy? Yeah, just by the facial expressions he was giving off, he already seemed like bad news to me. Best keep our distance from him."
Keigo and Touya: "Agreed."
Few minutes passed by, and all of their classmates arrived on the field in their gym uniforms. They groaned in annoyance seeing the trio already there, though some of them stayed quiet after seeing Aizawa looking more annoyed than they were.
Aizawa: "You're all 5 minutes too late, that's not rational enough. Be late like that again, and you're expelled. Now, onto introductions, I'm Shota Aizawa, and I'm gonna be your homeroom teacher for this year, and maybe even next if I wish. For the reason I called you all here, you're all going to be doing a quirk assessment test."
Everyone except the trio were surprised to hear that they were gonna be doing an assessment on the first day. One from the crowd, however, was grinning internally, and that person was none other than the guy in the back seat.
Boy = B
Girl = G
(I ain't naming the entire class)
B #1: "But sir, shouldn't there be some sort of orientation program on the first day?"
Aizawa: "Here in UA, homeroom teachers can run their classes in any way they see fit, and in the way I see it, we don't have any time for doing any orientations. Now, Touya Todoroki, Keigo Crimson, and Moe Kamiji, the top 3 scorers of this year's entrance exam. Show us what you two have got. Take this ball, and throw it as far as you can. Doesn't matter what method you use to throw it, just don't step outside this circle. No holding back, either"
Keigo: "Who's going first?"
Touya: "Ladies first."
Moe(Grins): "Oh, well, aren't you a gentleman?"
Touya(Smirks): "I wasn't talking about you, I was talking about the cannibalistic chicken over here."
Keigo(Tick mark): "OI!"
Touya was laughing his ass out while Keigo used some of his feathers to make some sort of swatter, and he kept on slapping Touya's head, Chika-style. Moe looked at them amused, and then took the ball from Aizawa and went to the circle. She stood in the middle, and looked at the ball before taking aim. She knew that her quirk won't help her in this situation, but her throwing skills will since she took throwing lessons when she was younger.
She threw it with all her might and she got a decent score of 90 meters. Touya had stopped laughing when he saw Moe's score. He was impressed considering she did it without the use of her quirk.
Kiego had stopped what he was doing and put the feathers that he used back on his wings. He was also impressed by her score.
Aizawa(Grins): "Good score."(Turns to Keigo)"Now, Keigo, the second placer of the entrance exam, your turn to throw the ball. Same rules applied, go step in the circle."
Keigo: "Sure thing."
Keigo steps in the circle and wraps some of his feathers all over the ball and casually manipulates his feathers to drag the ball all the way to outer space in the same direction that Moe threw her ball.
Touya and Moe were snickering from what they were seeing while Aizawa had his signature shit-eating grin from seeing what Keigo just pulled. The rest of their classmates were unamused with what they were seeing, but they only groaned in annoyance after seeing that they had a tough rival in front of them, and he only scored second place in the entrance exam.
Aizawa: "Ok, you can drop the ball now."
Keigo nodded and commanded his feathers to let the ball go, and come right back to him. Took about 30 seconds for his feathers to come back, but the ball was nowhere to be seen. They were waiting for the results, and the results say Infinity. In other words, the ball was left in outer space.
Aizawa: "In all of my years of teaching here in UA, and even when I was still a student, never have I ever seen a score of Infinity before."
Keigo: "Cool. Hey Touya, beat that!"
Touya: "How can I? I don't have any chicken feather to manipulate the ball with."
Keigo(Tick mark): "You have cremation flames, flamebrain!"
Touya: "I could use that. Thanks for the tip, damn cannibal."
Everyone: 'These two have a weird relationship.'
Dark-green haired kid: 'Damn retards.'
Moe: 'These guys...'
Aizawa: "You two, enough. Touya, your turn. Same rules applied."
Touya: "Sure."
Touya took the ball and then went to the circle. He took a deep breath before taking a stance and engulfing the ball on fire.
Touya: "JETBURN!"
He threw the ball that was on fire as far as he can, and after about 15 seconds, his score showed up on the device. Aizawa saw his results and was hella impressed.
Touya: "So how did I do?"
Aizawa: "1587 meters. Good one, kid."
Touya: "Noice!"
Keigo: "Nice one, T!"
Moe: "That was so cool, Touya!"
Touya: "Thanks you guys."
The rest of their classmates were left speechless while one of them was gritting his teeth in anger and jealousy.
Dark-green haired kid: 'Damnit, that guy's rubbing his strength in our damn faces!'
Aizawa: "Now that that's settled, the rest of you brats will be doing a series of tests. 8 in total. And seeing that there's 21 of you, last place gets expelled!"
Everyone except the trio gasped in shock after hearing that one of them will be expelled.
G #1: "But sir! We all worked hard to get here! It's not fair to expel one of us on the first day!"
Aizawa: "Not fair, you say? Touya, Keigo, Kamiji, answer my questions in your own opinions."
Trio: "Yes sir."
Aizawa: "Touya, you first. Are death, suicide, and natural disasters fair?"
Touya: "No."
Aizawa: "Keigo. Are power hungry villains gonna be fair when they fight you, or potentially gonna want to kill you?"
Keigo: "Not a chance!"
Aizawa: "Lastly, Kamiji. Is the discrimination of the quirkless fair?"
Moe: "Hell no!"
Aizawa: "And there you have it, brats. The world ain't fair, and quirks becoming more prominent don't make it any better either. Here at UA, we teach our students how to fight that unfairness. Break everyone's limits even if it breaks them in the process. After this, the remaining 20 of you will be certified heroes-in-training. The one who'll get expelled, don't get discouraged. You're only going to be expelled from UA, but not from other hero schools, if you still want to be a hero, that is. Understood?"
Everyone: "Yes sir!"
Dark-green haired kid: 'Whatever. Not like anyone's gonna stand in the same ring as me anyway.'
Aizawa: "Now, onto the next person throwing the ball, the 4th placer for the entrance exam. Rikiya Kaji. Step forward."
Touya and Moe tensed up after hearing that a runner up who's gonna take their place is in their class. Keigo's eyes widened after hearing the last name. He looked over to the crowd and saw the Dark-green haired kid walking up with an arrogant look on his face like he's the tough guy.
He saw some similarities from his adoptive father and his uncle's past appearance based on his description about his past self. Dark-green hair that's awfully similar to his Dad's and Dead-blue eyes. His facial expression changed from his normal casual expression to one of being slightly afraid. He was standing behind Touya and Moe, so no one noticed him.
He was hoping that it was some mere coincidence that the guy had some similarities to his Dad and his uncle's past appearance, but all that hope was lost when the guy used his quirk to throw the ball.
His arms sparked blue before releasing a red explosion on the ball, sending it flying far away.
Aizawa checked his score and it showed a score of 1586. Almost passing Touya's score.
Touya tensed up even more after seeing the score, seeing that he had another rival. Rikiya was frustrated that he couldn't place number 1 in the ball throw, but
Aizawa: "Good work, Kaji. Almost surpassing Touya's quirk. Not enough, but not bad either. Keep it up."
Rikiya didn't say anything and only walked away.
Keigo still had this frightened expression on his face and only Touya and Moe noticed this. They turned around to face their friend.
Touya(Whispering): "Hey Keigo, you alright?"
Keigo(Whispering): "Yeah, the name 'Kaji' just reminded me of something. We'll discuss it later when we get home. Dad and uncle Raku have to know about this."
Touya nodded his head in understanding and was feeling concerned. Keigo only ever talked like this when he was serious, and this is one of those times when he is serious. Moe didn't know why he was acting like that, but kept quiet.
The test went on normally, but Keigo kept on averting his gaze to anywhere other than directly to Rikiya since he was too afraid to even face him. As time went by, Touya and Moe were growing more and more concerned for their friend. Soon, the test ended.
Aizawa: "Alright, here are your scores."
He showed their scores on a hologram. Touya, Keigo, and Moe got top 3, and sadly, the guy in last place got expelled. Everyone except the trio were shocked to see that Aizawa meant what he said about expelling the last placer.
Aizawa told everyone to go back to the classroom and do what they want in their remaining time. They changed back into their school uniforms and then went back to the classroom where they found Aizawa sleeping in his sleeping bag. One of the students suggested that they introduce one another just to get an idea of what they are like.
(I'm only doing Touya, Keigo, Moe, and Rikiya.)
Touya stood up and went to the front
Touya: "Hey. Name's Touya Todoroki and my quirk is called 'Cremation'. As the name applies, I can make flames at 3000 degrees Fahrenheit. My likes are my friends, shoutout to Moe and Keigo over there, my family, Soba, Anime, soccer, and Heroes. Dislikes are fake Heroes, villains, bullies, and quirk and quirkless discrimination. My hobbies are playing guitar. If any of you have any questions, feel free to ask."
B #2: "What do you mean by 'fake heroes'?"
Touya: "Heroes who don't care bout civilian lives, and only ever save lives just to gain credit for doing so. And also Heroes who recklessly fight villains despite there being a crowd, not even caring if one of the civilians get hurt or anything. That's the kind of heroes that I hate."
Everyone understood and then Touya sat back down. Keigo then stood up and went to the front.
Keigo: "Hey yo. Name's Keigo Crimson. My quirk is called 'Feirce wings', and basically, I have wings that have detachable feathers that I can use for flight or rescues, but the more feathers that I detach, the lesser I can control my flight. My likes are my friends, my family even though they aren't my biological, Fried Chicken, Anime, and Heroes. Dislikes are same as Touya's. I don't really have any exciting hobbies except for training."
B #3: "Excuse me, but what happened to your biological family?
G #2: "Hey, why would you ask that?"
Keigo: "Meh, it's alright. It doesn't bother me anymore anyway. Something happened when I was younger, and my adoptive father found me on the streets, and offered to take me in." 'Can't tell them that my Mom was with me though."
B #3: "Oh, ok."
Keigo: "Besides, I'm happy with my new life. That's all. Moe, you're up!"
He then sat back down, and Moe stood up and went to the front.
Moe: "Yo! Name's Moe Kamiji, and my quirk is called 'Hair Fire'. I can grab these balls of fire from my hair and throw 'em at my opponents. My likes are my friends, my family, Teriyaki, Anime, and Heroes especially Endeavor! Dislikes are same as those two. Hobbies are throwing stuff, Zeke Yeager-style!"
She didn't wait for anyone to ask any questions and quickly ran back to her seat. Lastly, Rikiya went up front. The trio tensed up and their eyes narrowed on him.
Rikiya: "Sup losers? The name is Rikiya Kaji. My quirk's called 'Thermo-thunder'. You can already tell what it does just by looking at what I did back at the assessment test. Likes are winning and being above everyone, which I already am, and dislikes are people who look down on me and people who make fun of me for some dumb reason. Hobbies are exploding stuff."
No one said anything. All they did was glare at him, while the idiot was thinking that they were so scared, that they couldn't even say a damn word.
He went back to his seat in some sort of tough-guy-wannabe matter.
Aizawa heard everything and disliked his attitude since it reminded him of Katsuki. Izuku and the others told him about Katsuki during one of their training session and he was furious at him for bullying someone for being thought to be quirkless. He just so wanted to see his face when he finds out about Izuku having a more powerful quirk than him. He couldn't help but grin at the thought of it.
He got out of his sleeping bag when the bell rang indicating that it's lunch break. The trio went up to the rooftop which wasn't all that hard to find since Kurogiri gave them a hologram-map of the place. They ate their lunch on the rooftop and talked about some stuff about their lives to get to know each other even more, and to their surprise, Touya and Moe have the same birthday, and that adds to the number of stuff that the two have in common.
Keigo got a call from Kurogiri saying he needed something, and he excused himself, leaving Touya and Moe on the damn rooftop all alone, not knowing what Keigo and Kurogiri actually had planned.
Apparently, Endeavor's shipper instincts have infected Keigo, and Keigo somehow managed to convince Kurogiri to get in with his plan.
Operation: Moeya
The plan was to eat lunch on the rooftop and leave both of them there alone with no risk of having any third wheels. Just to be sure that there will be no third wheels, Kurogiri put an off limits sign in front of the stairs leading to the rooftop. He stood guard there with Keigo and looked through the cameras that was linked to the tablet that Kurogiri was holding.
The camera was fixated on the rooftop
Moe and Touya could be seen being quiet on the rooftop, and only the sound of the strong winds can be heard. There was an awkward, yet peaceful silence in the air, and neither of them could find a topic to start a conversation. Both were blushing messes, much to the amusement of Keigo and Kurogiri.
Keigo: "By the way, how long until break's over?"
Kurogiri: "It literally just started 10 minutes ago, dumbass."
Keigo(Sweatdrop): "Oh."
Kurogiri: "Be quiet, and enjoy the show."
Keigo nodded and averted his gaze back to the tablet to see Touya about to open his mouth to say something.
Touya(Blushing): "So..."
Moe(Blushing): "So...?"
Touya: "Weather's nice ain't it?"
Keigo and Kurogiri facepalmed after hearing this.
Moe: "Yeah, it is, especially with all these clouds covering up the sunlight."
Touya: "Hey, wanna check out some shaped of these clouds? Who knows, maybe you'll see a cloud shaped like my Old man's head.
Moe lightly giggled at that
Keigo heard this and suddenly an idea popped in his head.
Keigo: "Hey, Kurogiri, mind opening a portal above the clouds?"
Kurogiri: "What for?"
Keigo: "Let's just say that I'm going to 'reshape' some clouds."
Kurogiri was confused, but opened a portal anyway and Keigo went through.
Back with Touya and Moe, they were laughing while having their backs touching the barrier things on the roof. They saw some clouds with funny shapes like that one cloud that looked like Touya's head, and that one cloud shaped like a hand with the middle finger raised up.
This went on for about another 6 minutes, and they haven't even realised that they were holding each other's hands.
Moe: "Hey, check that one out! It's shaped like a-"
She suddenly stopped while still pointing at the cloud, and her face was bright red.
Touya: "Huh? What are you pointing...at?"
He blushed bright red as well after seeing what Moe was pointing at. It was a cloud in the shape of a heart.
Both were blushing messes after seeing the shape of the cloud.
Meanwhile, a blonde dude with red wings was in the skies looking into a pair of binoculars, staring at his two friends' flustered expressions.
Keigo(smirking): "Hehehe, that's one step closer until Moeya becomes official."
A few minutes ago, Keigo asked Kurogiri to make a portal leading to the middle of the clouds. He then used some wings to create some air drafts to reshape the clouds into his liking. He left just enough feathers back on his wings to keep his flying stable. Luckily, Moe and Touya didn't notice him doing what he was doing.
After he saw their flustered expressions, he went back through the portal that Kurogiri left open, and then the portal closed when he reached the other side.
Kurogiri: "I saw what you did there, and I gotta hand it to you for your handiwork."
Keigo: "Don't mention it. So what's happening between them now?"
He looked through the tablet and saw them both jumping up from the positions, and that was then that they realized that they were holding each other's hands. They grew more flustered, and then they started apologizing to each other, and then an awkward silence filled the air.
Keigo and Kurogiri watched anxiously as Touya and Moe were looking for another topic to bring up. Few seconds passed by and Touya found something to talk about.
Touya(Blushing): "Hey, Moe. Mind if I ask you something?"
Moe(Blushing): "S-sure."
Touya: "Are you free tonight?"
Moe: "Eh?"
Touya: "I asked if you're free tonight?"
Moe: "Y-yeah, I don't really have any plans other than cooking my own dinner tonight. Why?"
Touya: "Do you..."
Moe: "Do I... what?" 'Is he asking me out?'
Touya: "Doyouwannagooutwithmetonight?"
Moe: "Uhh, could you repeat that?"
Touya: "I asked if you wanna go out with me tonight?"
Moe's face turned bright red.
Moe: "Like a- like a date?"
Touya: "Yes! I mean- if you want to, that is."
Moe: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. S-sure."
Touya: "So, 7:30 PM tonight?"
Moe: "Ight bet."
Touya(Smiles): "Great."
Keigo and Kurogiri saw all of this and the both grinned like they're high or something, although Kurogiri's wasn't visible of course. They saw them walking to get their lunch boxes and then Kurogiri removed the sign that he put down and exited using one of his portals. Keigo put his act together and pretended that he just came back from whatever the hell he was doing, and being the smartass the he is, he already planned some dumb excuse to not raise any suspicion. Good thing that he broke some sweat when he was up in the clouds.
Few seconds later, Moe and Touya were seen going down the stairs and they encountered Keigo who was a bit sweaty.
Touya: "Where have you been?"
Keigo: "Doing some stuff."
Moe: "Like what?"
Keigo: "Let's just say that Kurogiri needed some help with something, and he needed the use of my quirk to do so."
The two doubted it at first, but accepted his answer, and then they headed back to the classroom.
Touya: "Oh by the way, what were you going back to the rooftop for?"
Keigo: "I forgot my bento. Can't waste the chicken that Mom cooked for me."
Touya: "Your bento's right here. I picked it up since you left it there."
Moe: "Next time, don't forget your lunch. You didn't even close the damn bento box."
Keigo: "... The chicken's still good to eat, right?"
Touya: 'Damn muffinhead' "Yes, yes they are. Now eat 'em before we eat 'em ourselves."
Keigo: "Not my Chickens!"
Moe and Touya laughed at him for saying, and then they proceeded to go back to their classroom. As they got there, they saw no one present. Not even Aizawa.
Moe: "Ain't that convenient?"
Touya: "Yes indeed it is."
They went to their seats and then before they even looked, Keigo already scarfed down his chicken, leaving only the bones.
Keigo: "I'm done"
Moe and Touya: "Already?!"
Keigo: "Yep! Anyone down for Call of duty?"
Moe and Touya: "I'm down!"
Keigo: "Sweet."
Keigo then took out his phone
Moe: "Cool phone."
Touya: "Since when did you get that?!"
Keigo: "Dad gave it to me on my birthday. You were there, but you accidentaly passed out due to being too tired."
Touya: "Oh right. Haha, looks like I did. But that ain't the phone that you normally use though."
Keigo: "I saved it for until we got to UA. Didn't show you cuz I wanted to surprise the crap out of you."
Touya: "Well mission passed for you then."
Moe: "Well, mine's not much, but here's my phone."
She takes out her phone.
Keigo: "Nothing much my ass! That phone's expensive!"
Touya: "That thing's price is more than 60,000 yen!"
Moe: "It is?"
Keigo and Touya: "It is."
Moe: "... Those games pay off pretty good."
Keigo: "Those apps are actually legit?"
Moe: "For me, yes. For the author, no."
Keigo and Touya: "The... What?"
Author-sama: "Don't expose me like that!"
Moe: "Nevermind."
Touya: "Anyway, here's mine."
He takes out his phone, and an extra accessory.
Moe: "Damn, son, how'd you get a hold on one of those phone controller things?"
Touya: "Uncle Raku. The guy's a gamer. My Dad gave me the phone."
Moe: "Who?"
Keigo: "Oh that's right, you never actually properly met him yet."
Touya: "Now that you mention it, you never really did."
Moe: "Who is he anyway?"
Touya: "You may or may not have seen him, but he's the tall guy with the blue and red hair, although the red part's not really visible. His eyes are also red and blue too."
Moe: "Description reminds me of someone."
Touya: "Just wait 'til you properly met him, then you'll know why."
Keigo: "Hey, lunch is almmost over, let's start the damn match already."
Touya: "We still have 30 minutes, dumbass."
Moe: "One match is about 25 - 30 minutes long. That is, if you don't die as soon as you land."
Touya: "Also depends on what game mode you're playing. Battle royale takes longer, but those quick matches don't. Let's play that."
Keigo: "Actually, wanna try out zombie mode?"
Moeya: "Bet!"
And with that, they started the match. 15 minutes in, and chaos had already striked the 3.
Moe: "Oi, chicken, Zombie on your 6!"
Keigo: "Zombies are all over the place, all right? Chill!"
Touya: "Hehehe. AK-47 go brrrr."
Keigo: "How the hell did you even get your hands on that?!"
Touya: "Uhhh... Robbing zombies?"
Moe: "..."
Keigo: "... Fair poin- AHHHHHHHHHHHHH REVIVE ME! I'M DYING OUT HERE!"
Touya: "What makes you think that we're no different?"
Moe: "There's like 48 zombies on where you're at."
Touya: "Ya know what, screw this."
Keigo: "Wait, what are you doing?"
Moe: "Relax he's coming to get you. It's all part of Touya's fail safe plan."
Touya: "All part of Touya's fail safe plan."
Touya then shot all zombies in the head like a boss, killing all of them with his AK like a boss while he's only one hit away from getting killed himself.
Touya: "Mission success."
Unknown to him, he missed one. That zombie ran to him and attacked him from behind, downing him.
Touya: "Mission failed. Moe get 'em."
Moe jumped down from wherever the hell her spot was and was immediately attacked, and boom, dead.
Keigo: "Oh no, Moe. She's dead."
Touya: "Moe NOOOOOOOOOOO!!"
They all laughed after a weird play of zombie mode, but hey, at least they had fun.
Touya: "Well, we still have about a few minutes until lunch is over. Anyone have any bright ideas on what to do?"
Keigo: "Among us."
Touya: "G."
Moe: "G."
Keigo: "Prepare to lose, you idiots, cuz if I'm the impostor, no one is getting out alive, except for me. I'm the best player that you'll face on this game!"
Moe: "Bring it!"
Touya(Mumbles): "Yeah, right."
And then they went and played Among us. 3 minutes in, and some extra had already died.
Moe: "EMERGENCY MEETING!"
Touya: "What now?
Keigo: "Touya kinda Sus."
Touya: "Am not!"
Moe: "Vote the guy called KrustyGurl177013. He's been in the electric room the whole time!"
Touya: "Wait, guy? The name literally say KrustyGurl."
Moe: "Maybe it's a guy pretending to be a girl."
Keigo: "It's a trap!"
Moe and Touya looked at Keigo and then each other and then nodded. They started typing something in the chatbox ingame.
Keigo: "Hey hey hey, why did you tell everyone to vote me out?!"
Moe and Touya: "You seemed Sus."
Keigo: "I was eating KFC!"
Moe: "... Press X to doubt."
Touya: "X."
Keigo: "No fair!"
Moe: "Shh! Looks like you're getting ejected."
Keigo: 'Crap!'
Keigo was then ejected, and turns out, he was the Impostor.
Keigo: "Welp, it was fun while it lasted."
The bell then rang, and then their classmates started coming in one-by-one, or by groups. Their maths teacher, Ectoplasm, was the last one to come in, and then they started the lesson.
TIMESKIP...
It was the end of the day, and the Trio were walking back to Touya's place, but for Keigo's case, he was flying. They were talking until they arrived there, and were met with Touya's siblings, Izuku and Izumi, and Katsumi playing soccer in the front yard. Hiriki, Hikori, Dokuga, and Mizuki were also there. The others weren't present since they had other stuff to do.
Touya: "Yo yo yo! Big Bro Touya, in the house!"
Natsuo: "Took ya long enough."
Touya: "Had to stop at McDonalds cuz Mr. Cannibalistic Red Wings over here wanted some chicken nuggets."
Fuyumi: "Oh really? Man, Keigo's hunger for chicken hasn't changed at all."
Keigo: "Oh please, chicken's great."
Moe: "Riiiiiight. From what I remember, you left your bento box open during lunch time on the rooftop, and your lunch was chicken."
Keigo(Scratches back of his head): "Eh hehe heh."
Just then, Sora opened the door along with Haru, Mitsuki, Rei, and Endeavor.
Keigo and Touya: "Hey Dad, hey Mom."
Haru and Endeavor: "Sup/Hello Son."
Sora and Rei: "Yo!/Hey Touya."
Haru: "So how was the first day? Anything interesting happened?"
Keigo: "Guess you could say that. Good news...Bad news."
Haru, Sora, Rei, and Endeavor saw his shift in mood. They knew something was up.
Haru: "Why? What happened?"
Keigo: "Well let's start with the good news. Good news is that the three of us got top three in Mr. Aizawa's first-day quirk apprehension test. Touya got first, I got second, and Moe got third."
Endeavor: "That's great! Good work you three."
Trio: "Thanks."
Haru: "So what's the bad news?"
Keigo's expression turned to being serious.
Touya: "I got this. Pretty sure what he's trying to say is the guy who got 4th place."
Sora: "And that person is?"
Touya: "Some arrogant guy named Rikiya. Doesn't talk to anyone, but I can tell he's bad news just from his attitude."
Moe: "Pretty sure he's some jerk though."
Endeavor: "Don't judge people just by their looks."
Touya: "We're not. Like I said, he's arrogant, and Moe's got a point. He does look like some jerk. Though, something about him frightens Keigo, and from what I know, it's his last name."
Haru: "Why? what's the guy's last name?"
Keigo: "It's Kaji."
Haru's face paled, along with everyone else who knew. Hikori, Dokuga, and Mizuki stopped moving since they also knew, Hiriki went to the three of them to comfort them.
Haru: "I'm sorry, but did I hear that right?"
Keigo: "Unfortunately."
Haru: "Oh god. Please tell me it's just some mere coincidence that his last name's Kaji."
Keigo: "I wished for that too, but his appearance and his quirk makes it less believable that it's some mere coincidence."
Sora: "Why? What does he look like?"
Keigo: "Dark-green hair, Dead-blue eyes."
Haru's face almost lost all it's color and he was hyperventilating, and looked like he was gonna have a panic attack. Sora was calming him down, although it was only working a little. Endeavor, Rei, and Mitsuki were also trying to calm him down.
Sora: "Wait, so what was the guy's quirk?"
Touya: "The guy called it 'Thermo-thunder'. From what I can tell, his quirk works the same way that uncle Raku's left side works. Sparks first, and then an explosion."
Haru looked like he wanted to puke, so he went to the side of a tree outside of the Todoroki abode's vicinity, and puked there. The tree looked like it died and withered since it turned grey as he puked, and all the leaves turned to dust. Sora went to him to try and calm him down.
Haru calmed down and came back.
Haru: "I gotta tell Big bro about this. I just hope he doesn't explode anything."
Sora: "I'll do it. You should relax first."
Haru: "... Alright."
Haru sat down on a rock in the front yard while Sora contacts Raku.
On the other side of the phone, Raku picked up.
Raku: "Hello?"
Sora: "Hey, we have a situation here. Come to the Todoroki abode, we'll talk here. By the way, where's Riyuki and Nagisa? They weren't here when Mitsuki arrived. Also, tell Yuki to come too."
Raku: "Yuki's with me, and Riyuki and Nagisa are here with us, in the principal's office that is, and some other people. I'm currently outside since I had to take this phone call."
Sora: "Oh. Wait, what do you mean you guys are at the principal's office?"
Raku: "Well apparently, three kids tried to pick on Izuku, and Riyuki and Nagisa zapped them, and then there's Kuroshi, who scared the hell out of them with his claw threats. Didn't Haru tell you?"
Sora: "He arrived late since he was called to the hero association a while ago. He just came back a few minutes ago before Keigo, Touya, and their friend, Moe got back from school."
Raku: "Oh. Well, is the situation you're talking about serious or something?"
Sora: "Depends. Haru's being affected by it just from hearing about it."
Raku: "What?! How serious is it anyway?!"
Sora: "It's better if you ask him yourself."
Raku: "You're probably right. I gotta go, don't wanna keep the others waiting."
Sora: "Right."
Sora then hung up the phone and went to Haru's side and kept rubbing his back to comfort him. Meanwhile, inside the house with the kids, Hiriki and the other people who knew were confused as hell of what was going on. Miyuki and Hikari were old enough to walk and talk now, but they didn't pay attention to anything other than the TV which was currently playing Pokemon. Kaisel, Kurayami, and Kaguya were with them.
Kaisel had grown tallest out of the three of them. He also grew a pair of small dark-wings on his back, and they're retractable. Kurayami was a centimeter shorter than Kaisel. Kaguya was the same height as Kurayami.
Hiriki: "Hey, I'm confused. What was Uncle Haru hyperventilating about?"
Hikori: "Well, remember when Dad told us about his and Uncle Haru's life before Grandpa found them and took them in?"
Hiriki: "Well, yeah. He said that they used to be part of some stuck-up rich family."
Hikori: "And then both were kicked out since... you know."
Hiriki: "Yeah. And then?"
Hikori: "Do you remember what Dad told us? About his former last name, I mean. Before he changed it to what it is now."
Hiriki: "No, I don't. Why?"
Hikori: "It's Kaji, and it was the same last name that Keigo's classmate has. And I heard Touya say that the guy has a similar quirk to Dad's."
Hiriki(Wide eyes): "Wait, don't tell me."
Dokuga: "If I were to take a guess, I'm gonna say that our Grandparents from Dad and Uncle Raku's side decided to have another kid."
Keigo: "Hold on, why would they want to have another kid if they kicked out their first two kids out of their lives?"
Touya: "Wait a sec, what are you guys talking about?"
Hikori: "Anyone gonna tell him, or should I?"
Mizuki: "Ask Mom if you can share the story or not. We can't if we don't have their consent."
Hikori: "Fair point."
She then stood up and went to Sora to ask permission. She didn't want to bother Haru at the moment because of his current state. She asked Sora if she can, and Sora told her it was Ok. She then went back to the others.
Hikori: "All right here we go...(Proceeds to tell them about Raku and Haru's past)... And that's what happened."
Touya: "No wonder why you didn't tell us at school."
Keigo: "Didn't want to take any risks. He might've heard me or something."
Touya: "Good call."
Hikori: "Hey Riki, you alright there bud?"
Hiriki: "Yeah, just thinking about something."
Hikori: "And that is?"
Hiriki: "I have a theory, though I don't guarantee that it'll be a hundred percent accurate."
Hikori: "What're you saying?"
Hiriki: "We'll wait until Riyu and Nagisa arrive. It's best to have them in on-"
Just then, the door was opened.
Hiriki: "Speak of the Devil."
Riyuki: "What happened? Why's Uncle Haru like that?"
Keigo: "Something about one of my classmates."
Riyuki: "What did that classmate of yours do to him?"
Keigo: "Wasn't something that my classmate did. It's something about my classmate's last name that bothers him."
Nagisa: "What's so scary about your classmate's name, that it scares even Uncle Haru?"
Hikori: "One of his classmate's last name is Kaji. I think you might've heard it before."
Nagisa: "Kaji? Kaji...Kaji... Wait that's...!"
Riyuki: "What?"
Nagisa: "Kaji is Dad and Uncle Haru's former last name."
Riyuki: "No, no no nononono. You're joking, right? This ain't a late april fools joke, right?"
Hikori: "Unfortunately, no."
Riyuki: "Gosh, now I understand why Uncle Haru's so freaked out."
Fuyumi: "Their parents must've done a number on them when they were little."
Touya: "True."
Hiriki: "Hey, now that these two are here, can I explain what I was going to explain a while ago?"
Riyuki: "About what?"
Hiriki: "This only a theory, but I'm thinking that our Grandparents want a child with a strong quirk?"
Hikori: "What makes you say that?"
Hiriki: "Think about it, they kicked the both of them out because they deemed Dad as 'useless' and Uncle Haru as 'villainous'. From what I know, they were rich, but they weren't well known to many. So maybe they decided to have kids to increase their popularity and image or something."
Riyuki: "So what you're saying is..."
Hiriki: "Exactly. They kicked them both out since they didn't want people to know that they were parents of two beings that are deemed as outcasts of today's society. 'Quirkless' and the quirked with 'Villainous' quirks. Honestly, if they saw how far they've gotten now, they'd be begging for someone with a time travel quirk to just pop out of nowhere and send them back to before they even decided to kick them out."
Hikori: "Seems pretty accurate to me."
Riyuki: "So by taking their chances and have another kid with the combination of both of their quirks..."
Hiriki: "And had him take the hero route to make him famous, or even hope for the guy to take number 1 spot."
Nagisa: "Sheesh, and I thought All Might was bad."
MEANWHILE...
Sora explained the situation to Raku and Yuki. Raku was feeling too much anger, and unconsciously activated his quirk and accidentally melted the rock that he was sitting on.
Yuki gave Raku a hug with her quirk on to cool down the heat that he was radiating. It took a full minute for Raku to calm down and cool down, but at the cost of a few plants and rocks to either melt or turned to ash by his flames. Rei and Sora had to use their quirks in order for the fire to not spread.
Raku: "Damnit, those bastards went and had another child."
Haru: "And not in a good way, that's for damn sure."
Yuki: "So what're we gonna do about it? I mean what if they find out about you and Haru being pros or something? They'll most likely come to watch the sports festival that's coming soon, and we're planning to go there too."
Raku: "It's unlikely that they'll find us out. Haru always has his mask on, and as for me, even if I don't have my mask on, they'll sure not know since I look completely different than the way they last saw me as."
Haru: "That's one, but it's your quirk that's the problem. Your right side's similar to his quirk."
Raku: "Yeah, that's one of my problems now. I actually feel bad for the guy, you know, he's technically and biologically our brother, but after the description I was given about him, seems like our 'parents' has him wrapped around their arms, and gave him the wrong kind of influence."
Haru: "Same."
Sora: "So, what if they do find out that it's you?"
Haru: "If they do, then I say shut them out and ignore them."
Raku: "Great idea. But I prefer that we keep our identities as hidden as possible."
Endeavor: "Any way that we could help?"
Raku: "I don't really know to be honest. I don't want you guys to be involved in our shenanigans if they do find out."
Endeavor: "Come on, Raku, the 4 of you are like the siblings I never had, so I want to help you in any way I can."
Rei and Mitsuki: "Us too."
Mitsuki: "And Masaru's guaranteed to be in this too."
Raku: "Heh, so there's no talking you out of this, is there?"
All three: "No way."
Raku: "Geez, alright then. When something comes up, I'll be sure to turn to you guys."
Endeavor: "Sure thing."
Haru: "Pretty sure that we won't even be getting found out. Most likely at least."
Sora: "Huh? What makes you say that?"
Haru: "I mean, our lives behind our hero works are still kept a secret, and it only ever reached rumors. Most of which are rumors of these two hormonal parents over here."(Points at Yuki and Raku)
The two in question blushed a bright red.
Haru: "Don't even think about denying. The two of you have four sets of twins for crying out loud."
Raku: "Never said we were gonna deny."
Haru: "Oh good. Anyway, there's much more that these two have kept secret that not even Nezu ever found out about. Only me and Sora know because we've known each other long enough, and mostly because Sora has big ears."
This seemed to surprise the three after finding out something that Nezu never even found out about. And Haru recieved a wind punch to the back of his head.
Endeavor: "And that is?"
Haru: "For example, the many times that these two had done the deed inside of UA, or on UA field trips."
Raku and Yuki(Blushing): "Damn snitch"
Mitsuki(Snickering): "Wait, seriously?!"
Rei: "So you guys were the ones that my interns were talking about a few years ago. They said that the cabin that they were staying in was haunted since they heard some creaking at 3 AM."
Yuki(Looking away): "I don't know what you're talking about."
Sora: "I could literally hear the two of you from the other room that night."
Yuki: "Ooooooooof course you can."
Sora: "HAH! Got 'em! She admits it!"
Yuki: "I do not!"
Sora: "Do too!"
Yuki: "Do not- wait a sec, I heard noises coming from the other rooms too that night. And you two had the only other occupied room on that floor."
Sora: "..."
Haru: "..."
Raku: 'Haha! My wife's got 'em on the ropes.'
Sora: "... It was... Mating Season...?"
Raku: 'You gotta be shitting me.'
Yuki: "That doesn't ignore the fact that you two also did the deed!"
Mitsuki: "Is this really a good place to discuss these topics?"
Yuki: "Oh yeah, you're right, we're still outside. Let's go back inside."
And then they proceeded to go back inside.
Rei: "By the way, Yuki. How's your new set of twins doing?"
Yuki: "They're doing fine. Kosuke's been a bit too energetic recently, he's been like that since he started learning how to crawl. Yoriko on the other hand, she's like her brother, but less energetic."
Rei: "I'd say that they got that from you. You were always the energetic type after all."
Yuki only giggles. Mitsuki opened the door, and they were met with Fuyumi screaming like a fan-girl.
Fuyumi: "WHAT?! TOUYA ASKED YOU OUT ON A DATE?!"
Natsuo: "Never thought that he had the guts."
Endeavor: "What's going on here?"
All the kids turned to the door and saw Endeavor with a confused look on his face.
Natsuo: "Ask Touya."
Endeavor turns to Touya
Endeavor: "Touya?"
Touya: "Well, you see, I kind of asked Moe out a while ago during lunch while Keigo had some business to do. You know the rest."
Endeavor: "Is that so?"
Moe and Touya were sweating bullets, and were too nervous to even open their eyes. Endeavor saw this and couldn't help but chuckle.
Endeavor: "Took the two of you long enough."
Moe and Touya: "Wait, what?"
Endeavor: "It took you a month to finally ask each other out. Moe, you have my consent to date Touya."
Moe(Blushing): "T-t-thank you sir!"(Bows repeatedly)
Endeavor(Smiles): "Anytime."
Rei: "Now Touya, make her happy-"(Terrifying Shinobu smile)"Or else!"
Touya(Sweating): "Y-y-y-yes Ma'am!"
Sora: "Geez, sometimes Rei can be scarier than Endeavor."
Yuki: "I agree."
Raku: "You're one to talk."
Everyone: "What?"
Riyuki: "Oh yeah, a while ago some woman was oggling Dad with a weird look on her face, and Mom didn't like it. Dad had to hold her back from encasing her in an iceberg. It wasn't just any woman though, she was the aunt of the kid that I zapped."
Yuki: "She's also one of our middle school classmates, who had a crush on Raku."
Riyuki: "Wait-"(Snorts)"-that person had a crush on Dad?"
Yuki: "Well better change it to 'has a crush', considering she looked at him with a weird look on her face even though she clearly saw that he already has a child."
Nagisa: "Well, what're you going to do if she goes after Dad? Romantically, I mean."
Yuki: "Dunno where you learned the meaning of that word, but if she does go after your Dad-"(Hair cover eyes and yandere mode activated)"-She's going to regret to even come near him!"
Everyone shivered in fear after seeing her other side go active. All except for Raku, who looked like he was enjoying it.
Moe: "W-w-well, it's getting late, and we were going to go out at 7:30. We best be getting ready."
Fuyumi: "Say no more Moe, cuz I'm going to help you with your clothing."
Moe: "H-huh?"
Fuyumi: "Off to your apartment we go!"
Moe: "Uh... ok? Touya, meet me at my apartment!"
Touya: "Sure."
And with that, Fuyumi dragged Moe to her apartment.
Endeavor: "Fear not, Touya, for I will help you with your clothing as well!"
Touya: "Okay, one, you sound like you're from the medieval ages or something. Two, you make it sound like you're preparing me for a wedding."
Endeavor: "Well, now that you mention it, take it as practice for when your wedding day comes."
Touya: "Huh-"(Blushes)"-Dangit Dad!"
Endeavor lightly chuckles while Touya was playfully punching him, and the others present were laughing as well.
Endeavor: "But seriously, you should get ready. We don't want your date to wait for an eternity for you, now do we?"
Touya: "Of course not!"
Endeavor: "Well what are you waiting for? Get a move on, let's go!"
And with that, the father and son duo had gone to Touya's magic closet where he keeps all of his clothes.
Natsuo: "Well that was interesting."
Izuku: "You said it, pal."
Shoto: "Looks like big sis Moe is officially going to be my big sis in the future."
MOE POV
MOE'S APARTMENT
Damn, after all this time, I'm finally going out on a date with Touya. The one who's caught my eye since the entrance exam. I didn't expect him to actually ask me out, I was actually planning to do it myself.
Fuyumi: "Hey, Moe."
I was snapped out of my thoughts.
Moe: "Yeah?"
Fuyumi: "Spacing out isn't like you at all. Guess Big bro really caught your eye, huh?"
Moe(Blushing): "Y-yeah."
There was a moment of silence, and the only thing that was heard in the room was the sound of clothes and hangers falling on the floor, courtesy of Fuyumi, who's picking out the outfit for my first date.
Moe: "So when are you going to tell him?"
Fuyumi: "Tell who?"
Moe: "Keigo."
Fuyumi(Blushing): "Tell him what?"
Moe(Smirks): "You know what I mean, and it's written all over your face."
Fuyumi(Sighs): "How long have you known that I felt that way for him?"
Moe: "It was obvious even when Touya told me that you liked him. Keigo wasn't there with us since he had other stuff to do."
Fuyumi: "What?! I never told him that I liked Keigo."
Moe: "Goes to show that he can read you clearly, and so can I."
Fuyumi: "I just hope that Touya doesn't tell him that I like him."
Moe: "I'm sure he won't, also, how long have you and Keigo known each other for?"
Fuyumi: "Two years. We first met at a restaurant on the same day when Uncle Haru and Auntie Sora first found and adopted Keigo. We talked for a bit at that point, and I had this weird feeling in my chest, almost like love at first sight for me, although I didn't really know that yet. The day after that, I got to spend at least a few minutes with him, but I fell asleep."
Moe: "Oh, Touya told me about that. So is it true that you two were asleep while sitting down and you were under Keigo's wing?"
Fuyumi(Blushing): "I-I-I mean, he's not wrong though."
Moe: "... It's pretty obvious that he likes you back, you know."
Fuyumi(Shocked): "H-how can you tell?"
Moe: "Look, he may not be all that of an easy book to read, but I can tell when something's off about him. For example, when he gets serious. The tone of his voice changes. Also, he blushes whenever he's around you, so that's one thing."
Fuyumi: "I never noticed before."
Moe: "Heh, can't blame you. You blush whenever he's around too. Neither of you can realize it since one, you can't really think straight when you're blushing, and two, the chicken's dense as a rock, of course he's not going to realize what it means when you're blushing."
Fuyumi(Sighs): "I never realized that either."
Moe: "Well, now that you have, you better make a move on him soon."
Fuyumi: "H-huh?"
Moe: "Look, I saw the stares that Keigo's getting from the girls in school, and same goes for Touya, and I know what those looks mean. You have three options: One, you confess to him. Two, wait for him to confess to you. Or Three, let some other girl have him for themselves."
Fuyumi: "Uuuuuuh, I think I'll go with either option one or two. Three's out of the question."
Moe(Smiles): "Atta girl!"
Fuyumi: "Anyway, here. I found an outfit that'll suit you just fine."
Moe: "Lemme see."
Fuyumi showed me the outfit that she picked out, and I gotta say, she has some pretty good taste in clothing. It was a grey jacket with an orange t-shirt, and a pair of denim pants, and a pair of black sneakers. I tried it on and looked in the mirror.
Moe: "I like it. Thanks Fuyumi!"
I hugged her as a sign of thanks, and she hugged me back.
Fuyumi: "Anything for my future sis-in-law."(Smirks)
I immediately blushed at what she said, and looked at the time. I still had 45 minutes until Touya comes to pick her up. Both girls decided to play some UNO to pass the time and to have girl talk.
MEANWHILE WITH TOUYA...
TOUYA POV
We were both panicking since I forgot to clean my room which I was supposed to clean up 2 weeks ago, but I didn't cuz I was lazy af. Dad was rummaging through my clothes that were either on the floor, on the bed, or in my closet.
Endeavor: "Hoo-wee, this place is a mess. When was the last time that you've cleaned the place?"
Touya: "I honestly don't know."
Endeavor: "Well, I don't know where any of your clean clothes are, so I don't think I can be of much help here."
Touya: "Clean clothes are either on the floor or on the bed, and clothes I forgot to put in the laundry are... in the same place where you can find my clean clothes."
Endeavor: "... Well shit."
Touya: "... You better hope that Mom isn't on the other side of this door, cuz if she hears you say that in front of me, she'll kill you."
Endeavor: "Now that's something that I don't want to happen."(Shivers in fear)
Touya: "Wait a sec, I know a guy who can sort out my clean and dirty clothes."
Endeavor: "Uhm, Ok?"
Touya: "Wait just a second."
I ran out of my room and went to the living room to call the right guy for the job.
Touya: "Hey Kuroshi, c'mere for a sec."
He turned around and looked me in the eye, and same could be said for the others
Kuroshi: "What for?"
Touya: "Just come here."
I grabbed Kuroshi and lifted him over my shoulder. I could tell that the others were giving me weird stares. I ignored them and proceeded to go to my room. I went inside and met with my Dad who asked me why Kuroshi was on my shoulder.
Touya: "Good question. He's here to sniff out which of my clothes are Clean, and which of my clothes are dirty."
Endeavor: "Wouldn't that hurt his nose?"
Kuroshi: "It normally wouldn't, but since it's Touya's clothes we're talking about, then there's a high chance that it will."
I grew a tick mark after hearing what he said.
Touya: "What's that supposed to mean?"
Kuroshi: "What I mean is that this place smells like Doku's farts, and you know how stinky those are."
Touya: "..."
Endeavor: "..."
Touya: "... On a scale of 1 - 10, how stinky are they?"
Kuroshi: "9."
Touya: "... All right then, not that bad."
Kuroshi: "Oi, just so you know, I never agreed to this."
He proceeds to head out the door, but I'm not letting him.
Touya: "Wait! If you help us, I'll treat you to get some Beef Tataki!"
He stops just when he was about to slide the door open, and then he turns around with a look on his face that clearly says that he's going to accept as long as I play my part of the deal.
Kuroshi: "You know what, I think I'll do it, BUT! only if you do what you promised to do."
Touya: "Do I look like I'm lying to you?"
Kuroshi(Sniffs): "I smell no deception coming from you."
Touya: "Ok, how do you even smell deception?"
Kuroshi: "Beats me. Now allow me to do my nose magic. Both of you can stay outside for now."
We both go outside to wait while the guy with the magic nose sorts out my clothes.
Endeavor: "So, you and Moe officially a thing now?"
Touya: "I guess so."
Endeavor: "That's my boy. So who confessed first?"
Touya: "Well it was... uuuuhhhmm... wait, did one of useven confess to the other?!"
Endeavor: "Wait, what?"
Touya: "All right, quick story, looks like neither one of us confessed after all. Heh hehe."
Endeavor: "But you two are going on a date. Shouldn't at least one of you have confessed to the other by now?"
Touya: "Well not entirely. I just asked her out, and she said yes. We didn't really confess to the other."
Endeavor: "Well if you didn't confess to her before, then you better do it later when the time is right."
Touya: "I know, but when do I know when the time is right?"
Endeavor: "Your heart will tell you that. Just like how it told you that Moe's going to be the one for you."
Touya(Sighs): "Don't really know what you mean by that, but I guess it'll just hit me like a bullet."
Endeavor: "Exactly."
We waited for at least 5 more minutes and then Kuroshi comes out of the room.
Kuroshi: "Now you better do what you said you'd do, OR ELSE!"
Touya: "Yeah yeah, whatever."
Kuroshi: "Good."
And with that, he walks off.
Endeavor: "Now, time to get you something to wear."
Touya: "Take your time Dad. We still have more than 30 minutes until 7:30"
Endeavor: "Yeah, ok son."
I sat down on the chair by my desk and looked through any possible sites where I can take Moe to, even if it's just this evening. I saw a post on social media some sort of concert going on tonight, and I smiled seeing that Moe's favorite band was playing tonight. I decided to take her there.
Endeavor: "Ah ha! I've got just the outfit for you, son!"
I shot up from my seat and thanked my Dad. I tried it on, and I'm surprised that my Dad had some taste in clothing. He gave me a denim collared-jacket with a red T-shirt, some ripped jeans, and a pair of Blue Adidas shoes.
Endeavor: "You look great, Son."
Touya: "What can I say? My old man was the one who picked out my clothes."
Endeavor: "Hehe. Well, I think it's time for you to get your girl."
Touya: "Hey- Wait! It's still too early!"
Endeavor: "Snooze it or loose it!"
Touya: "Alright, fine. I'll go." 'Geez.'
3RD PERSON POV
Touya was seen going down the stairs of the place, and as he entered the living room, everyone was left speechless by what they saw. There was only silence that filled the air. It was broken by someone slow clapping. It was none other than Touya's best WINGman, Keigo.
Keigo(Whistles): "Look at you."
Natsuo: "You're the man, Touya!"
Rei: "You look Handsome, Touya."
Mitsuki: "Woah, he's gonna be quite the Lady Killer."
They kept on complimenting him, until Touya told them that he'd best be going now since he didn't want to keep his date waiting. Keigo then went up to him and told him that he was going to go with him.
Touya: "Oioioi, why are you coming with me?"
Haru: "Hey Keigo, don't be a third wheel."
Keigo: "I'm not. I'm just going with him for a reason."
Haru: "Uh huh, and what's that?"
Keigo: "Well, it's not safe for a lady to walk home all by herself. Especially during the night."
Natsuo: "Come to think of it, didn't Fuyumi go with Moe?"
Keigo: "Exactly why I'm going."
Haru: "You sure? Cuz I'm pretty sure that you only want to spend some time with her."
Keigo blushed at that.
Keigo: "I-I mean, why wouldn't I?"
Haru: "Ho ho, so you admit it then?"
Keigo: "BAAAAAHHH! Touya, move it already!"
And then they left, but in this case, Keigo carried Touya and flew away to the direction of Moe's apartment. They had some small talk on the way, but they've already reached their destination in no time. Touya knocked on the door, and was met with Moe who immediately blushed after seeing what Touya looked like. Touya also blushed in turn and complimented her, and Moe did the same.
Fuyumi came to the front door and saw what Touya was wearing and gave him a thumbs up. Touya in turn gave her a thumbs up of his own. She approached the front door to hug her brother, but Keigo suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and by nowhere, I mean he came from the side of where the door is.
Keigo was wearing a maroon hoodie with a grey shirt, some black pants, and a pair of white shoes.
She immediately blushed after seeing him. Moe and Touya saw this and smirked, they looked at each other and gave that look that says 'you thinking what I'm thinking?'. They both nodded as if they shared a brain cell.
Touya: "Hey sis, Keigo here wanted to ask you something."
Moe was seen holding in her laughter behind Touya.
Keigo gave Touya the 'Don't you do it' look.
Fuyumi: "Huh? What is it?"
Touya: "Don't ask me. Ask him. Well we'll best be off. Let's go Moe."
Moe(Giggling): "Sure! Fuyumi, I have the apartment key here with me, so don't forget to lock the door, okay? See you two Lovebirds later! "
And with that they ran off, leaving Keigo and Fuyumi to still process what she just said.They both blushed a crimson color after finally processing what she said at the last part.
Fuyumi(Blushing): "S-s-s-s-so what did you want t-to ask me?"
Keigo(Blushing): "W-w-well...-" 'Y'know what? screw it. It's now or never.' "I-I-I wanted toalsoaskyououtonadate!"
Fuyumi clearly understood what Keigo said and her face flushed a deeper shade of red.
Fuyumi: "Y-y-y-you want to go on a date w-with m-me?!"
Keigo: "Wait, you understood that?! And to answer your question, yes, I am."
Keigo covered his face with his wings to hide his embarassment, while Fuyumi was using her quirk to cool herself off from all the heat that was on her face. Eventually, both of them calmed down, and both looked at each other in the eye.
Fuyumi: "So... are you really serious about asking me out?"(Blushes)
Keigo(Blushes): "Y-yes. I-I mean, I'm not forcing you to go out with me or anything. I just-"
Fuyumi: "I'm gonna have to stop you right there, Keigo."
Keigo(Gulps): 'Crap! I think she's mad at me.'
Fuyumi: "Y'know, I'd be more than happy... to... go out with you."
Keigo: "Wait, REALLY?!"
Fuyumi: "Shh, not too loud! You'll disturb the neighbors."
Keigo: "Oops, sorry. Hehe. Just shocked is all. Never have I ever thought that you'd accept."
Fuyumi: "Why wouldn't I?"
Keigo: "Honestly, I don't know either."
Fuyumi: "Sounds like you. Now what are we waiting for? Let's go."
Keigo: "Wait, like, right now? You want to go out right now?"
Fuyumi: "Well, now that we're here, why not?"
Keigo: "Fair point."
Fuyumi: "Great! Let's go then."
And then they went and set off on their own date.
Keigo knew that Haru didn't know about him suddenly going on a date, so he called him up first. After some time of his phone ringing, Haru finally picked up.
Haru: "Yo."
Keigo: "Hey, Dad, so uh, listen. I don't think I'll be coming back early tonight, so don't wait for me back there. I'll just go directly to our place."
Haru: "Uhh, sure, but why?"
Keigo: "Ok, don't freak out, but I may or may not have gotten myself into a date."
Haru: "Oh ok- WAIT WHAT?!"
Keigo: "What did I just say?"
Haru: "Sorry, but who the heck did you- oh. Nevermind then, I already know. Well I best not get involved then. Enjoy!"
Keigo: "Hey wai-!"
And he was cut off by the phone making the sound when a person hangs up. Keigo sighed and put his phone back in his pocket and proceeded to start his date with the girl that he has feelings for.
On the other side of the phone, Haru was seen smirking. The others were looking at him weirdly.
Raku: "Hey, Bro, what's with that look on your face?"
Haru: "Oh, nothing much, just Keigo getting himself a date with you-know-who."
Everyone went wide-eyed, and started cheering.
Endeavor: "It's about damn time!"
Natsuo: "Dang right!"
Izuku: "Is anyone down for minecraft?"
Kids: "Heck yeah!"
Hiriki: "Let's play on that server that we started a year ago! Still need to make on that volcano house that I was working on."
Nagisa: "Let's go!"
Kids: "Hoo-ah!"
Mitsuki: "You kids go on ahead. We'll just celebrate here for the two couples that formed."
Kids: "Ok!"
And then the kids went down to the basement/mancave where they play all of their video games in. Meanwhile, the two unofficial couples were having their dates and about to enjoy them.
Holy crap, this took me almost a month to make because of my schoolwork. I swear those modules keep piling up. You finish one set, and next thing you know, there's another set waiting for you.
Anywho, next chapter's gonna be another side chapter featuring Moeya and Huwumi's dates. It's either gonna be way too long, or around less than 15000 words or so.
Also, here's some of the new OCs
Kosuke Crimson - Youngest
Yoriko Crimson - Second Youngest
And then there's this guy: Rikiya Kaji - Technically and Biologically Raku and Haru's younger brother.
Anyways, goodbye and stay safe.
Part 5
Some more Crossovers are coming up in future chapters including this one
Also, as I was writing this, it turned into a full chapter, so side chapter's out of the picture.
Most side chapters that I'm gonna do in the future are mostly gonna be lemons anyway.
14774 words
3RD PERSON POV
We see Moe and Touya by a sidewalk sweating a bit after running away from Fuyumi and Keigo.
Moe(Panting): "Well, that was interesting."
Touya(Panting): "Sure was"
They sat down on a nearby bench to catch their breath since they ran way too far away. After about 5 minutes, they finally recovered their energy.
Moe: "So what now?"
Touya: "Well, weareon a date, so how about we do what is normally done in a date?"
Moe: "Like go out to dinner or something like that?"
Touya: "Basically"
Moe: "Ight sure."
As they were walking, they passed by a street that looked liked it had a night sale.
Touya: "Hey, anything you want from there?"
Moe: "Only one way to find out."
Touya: "I had a feeling you'd say that."
Moe: "You know me way too well."
Touya only chuckled as they entered the night sale. Once they entered, Touya caught the attention of nearly all of the females that were around his age. They all had blushing faces the moment they laid eyes on him. Touya and Moe noticed this and groaned in frustration.
Touya(Mumbles): "Good Grief, not this crap again."
Moe was the only one who heard this.
Moe(Whispers): "Hey, don't mind them, Touya."
Touya: "That's what I'm trying to do, but I couldn't shake the thought of at least 30 pairs of female eyes on me. It's annoying."
Moe: "Well, I may have a solution to that."
Touya: "Huh?"
All of a sudden, Moe held Touya's hand and intertwined her fingers with his. Touya blushed the same color as what his hair used to be, and Moe only had a light blush on her. Most of the girls that were eyeing Touya looked away in Jealousy, while some were in anger and frustration.
Moe and Touya continued to walk while holding each other's hands, and their faces were hella red from just doing that. They were still currently the center of attention at the moment, and they weren't comfortable with it one bit, but for different reasons. Moe didn't like the way that the other girls stare at Touya, and Touya didn't like the boys' lustful stares at Moe.
To make the other people who were staring at them understand that they were both taken, Touya lets go of Moe's hand, which slightly saddened Moe, but it soon turned to happiness when she felt a hand wrap around her shoulders, and that hand belonged to Touya. Of course, there wasn't any reason to not be flustered by the it, so both of them were madly blushing.
The people who were staring backed off in understanding that both were taken, and the two mentally sighed in relief that they had less annoyances to deal with on their date. They decided to first go to a spot where there weren't that many people to worry about. They eventually found a nice spot by a nearby park that had no one in sight. They were the only people there.
Since they weren't tired, they thought that it was better to take a stroll around. While they were walking, Touya decided to start a conversation.
Touya: "So there really isn't anybody around, huh?"
Moe: "Doesn't look like it. Actually quite convenient, rather than getting stared at non-stop at a place where there's a crap ton of people."
Touya(Chuckles): "I get your point. It's not the first time that I get stared at by all the girls."
Moe: "I can see that."
Touya: "Well, before, I've never really been that good with girls since they would immediately judge me for the many bandages that were on me, though, that was kinda my fault since I do excessive training even though I was told not to overdo it. And now that I'm all like this, those girls must be regretting ever judging me cuz they just lost all of their chances with me. Ever since then, I've been distancing myself from girls. Of course, my Sisters' and my brothers' friends are exceptions since I know that I could trust them."
Moe(Sighs): "Well, it's their loss, and their problem. They could've respected you, but they chose to judge you for some stupid reason."
Touya: "I can agree. Besides, even if they didn't judge me, I'd never go out with one of them either way."
Moe: "Huh? Why not?"
Touya: "That's because those type of girls only ever date guys who only had looks, not even caring if they had a crappy personality or anything. Plus, they're the type to dump guys right off the bat if they don't meet their expectations, plus, some of them bully other girls just because they don't deem them 'pretty'."
Moe: "I see. How about you? Do you find them pretty?"
Touya: "Who? The girls being bullied, or the girls that bully them?"
Moe: "Both sides."
Touya: "To be honest with you, I don't really deem them pretty that much. The girls being bullied, I don't really see them as pretty on the inside. Sure, they were the ones being bullied, but their personalities are also crappy, almost like their spoiled brats or something. Hell, they even threaten others in our school that they'll report them to their parents for the stupidest of reasons. The bullies, however, they're the even crappier ones. They reject even the nicest of people at our school just because they think that they'll look bad if they go out with them. They say it in the harshest ways they can, not even caring if that badly hurt them on the inside or not."
Moe: "Sheesh, and I thought the bullies from my middle school were bad."
Touya: "Trust me, it gets worst than that. From what I know, they've been picking on quirkless and the ones that they deemed as 'weak quirked' people for god knows how long. It pisses me off."
Moe: "Hey, calm down. We don't want you setting anything on fire now do we?"
Touya: "Err, nope."
Moe: "Good."
As they continued walking and talking, they eventually reached a large area that had a lake in the center. It went well with the sky's current condition since it barely had any clouds in sight, and the moon was shining brightly, as well as the large number of stars that were seen. The moon's reflection could be clearly seen reflecting on the water.
Moe: "This place looks beautiful!"
Touya(Mumbles): "Like you're one to talk."
Moe: "Huh?
Touya: "Huh?"
Moe: "Did you say something?"
Touya: "No, why?"
Moe: "I could've swore I- Never mind, maybe just my imagination."
Touya: "Maybe Mandalay's nearby or something."
Moe giggled at that. She then noticed something by the side of the lake.
Moe: "Hey, Touya, look."
Touya: "Huh? Oh, you want to ride a boat?"
Moe: "Hell yeah I do!"
All of a sudden, Touya grabs Moe's hand. Moe was surprised by this and started to blush while Touya had a bright smile on his face.
Touya(Smiling): "Then Let's go!"
Moe(Blushing): "R-right!"
As they were heading towards the boats, little did they notice a giant pair of wings soaring through the sky and landed on a tree. They reached the boats and got on one of them. Touya was the one Rowing the boat while Moe was admiring the beauty of the scenery.
Moe: "Wow, It's even more beautiful up close!"
Touya: "Now that you mention it, it is."
As Moe kept admiring the view, Touya was admiring her beauty. He knew this was the right moment to confess to her since he didn't do it last time, though, he was pretty nervous in doing so. As he was figuring out a way to confess without making things awkward, his eyes landed on the moon and something inside him was telling him to say what he has to say.
Touya: 'The heart will tell me, huh? Thanks for the advice, old man. Welp, here goes nothing.'
Touya takes a deep breath and let it out.
Touya: "Hey, Moe."
Moe directs her head to Touya.
Moe: "Yeah?"
Touya: "Can I tell you something?"
Moe: "Sure, shoot." 'OMG OMG OMG is he gonna say what I think he's gonna say?!'
Touya: "The Moon is beautiful, isn't it?"
Moe: "U-uh, yeah, it is." 'Wasn't expecting him to say that, but why did he ask me- Wait a damn second. Doesn't what he said mean...?!'
Moe looked over to Touya who was covering his face up, but was obviously flustered.
Moe: 'BAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!! IT DOES!! IT'S A GOD DAMN CONFESSION!!'
Touya: 'Crap crap crap! She isn't saying anything. Did I do something wrong?! Did I-'
As the two were in their own trains of thoughts, two figures could be seen on a tree where the pair of giant wings landed. These two were none other than Keigo and Fuyumi, who both got distracted and spotted Moe and Touya, so they both decided to tail them without getting spotted. And now here they were sitting in a tree.
Fuyumi: "Hey Keigo, tell me, what's going on with them? I can't see with all of these leaves."
Keigo: "Well, Touya's covering his face with his arm, and Moe looks like she's about to scream."
Fuyumi: "Hold on, did you hear what they were saying?"
Keigo: "Sorry, but no."
Fuyumi: "Well that's unfortunate."
Fuyumi continues to try and get rid of the leaves that were blocking her view, but there were just too many.
Fuyumi: "Hey, a little help here?"
Keigo: "Huh? Oh."
Keigo then uses some of his feathers to lift Fuyumi up next to him, and then he recalled his feathers back to his wings
Fuyumi: "Not what I meant, but this helps too."
Keigo: "Hmm? And what do you mean by that?"
Fuyumi: "I was initially going to ask you to move the leaves out of the way, but this is better."
Keigo(Smiles): "Glad you like it."
Fuyumi then looked in front of her and saw the scenery. She was in awe of its beauty. Keigo saw her expression and couldn't help but smile and let out a small chuckle. Fuyumi noticed this.
Fuyumi: "What's so funny?"
Keigo: "Oh, nothing. Just admiring your cute face while you're admiring the view." (Lightly chuckles)
Fuyumi's face turned a bright shade of red and then she playfully punched him a couple of times, all the while Keigo was blocking them.
Fuyumi(Blushing): "Baka baka baka baka baka baka baka baka baka baka baka baka baka baka baka..."
She continued this until Keigo caught one of her hands and held it tight.
Keigo: "I think that's about enough. Touya and Moe might hear us, so maybe it's best to stay quiet for now."
Fuyumi: "F-fine, but you'll have to treat me out to some Soba later."
Keigo: "Sure."
Fuyumi: "Anyway, what were these binoculars here for again?"
Keigo: "I brought them along since I wanted to take you somewhere nice, but for now, looks like we're using them to spy on your brother."
Fuyumi: "Uh-huh. And here I thought we were also out on a date."
Keigo: "We are. We're just going for some birdwatching, and by that I mean watching two lovebirds out under the moon. I honestly didn't exactly plan this out beforehand, but I sorta came up with some plans last minute. Though, if you really are up for birdwatching, we can go out this weekend too if you want."
Fuyumi: "Birdwatching you say? The only bird that I'll be watching is you, since you're the only bird that caught my eye."
Keigo: "Eh?"
Keigo took about a second to process what she just said, and when he finally finished processing what she said, he began blushing up a storm, much to Fuyumi's amusement.
Fuyumi(Giggling): "HAHA, you should see the look on your face, it's hilarious, HAHA!"
Keigo: "Q-quiet down, will you? We're gonna get caught if you're too loud."
Fuyumi tones down and looked through the binoculars that she was given.
Fuyumi: "Seriously, who goes birdwatching during the night?"
Keigo: "Now that you mention it, I now feel incredibly stupid about bringing them. Worth it though."
Fuyumi: "Dummy."
Keigo: "Now back to- oh, OH!"
Fuyumi: "What?"
Keigo: "Check it out!"
Fuyumi: "What're you- OMG! It's happening!"
FEW MINUTES EARLIER...
While those two were having their moment in a tree, Moe and Touya were having their own moment together with blushing faces. To ease up the awkwardness, Moe decided to start conversation.
Moe: "So do you really mean it?"
Touya: "M-m-mean w-what?"
Moe: "You know what I'm talking about."
Touya: "Well, yeah, I mean, the moon really is beautiful, isn't it?"
Moe: "Yeah, it is, but you do realize that it has another meaning to it in Japanese, right?'
Touya: "So you know of it too, huh?"
Moe: "Of course I know. I've been studying a lot, y'know."
Touya: "Totally seems like you."
Moe: "You know me too well."
Touya: "Totally, and yeah, I really do mean it."
And then there was another awkward silence, other than the sound of the wind, and the crickets, and the sound of two other people talking.
Moe: "Sounds like we're not the only people here."
Touya: "You hear it too?"
Moe: "Yep, but I'll just ignore it. Probably just another couple passing by."
Touya: "Yeah- wait, another?"
Moe(Blushing): "Yeah, I mean, if two people love each other, they're considered a couple, right?"
Touya: "Yeah, but, do you...you know...feel the same way as I do?"
Moe: "Eh?"(Suddenly realizes and starts blushing)"Yeah, I do. If I didn't then I wouldn't have accepted to go out with you on a date."
Touya: "True."
Moe: "Sometimes you can be so dense, not that I blame you."
Touya: "Why do you always have to be right?"
Moe: "Luck, I guess?"
Touya: "Maybe, then again, maybe not."
And then another awkward silence occurs. Moe, then again, starts up another conversation.
Moe: "Hey."
Touya: "Yeah?"
Moe: "You said that you love me, right?"
Touya: "Yeah, but not exactly. I just said another way of saying it."
Moe: "Well, yeah, but you do know of the saying 'Actions speak louder than words', right?"
Touya: "Yeah, but where are you getting at?"
Moe: "What I mean is, prove it. Prove that you really do love me the same way that I feel towards you."
Touya gets what she means and he starts blushing, but only lightly. Moe was trying to avoid eye contact with him as she was way too shy to even look him in the eye.
Touya: "O-ok, I-I'll do it."
Moe closes her eyes shut tight while turning her head towards Touya's direction. Touya didn't exactly know what to do in this situation since he was way too embarrassed. Either way, he knew what he had to do or else he would disappoint Moe and everyone else who was rooting for him.
He was so nervous that his heart was beating rapidly and loudly. He didn't want Moe to wait any longer, so he did the one thing that he had wanted to do ever since he fell in love with her.
He lifted both of his hands towards Moe's cheeks and cupped them. Moe let out a light "eep" when she felt Touya's touch on her cheeks, but she didn't lose her composture and stayed the way she was as her eyes were still shut tight. Touya on the other hand, slowly inched his face closer to Moe's until their lips were only mere centimeters from touching each other.
Moe could feel Touya's breath on her face, and Touya could feel hers. Touya closed his eyes and moved his face even closer to Moe's. Their lips were only about less than 10 more centimeters until they touch each other. Touya knew that this was now or never and something told him that if he chickens out now, then he'll regret it for the rest of his life.
Touya couldn't take the tension in the air any longer, as he gulped down a lump of saliva and lightly inhaled and exhaled, readying himself for what's about to happen and hoping that things won't get awkward between them.
Touya slowly inched a bit closer until he felt his lips on hers. Of course, he was a blushing mess, but he didn't care or felt embarrassed anymore. All his focus was directed into the feeling of kissing the girl he loves.
Moe's eyes shot open when she felt a pair of lips on hers, only to see that Touya's eyes were closed and his face was red. She was felt at peace when Touya was kissing her, and she felt like she didn't want it to end. She brought up her hands to Touya's face and also cupped them while pulling him a bit closer to deepen the kiss.
They both felt at ease during this moment. Just the two of them alone in a place where no one other than the two of them were in sight. Or so they thought. The kiss lasted for about another 30 seconds until they both needed to separate to catch their breaths.
They both looked into each others' eyes and smiled.
Both: "That felt good."
They looked at each other weirdly and lightly laughed.
Moe: "Good to know that you feel the same way."
Touya: "Haha, yeah. Same goes to you."
Moe: "Hey, wanna go again?"
Touya: "Eh?"
Moe: "Sorry, I meant did you wanna kiss again?"
Touya: "Heh, I'd be lying if I said I didn't."
Moe: "Awesome!"
Without thinking and no warning, Moe quickly jumped from her seat and smashed her lips against Touya's while grabbing him by his collar. Touya was a bit surprised at first but reciprocated at once. The kiss lasted for about a minute and a half, but even that wasn't enough time for them to realize that they were still on a boat.
Moe saw that the boat was about to topple over, so she acted quickly and stood up with her hands still on Touya's collar as she pulled him to the center of the boat in order to gain balance. The boat regained its' balance, but the two fire users were lying down in a very awkward position.
Moe was lying down on her back while her hands were still on Touya's collar. Touya on the other hand, was on top of Moe while his lips were on hers. There wasn't any reason for him to not blush, but Moe wasn't blushing one bit. Moe let go of Touya's collar and placed her hands on the back of his head pulling him closer.
They could've swore that they heard someone yelling, but they didn't care.
They separated after a while, with Touya having a light blush on his face, while Moe had a bit of saliva running down her lower lip. Who's saliva was it? Nobody knows. They both were huffing and panting for air.
Touya: "Wow, that felt great."
Moe: "Took the words right out of my mouth."
Touya; "Also took your first kiss."(Grins)
Moe: "Heh."
Both of their stomachs then decided to make a scene, indicating that both of them are hungry. They looked at each other and laughed.
Moe: "Man, talk about perfect timing."
Touya: "Yep. Wanna go grab a bite? I know a place nearby. It's both a fast food place and a bar."
Moe: "Does the place have any Teriyaki in it?"
Touya: "I don't think the place has any Japanese food in it. As far as I know, the place only serves fast food, soda, and some beer."
Moe: "I'm fine with it either way. I don't really mind where we go to as long as you're with me."
Touya blushed a bit and chuckled.
Touya: "Whatever you say. Let's just get back to shore."
Moe: "Okie doke!"
As they were going back to shore, the two lovebirds on the tree were having their own moment.
Keigo: "Well that was intense, don't you agree."
No response. Keigo turned his head only to be met with a blushing Fuyumi still looking through her binoculars.
Keigo: "Hey, you alright?"
Still no response, so he attempted to do the only thing he could think of, and that was to snap his fingers infront of the binoculars that Fuyumi was using.
Keyword: TRIED
He was about to snap his finger, but his hand was suddenly grabbed by Fuyumi. She removed the binoculars she was using and looked Keigo in the eye. Keigo couldn't comprehend what was going on in her head right now, but something told him that he shouldn't be scared.
He just let things flow, when suddenly, Fuyumi leaned in to Keigo's face, inches away from each other, making Keigo have a light blush on his face.
Keigo: "H-hey, what are you doing?"
Fuyumi: "... Kiss me."
Keigo: "...Huh?"
Fuyumi: "I said kiss me."
Keigo: "W-wait, don't you think you're taking this a little too fast?"
Fuyumi: "No, I'm not. Besides, we've known each other for two years."
Keigo: "I know, but we've only started dating for less than 2 hours ago."
Fuyumi: "True, but I want you to give me a kiss, or do you not want to?"(Puppy eyes)
Keigo: 'Damnit, not the puppy eyes!' (Sighs) "If a kiss from me is what you want, then it's my duty as your boyfriend to give you one. I'm just gonna say that I have no experience in kissing since I haven't had my first kiss yet."
Fuyumi: "Me neither. Looks like we'll both be taking each others' first kisses, huh?"
Keigo: "Guess so."
Fuyumi: "So how do you wanna do this?"
Keigo: "Well... I'm not really sure how, but I think I have a slight idea on it."
Fuyumi: "Well, I'm fine with it either way."
Keigo: "Huh?"
Fuyumi: "What I mean is, as long as my first kiss is with you, I'll be fine with it. To be honest, I'd rather not give my first kiss to anyone than to not give it to you."
Keigo stared in awe after she said her statement, and he smiled while staring at her.
Fuyumi: "Oh, what are you looking at?"
Keigo: "Oh, just the beautiful snowflake right infront of me. What else would I be looking at?"
Fuyumi blushed a bit and covered up her face with her hands and muttered "Dummy".
Keigo then stood up from the branch he was sitting on as Fuyumi looked up at him.
Keigo: "Hey, let's get on with our night."
Fuyumi: "Huh? Weren't we going to give each others' first kisses?"
Keigo: "Yeah, we were, but I thought that maybe we could save them for a more special setting. I want it to be enjoyable for both you and for me. Besides-"
He opens his wings wide while facing Fuyumi, who was staring at him, waiting for what he's about to say next.
Keigo: "-Both this date, and the night, have only just begun. Let's enjoy it while it lasts. I'm not making any promises that you'll like where I'm going to take you, but I can promise you one thing."
Fuyumi: "Oh really? And what's that?"
Keigo: "I promise you that tonight, we'll take each others' first kisses."
Fuyumi(Smiles): "You better keep that promise, or you're making me dinner until UA's next sports fest."
Keigo: "Deal."
Fuyumi: "Well-"(Stands up)"-Let's get going then."
Keigo: "You got it."
Keigo then grabbed Fuyumi by the waist with her facing opposite of his face. Keigo then take flight to the direction of the nearest place that he knows that has soba in it.
Back with the two fiery lovers, they got back to shore a few seconds after Keigo and Fuyumi took off. They then set off to the place that Touya was talking about. It was in a less-populated area of Musutafu. It was quiet there, but the place was friendly, as Touya would put it.
They walked and walked until they reached some sort of tunnel that leads downward, as well as an elevator that only goes down, but will go up if you came from the underground.
The area that they were going to was known as "The underground" as many would put it, mainly because the place was literally underground. It was well known for the people there with quirks that have functions that are pretty hard to explain.
Or were they even quirk to begin with?
For example, The ruler of the place is an oversized blonde goat with a red trident, has a crap ton of tricks up his sleeve. Like fire. Then there was his wife and kid, who were also goats. His wife has an arsenal of fire attacks, and their son has a crap ton of tricks up his sleeve. More than his Father. They also had two adopted children who had somewhat similar powers.
Anyway, moving back to Moe and Touya, they just came out of the elevator and as they stepped out, they were met with a place that was mostly made of Lava and some sort or laboratory on their left. They went downwards and were met with a person wearing a hood on a boat. They said hi and Touya said that they wanted to a place called "Snowdin".
After a few minutes of riding on the boat that grows legs, they then stopped a place that's covered in snow. They thanked the person on the boat and went over to the town.
They the went to a place that had the owner's name written up front. They entered and were met with surprisingly, only little to none. Touya already knew most of the people here, as he was a regular at the place along with Keigo and the boys. They weren't expecting a new, yet familiar face though.
Touya: "What... The hell... Are you doing here?"
The only people in the place all turned their heads towards Touya.
???: "Well, I work here. And I can ask you the same thing. What are you doing here?"
Touya: "Well, I'm on a date, but I didn't to expect Misty Mama-Man to show up here."
This caused one of the people in the place grow a smirk on his face.
Moe: "Neither did I. Who would've expect that Kurogiri worked here?"
Yes, yes, it's Kurogiri who we're talking about here.
Kurogiri: "I've been working here way before I met you."
Touya: "Then how come I've never seen you here before?"
Kurogiri: "I only work on weekends and Mondays during the night."
Touya: "Well that explains it, I only ever come here on Friday nights and weekend afternoons."
???: "Heh, so Li'l Touya had already grown up, huh? And here I thought that you'll only be the little guy that was the oldest, but shorter than his younger siblings."
The guy who spoke had pale white skin, Dark Sclera with white eyes, white hair, a blue jacket with a bit of grey fur on it, a white T-shirt underneath it, some shorts, and a pair of pink slippers.
Touya gained a tick mark on his head. He was about to say something, but the girl beside him bonked his head.
???: "Dang it, Sans! At least compliment him for finally getting himself a girlfriend!"
The guy who was now known as Sans, was rubbing the part where he was bonked.
Sans: "Sorry, Frisk. I just couldn't resist it. Been a while since I've seen him, after all. Heh he."
The person known as Frisk lightly sighed. She had bright brown hair, a pair of beautiful-golden eyes, a blue sweater that had pink stripes, a white collared shirt underneath, a pair of shorts, and a pair of brown boots used for adventuring.
(Damn, I simped for this photo)
Frisk(Sighs): "Well, at least be more nicer next time. Also, wasn't he just here yesterday?"
Sans: "He was?"
Touya: "I was?"
Moe: "Nah, that can't be right. Touya was with his Dad yesterday."
Sans: "Wait a sec, what're you guys doing there standing around? Come sit with us."
They did that and sat down.
Sans: "So Touya, how long have you two been dating? How come you never told any of us about it?"
Touya: "Well, we've only been dating for less than two hours ago, so..."
Sans: "Wait, hold up for just a second. You're telling me, that you decided to take your first girlfriend, on your first date, to here of all places?"
Touya: "Well-"
Moe: "It's ok, I don't mind. Besides, we've already been to a night sale and the park tonight. We sorta got hungry, so Touya brought us here."
Frisk: "Also, didn't you also take me here on our first date, Sans?"
Sans: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh. Hey, Touya, great idea on taking your first date here. Really great idea."(Chuckles awkwardly)
Touya: "Uh-huh. Thanks, I guess. Damn bonehead."
Moe: "Hey Kurogiri! Where's the menu?"
Kurogiri: "There's one on every table. If it's not there, then maybe it's on the floor or somebody ate it."
Moe: "Ooooooooook?"
Since she couldn't find the menu on the table, she checked under the table and saw that it was there. She grabbed it and started picking out what she was going to order. She chose what she was going to order and gave the menu to Touya. He also picked out his order, and then he called on Kurogiri.
Touya: "Hey Mamagiri! We have something to order over here!"
Sans spat out the ketchup that he was drinking and started laughing. Frisk was lightly giggling.
Kurogiri: "Damn that nickname. Coming!"
He went over to their table and asked for their order.
Touya: "I'll go with the bacon-cheeseburger with fries and I'll have Soda for drinks."
Moe: "I'll have the Hot... Cat? I'll also have the strawberry milkshake."
Kurogiri wrote it down on his notepad and proceeded out to the kitchen of the place.
Sans: "So, he's known as 'Mamagiri' to you guys, huh? Heh he."
Touya: "Yeah, known the guy for two years. He was my friend's guardian."
Sans: "Oh, ok."
Moe: "Hey, care to introduce us, Touya?"
Touya: "Oh, right, sorry. Anyway, Moe, these two are Sans and Frisk. Sans and Frisk, Moe Kamiji."
Sans: "Nice to meet ya, Kid."
Frisk: "What he said."
Moe: "Likewise. I didn't quite catch your last names, though. Also, why're you calling me kid when you look younger than me?"
Touya: "He may not look it, but he's in his late 20's"
Moe: "Oh. Lemme guess, it's your quirk that makes you look like a 14 year old."
Sans: "Wha- no! It's nothing of the sorts."
Frisk: "He's just baby-faced."
Touya: "Plus, he's shorter than me."
Sans: "I feel targeted."
Touya: "Haha. Anyway, how's life been treating ya?"
Sans: "Oh, I've been having a great life. I have two kids and a loving wife. What more can I ask for?"(Drinks ketchup)
Touya: "I don't know. More kids, perhaps?"(Chuckles)
Sans spat out his ketchup while Frisk had a light blush on her face.
Frisk: "That... doesn't sound bad, actually."
Sans: "Frisk?!"
Frisk: "To be honest, I don't really mind having another kid."
Moe(Whispers to Touya): "They seem to be in a stable relationship."
Touya(Whispers): "Took the words right out of my mouth."
Frisk(Stands up from her seat): "That settles it then! We're gonna have another kid no matter how much of a bad time I will have!"
Sans: "Uwah! Ok, we'll do it. Just don't say it out loud!"
Frisk: "Oh right, sorry. Just got excited. Besides, Arno and Elys have been begging us for another sibling. I don't even know how Elys dragged Arno into begging us. I mean, he's only 2 and Elys is 7."
Sans: "Thanks for reminding me."
Touya: "Damn, and I thought Uncle Raku and Aunt Yuki were hormonal."
Sans: "Those two? Yeah, I agree with you there, kid. He told us that they have 4 sets of twins, and that Yuki just gave birth to Kosuke and Yoriko over a year ago."
Touya: "Yeah, they have a crap ton of kids, 4 sets of twins, and Uncle Haru and Aunt Sora have 6 kids. 2 sets of triplets."
Moe: "I haven't exactly met them yet, but Imma just say that I think I have a slight idea on what they're like."
Touya: "Looks like we're on the same page here. First time I met them, was like two years ago. They had 6 kids, and in less than a week, I find out that they have another 2 kids coming their way."
Frisk: "Alright, I'm getting concerned. Is it even safe for her to continue Hero Work when she, you know."
Touya: "As far as I know, she can. She's way too energetic, and she can handle any pain head on. I once saw her take on a punch from an oversized villain with a body modification quirk. She was hurt, but she kept going."
Sans: "You saw that too? Man, that villain was strong."
Frisk: "And that was about a year ago. Was she-"
Touya: "Yeah, that happened about 2 months after she gave birth, yet she still continues to do Hero work despite that."
Moe: "Your Aunt's a Hero?"
Touya: "Yep. Miss Number 9."
Moe: "She's Aurora, then. Damn, you have quite the life there, Touya. Especially with"
Touya: "Yeah, and ever since you came into my life, I've been given another reason to become a hero. "
Moe blushed a bit and covered her face. Meanwhile, Sans and Frisk were smirking.
Sans: "Damn, Love life changes you, huh?"
Touya: "I could say the same for you. You managed to get through this conversation without making a single pun."
Sans suddenly froze while Frisk looked impressed at Sans.
Frisk: "Well, what do you know? He really didn't."
Sans: "Heh he. Now that you mention it, I didn't. Even I was Sur-FRIES-ed by it."
Now, it was the other three's turn to freeze before laughing a bit.
Touya: "I spoke too soon."
Sans: "Words of wisdom. Thanks for reminding me, my guy."
Touya: "Whatever, ya damn moron."
Sans: "Oh come on, that ain't anyway to speak to your friend, ya pyro."
Touya: "Speaking of Pyro, where the hell's Grillby?"
Sans: "He went to get Fuku from college, so he's probably still in either Hotland, or waterfall."
Touya: "Right."
Suddenly, the door behind the counter opened and out came Kurogiri with their orders.
Kurogiri: "Alright, here are your orders. Enjoy while I watch Chivalry of a failed knight. Thank Alphys for recommending this."
He then went back to the backroom and started watching.
Sans: "What just-"
Touya: "Don't mind it. He's always like that, not that I blame him or anything. I also love Anime, and you sure as hell do too."
Moe: "I do too, but speaking of Hotland, wasn't that the place where we came in?"
Touya: "Yeah, it was."
Sans: "Surprised that you didn't know considering that the place is mostly made of Lava."
Moe: "Yeah, sorry about that. I was mostly listening to what Touya was talking about."
Touya: "It's fine. By the way, Sans, I forgot to ask, what the hell happened to you? I mean, weren't you a skeleton the last time we met? I almost didn't recognize you if not for Frisk giving you away."
Sans(Sweatdrop): "Yeah, about that. Something happened in the lab that made me grow skin and hair. Now, I look like a normal human besides the Dark Sclera."
Touya: "Let me guess, your old man?"
Sans: "Damn right. Dadster was way too busy on reddit that he accidentally made me look like this. Not that I don't like it."
Touya: "That guy... I swear, ever since he met Epic, he became too obsessed with memes."
Sans: "Don't remind me. Burgerpants said that he and Cross almost destroyed an entire city just by fighting each other with memes, all for a pair of rubber chickens. And don't even get me started on the T-rex that became their best friend."
Touya: "Where'd they even get that?"
Sans: "What did I just say?"
Touya: "C'mon you overgrown Potato, give me dem details." (Bites burger)
Sans(Groans): "Fine, They said that after their fight, the damn thing came out of nowhere and chased 'em off."
Touya: "And how did they become friends?"
Sans: "Dunno. Maybe they had Alphys communicate with it, considering that Alphys is a Dinosaur herself."
Touya stared at him with a dumb expression before saying "Eh?"
Sans: "What, you didn't know?"
Touya: "I had absolutely no idea."
During their conversation, Moe and Frisk were looking at them with weird looks on their faces.
Moe: "Do they always talk like this?" (Sips her milkshake)
Frisk: "Yep. There's not one conversation that these two had that never involved bringing up the topic of some weird stuff."
Moe: "I could say the same for Keigo."
Frisk: "You mean the guy who always orders fried chicken whenever he comes here?"
Moe: "Yeah, sounds like him."
Just then, the front door opened and in came three people. Two of them were literally on fire, while one was a green-eyed skeleton.
Sans: "Well look at what we have here. About time you showed up, Grillbz."
(I was looking for some Grillby fanart that I could use, and I found this)
Grillby: "Yes yes, I apologize for not showing up earlier, but I promised my daughter that I'd pick her up today. Sans, I brought your sister along."
Touya: "You have a Sister, Sans?!"
Sans: "Adopted Sister, but we treat her as if she was biological."
???: "Yeah, and be thankful that I'm one of the only ones who can handle your jokes."
Sans: "Oh come on, Kat, my jokes aren't that bad."
Kat: "Yeah, I know they ain't bad. Most people just dislike them because their funny bones are broken.
Moe and Touya burst out laughing while the other person made of fire was shaking her head while pinching the bridge of what's supposedly her nose.
???: "Dang it, Kat."
Kat: "Sorry, Fuku, I couldn't resist."
Fuku: "It's alright, I understand."
Touya: "Hey wait a sec, what time is it?"
Moe: "Wait, lemme check, Uhhh, it's around 9:45. Why?"
Touya: "Oh shoot, we're gonna be late!"
Moe: "Late for what?"
Touya: "It's a surprise. It starts at 10:00!"
Sans: "What starts at 10:00?"
Touya whispered what it was to Sans and Sans nodded in understanding.
Sans: "Leave it to me. I know a shortcut."
Touya: "Oh thank God. Moe, come here."
Moe: "Sure."
Sans: "Frisk, I'll be right back."
Frisk: "Sure thing, Sans."
Sans: "Great. Now, let's go."
Suddenly, Sans' left eye glowed yellow and blue and he snapped his fingers and the three of them were engulfed in a blue glow, and next thing they knew, they were in front of a place with a crap ton of people.
Moe: "Woah, where are we?"
Touya: "Well, I did plan to take you here tonight since I heard that your favorite band was having a concert here tonight. Heard they were having a world tour."
Moe: "Wait, you mean that..."
Touya: "Yep, (Insert band name) is here. By the way, thanks for bringing us here, Sans. Also, tell Paps that we said Hi."
Sans: "Sure thing, bud. Also, you guys better get a move on, cuz looks like that show's about to start any second now. Also, is that Keigo in the sky?" (Points upward)
Moe and Touya: "What?" (Looks up)
Sans: "He's right there... Oh wait, is he going to do what he did back when he didn't get his tickets for Mettaton's show?"
Touya: "Oh no, not again."
Moe: "Why?"
Touya: "He's gonna fly inside without a ticket."
Sans: "Also, who's the white-haired person with him? Looks female."
Touya: "White-haired...? You gotta be kidding me."
Sans: "Huh?"
Touya: "So those two did hook up."
Sans: "You know her?"
Touya: "Yeah, she happens to be my Sister."
Sans: "Oh, and you're OK with having Keigo date your sister?"
Touya: "Why wouldn't I be? I mean, I already see Keigo as a brother, plus me and the other boys have been trying to get those two together for over a year now."
Sans: "Oh. Well, nice seeing you again, Touya. By the way, there's one last thing I wanted to ask you."
Touya: "Yeah?"
Sans: "Where do your youngest siblings go to school?"
Touya: "Well, both of them along with their friends go to this crappy place called Aldera Elementary along with their friends. Just another place opened up because their Junior High Building wasn't getting enough money. Why?"
Sans: "No reason. I just wanted Elys to go to the same school as them. She did say she wanted to spend more time with them, after all. Now that I know, looks like she'll be transferring school soon."
Touya: "You sure? The place is pretty crappy, and it does tolerate bullying for the quirkless."
Sans: "I'm sure. I'll just tell Frisk about it. As for Elys, well... She knows how to deal with people who discriminates the quirkless and the quirked with so-called 'villainous' quirks."
Touya: "Let me guess, she gives 'em a bad time?"
Sans: "Damn right. Anyway, I better get going. Can't keep Frisk waiting, after all."
Touya(Smiles): "Right. Thanks for bringing us here, Sans. Later."
Moe: "Bye Sans, nice meeting you."
Sans: "Anytime, you guys. If you need anything, give me a call. I'll be right over before you can say Ketchup."
And then a blue glow engulfs him and he disappears.
Moe: "He seemed nice."
Touya: "He's nice alright. Just don't mess with his family and friends, especially Frisk, Elys, Arno, and Papyrus, or else he'll give you a bad time."
Moe: "Oh. And by 'Bad Time', what do you mean?"
Touya: "Leaving the 'bad time' thing aside, he's got multiple jobs. He works as a sentry, a Judge, and he unexpectedly works at Grillby's, MTT's, and Muffet's, as part time. Everything he does is all for his Family. He ain't as lazy as he used to be. He only ever slacks off during his free time and night time. Most of his free time, he gives to his family."
Moe: "Wow, and he has the stamina to even do all those?"
Touya: "Yeah, but all that's child's play for what he can really do."
Moe: "And that is?"
Touya: "He can fight too. He's strong, and he's not the type of person you wanna piss off."
Moe: "I get your point. Anyway, let's get a move on before all those tickets are sold out."
Touya(Smiles): "Right. And also, let's find Keigo and teach him a lesson for sneaking in without paying."
Moe(Smirks): "Yes sir! But let's enjoy the concert first, and then we can deal with him. That is, if we don't find him before the show's over."
Touya: "Sure thing"
And with that, they bought their tickets and went to one of the free spaces available, and by free space, I mean there weren't even any people around the area they were staying at.
Moe: "This place is pretty High, yet convenient."
Touya: "Yeah. This place is the highest in this building. We're on the second floor bleachers, after all. Anyway, you see Keigo and Fuyumi anywhere?"
Moe: "No- Wait, nevermind. They're over there."
Touya: "Where?"
Moe: "There. By the open window that's as big as a person."
Touya looks over to where Moe was pointing and saw Keigo and Fuyumi sitting on one of the steel beams that were wide enough to have people sit on.
Touya: "You gotta be shitting me."
Moe: "Took the words right out of my mouth. I'm surprised they didn't choose this spot even though this section's empty excluding us, of course."
Touya: "Imma take a picture of them and send it to them. Have 'em know that they're not the only ones with the special spots in this place."
Touya then takes out his phone and puts it on camera. He zoomed in a snapped a pic of them. He chuckled and sent it to Keigo's number.
With the two LoveBIRDS, we see them sitting on the steel beams, drinking some Mcflurry when suddenly, Keigo's phone vibrated.
Keigo: "Hmm?"
Fuyumi: "What's wrong?"
Keigo: "Nothing. Just my phone."
He takes out his phone and sees that he has a message from Touya.
Keigo: "A message from Touya?"
Fuyumi: "What's it about?"
Keigo: "Let's see- WTF?!"
Fuyumi: "Why?"
Keigo shows Fuyumi what Touya sent to him, and her eyes widened. They looked around and they spotted the two fiery lovers sitting down on chairs in an empty area, and they both had mischievous grins on their faces.
Keigo: "... Well Shit."
Fuyumi: "You can say that again."
They then saw Touya on his phone and then Keigo recieved another message from Touya saying:
Touya: Oi, you two LoveBirds gonna sit on those beams all night or what? Come sit with us!
Keigo: Whatever, ya damn Flamebrain. Sure, we'll be there. Just don't tell my Dad about this.
Touya: I wasn't even planning on telling him
Keigo: Yeeeeaaaaah, sure you weren't
Touya: I'm being honest, ya damn cannibal!
Keigo just rolled his eyes and told Fuyumi that they were changing seats. Fuyumi nodded and grabbed hold of Keigo, and then they flew over to where Moe and Touya were seated, and they sat down on the seats above them.
Keigo: "Not a word, Touya."
Touya: "Lol, like I was gonna do such a thing."
Keigo: "Riiiight."
Girls: "Shut it, you two. Show's about to start."
Boys: "Oh hell yeah!"
The lights then started to flicker all over the place as they turned off for a second before focusing on the main stage. The commentator's was then heard on the speakers
Commentator: "Good Evening Ladies and Gentlemen! We would like to thank you for your patience, and your wait is finally over as in a few seconds, one of your favorite bands, (Insert band name), will be performing live, right here, right now!"
The entire stadium was filled with cheers and screams of fans, and Moe and Fuyumi were shaking their significant others who were telling them to stop.
Boys: "Hey, hey, stop!"
Girls: "Wups, sorry."
Touya: "It's fine."
Keigo: "Don't worry about it."
Commentator: "Well, that was faster than expected, but here we have it folks, your one and only (Insert band name)!!!"
The crowd cheered once more and then the band introduced themselves and started singing. Everybody enjoyed every bit and second of the show. It went on for about an hour and a half.
TIMESKIP BTYB MOEYA AND HUWUMI'S FUTURE CHILDREN...
We now see the two couples heading over to a place where they could get something to eat or drink cuz they finished all of their snacks in less than 15 minutes, and now, they were hungry AF. They spotted a seven-eleven nearby, so they decided to chow down there.
Touya: "Man, today was a blast."
Keigo: "You could say that again, bud."
Fuyumi: "Hey, what do you guys want to eat or drink?"
Touya: "Do they have any Soba here?"
Fuyumi: "Lemme check...Hmmm...Sadly, nope."
Touya: "Bummer. I'll just have a hotdog and a slurpee, then."
Moe: "They have any Teriyaki here?"
Fuyumi: "Uhh, oh here we go, yeah, they do."
Moe: "Sweet."
Keigo: "Any chicken nuggets?"
Fuyumi: "As expected from you, and yeah, there's some over there by the counter."
Keigo: "Great!"
Fuyumi: "And as for me, I'll just have a rice ball."
They then went and got their desired food while Keigo was waiting for his to finish in the microwave. After a few minutes, the nuggets that he bought were ready to be eaten.
He sat down with the others as they started consuming their food. They were seated by the table that's next to the window. It was still bright out because the moon was shining bright and the street lights were on.
As they were eating, Keigo saw someone who he had least expected.
Keigo: "Hey, Touya?"
Touya: "Yeah?"
Keigo: "Isn't that one of our classmates?"
Touya: "Where and who?"
Keigo: "That guy on the other side of the street. Isn't he...?"
Touya: "Wait... Is that Rikiya Kaji?"
The girls heard this and stopped eating their food and looked out the window.
Moe: "Oh shit. It's him."
Fuyumi: "So that's the guy who's technically Uncle Haru and Uncle Raku's little brother?"
Keigo: "Yeah."
Touya: "Hey guys, there's a different vibe that I'm getting out of that guy than I had this morning."
Keigo: "What do you mean?"
Touya: "I mean, this morning, I got this feeling that he was a big jerk, but even though he's not that close to where we are, the vibe I'm getting is different. And it's nowhere near the same vibe I got this morning."
Keigo: "Still don't get where you're going with what you're saying."
Fuyumi: "I agree"
Moe: "Can you say it in a less complicated way?"
Touya: "What I'm saying is that, doesn't he look a little, I don't know, sad?
They looked over back at Rikiya from across the street and saw him looking down while waiting for the green light on pedestrian crossing.
Keigo: "Now that you mention it, he does look a bit sad."
Moe: "Yeah, he does. Maybe we just misunderstood him when he was acting like a jerk this morning."
Touya: "Yeah, maybe it's because he..."
Keigo: "Touya?"
Touya: "There's something that just got in my mind, but I'm not sure if I'm right or not."
Fuyumi: "What are you saying?"
Touya: "Well, if I'm not mistaken, the direction he's heading to doesn't have any known rich family residences there. Let alone some flashy apartment buildings or anything too expensive."
Keigo: "But maybe he's just getting something like supplies or something?"
Touya: "This late at night? The only thing that I see him holding are grocery bags."
Moe: "That's weird. If he really is from where your uncles came from, then he should be bringing something a bit more expensive. I recognize where those bags come from too. I buy my groceries from that supermarket all the time. It's the nearest one to my place, after all."
Touya: "Should we follow him?"
Keigo: "Dude, you crazy?"
Touya: "No, I'm not. I just want to check something out and see if I'm right about something."
Fuyumi: "Whatever it is, it better be good. I'm not one to spy on people, and as far as I know, you aren't one to do that either."
Touya: "I know Sis, but I just wanna get some info out of him by spying on him."
Keigo: "Sounds wrong, but if it makes you happy, then I'm in."
Moe: "You make the craziest of ideas, Touya, but sure, I'm in too."
Fuyumi: "I guess I'll tag along."
Touya: "Great, then let's go before he gets away."
They then went out of the store and got on Rikiya's tail, all the while being all stealthy, and y stealthy, I mean that they were spying on him on the god damn rooves.
RIKIYA POV
Damn it! Still no luck today. I've been trying to find those two for nearly 8 years now, but even after all this time, I still haven't found any trace or clue that they're nearby or even alive!
I was walking home to the apartment I was staying in while carrying the groceries that I bought. Heh, if only I had those two with me. Even if I never even met them, I still consider them as family, and I love 'em with everything I've got. I just hope that they'll accept me as their L'il bro.
I arrived at my apartment and I was met with the landlord's daughter cleaning the front of the building. Fumiko Endo. The one who found me and introduced me to her parents when she found me when I was still 8. We're about the same age, but she's 3 months older than me. Aaaaaand, she's my girlfriend.
Rikiya: "Yo, Fumiko, I'm back."
Fumiko: "Oh, welcome back."
Rikiya: "Good to be home."
Fumiko: "Any luck on finding who you were looking for?"
Rikiya: "Sadly, no. Still nothing."
Fumiko: "That's a shame. Wish I could help, though."
Rikiya: "No no, it's alright. It's better if I do it myself. After all, those two are my brothers after all."
Fumiko: "Yeah, you're right. Anyway, what'cha got there?"
Rikiya: "Oh this? Just more groceries. One bag's mine. Other one's for you guys."
Fumiko: "Thanks, bae."
Rikiya: "Don't mention it."
Fumiko: "Yeah, yeah. Anyway, let's go inside. It's getting late."
Rikiya: "Yeah, we probably should."
He then stared at the sky while Fumiko stared at him.
Rikiya: "I just wish that wherever they are, they're safe and sound."
Fumiko: "Yeah, me too. I wish that you'll your long lost brothers soon."
Rikiya: "Thanks. Even though my sorry excuse of parents abandoned them ten years before I was born, I refuse to believe that those two are dead. My parents said they were, but without any evidence, it ain't that believable."
Fumiko: "Yeah. Although, I think that I might know something regarding your brothers."
Rikiya: "Huh? You do?!"
Fumiko: "Woah woah, cool your jets."
Rikiya: "Sorry. I just got excited. Please, continue."
Fumiko: "This might sound crazy, but I have a hunch that one of your brothers might be NovaBolt."
I blinked a few times while looking at her eyes. And of course, she was being serious.
Rikiya: "Woah woah woah, how's that even possible?!"
Fumiko: "My guy, you two have somewhat the same quirk."
Rikiya: "I know, but it's impossible. From what I've been told, one of them's quirkless, while the other's got what they call a 'villainous' quirk."
Fumiko(sighs): "What if I'm right, and he is your brother? Maybe he wasn't quirkless anymore and his quirk arrived late?"
Rikiya: "Well, it'd be awesome. He's alive and he's a hero. But it's still hard to believe that that's the case without any proof. Besides, the guy's got blue hair and red and blue eyes. Neither of my parents have blue hair or red eyes, and his blue eye isn't even the same as mine."
Fumiko: "Just put that theory on hold for now."
Rikiya: "Sure thing. I just hope that I've got just a bit more luck tomorrow. I just wanna meet them."
Fumiko: "Same here. I wanna meet them too since they're gonna be my brothers-in-law. Whatever their names were."
Rikiya: "I never really got their names since my parents didn't want to give me any details. Without any knowledge of their names, it's gonna make it harder to find them."
Fumiko: "Yeah. Let's head inside. You had a long day today, and you need some rest. They don't call it the hero course for nothing after all."
We then went inside Fumiko's Mom's apartment room and greeted her and Fumiko's little sister.. I gave her the bag of groceries that I bought for them, and she thanked me in return.
I may act like a jerk to others, but that doesn't mean that I really am a jerk. I just act like that because I don't wanna show any weakness to others, or more specifically, strangers. I was originally planning on becoming a hero in order to gain more ground and luck in finding my brothers, but after meeting these guys, I just gained a newer reason to live and become a hero.
My life just gained a lot more color than before. But I don't feel complete just yet. I don't have my missing brothers with me, let alone have I met them. I blame our parents for throwing them away. Screw them. I don't even care if they're sending people to find me. All I care for right now is what I have and who I'm looking for.
You guys may have even found somebody that you love, and I congratulate you if you have. You are like, in your late or mid-twenties after all if I'm not mistaken.
I promise you this, my missing brothers. I will find you, and we will treat each other like brothers and family. Something that our so-called 'parents' have thrown away the chance to do.
MOMENTS EARLIER...
3RD PERSON POV
We see Touya's group jumping on rooftops while trailing Rikiya. As they were jumping, they accidentally bumped into someone who looked like he was running away from someone or something.
???: "Argh! Damn kids. Watch where you're going!"
He looked like he just stole a bag of cash considering he was wearing a hockey mask and gloves.
Touya: "Why don't I ask you something. Why are you holding a bag of cash?"
???: "None of your business, Brat!"
Keigo: "Oh, it is our business. We're heroes in training, and letting go of a criminal ain't part of our job."
Moe: "Same here!"
Fuyumi: "I may not be a hero in training, but If I have to fight you, then I'll do what I can."
???: "The so be it!"
The criminal readies up an attack and he looked like he had a transformation type quirk since his finger nails were growing sharper.
The gang also readied their attacks. Touya lit up some blue flames while cracking his knuckles, Moe took two handfuls of her hair, Keigo spread his wings, and Fuyumi was readying an Ice attack.
They were about to charge at each other, but then a grey blur came out of nowhere and slashed the criminal's nails off, instantly immobilising the guy's quirk and then he was kicked down to the ground while having 5 claw-like nails sharper than his own pointed directly at his throat.
???: "Try to resist, and your neck gets painted in your blood."
Criminal: "Alright, fine! Just don't hurt me!"
???: "Well that wasn't so bad now was... it?"
Keigo: "Mom?!"
Fuyumi and Touya: "Aunt Sora?!"
Moe: "Uhhh... Nice to meet you?"
Sora: "The heck, didn't expect to see you here. I thought you guys were on a date."
Keigo: "We are. Is Dad with you?"
Sora: "Nope. I told him to stay behind because of how he was acting a while ago."
Keigo: "Yeah, it's understandable."
Touya: "Hey Auntie, can we ask your help on something?"
Sora: "Sure thing. I just gotta take this guy to the station for questioning and I'll give back the money that he stole."
Keigo: "I'll give the money back to wherever he stole it from. You take him to the station."
Sora: "Sounds like a plan."
Keigo: "You guys keep following the guy."
Touya and the others: "Sure."
So then Keigo brought the bag back to the store that was robbed. How did he know which store? It was the only store that had a broken window and an employee complaining to the cops. Sora also went to the direction that Keigo went and handed over the criminal to the police. Let's just say that the criminal almost puked whilst they were on their way there since Sora tends to be a bit over-energetic.
They were now on their way back to the others. They easily found their location because Sora picked up their scent thanks to her magic nose. They found them hiding on top of a small building behind one of those brick railings that keep you from falling off the edge. Keigo sent a feather their way to grab their attention. The others saw the feather and looked to where the feather came from and saw Keigo and Sora crouching on the floor.
They communicated in whispers with each other to avoid getting caught.
Keigo: "Hey, so what happened while we were gone?"
Fuyumi: "Nothing much. He just got back to his apartment, or at least I think that's his apartment. We couldn't hear him though, but he's talking to someone"
Sora: "Leave it to me. I'll tell you what I'm hearing."
They nodded in response and Sora listened in to what they were talking about and as she heard the word "brothers", her eyes widened in shock. The others noticed this and got worried, but didn't say or ask anything as to not disturb her while she's listening.
Sora kept on listening and when she heard the words "Sorry excuse of parents", she now understood what was going on. She thought that maybe he ran away from his parents' grasp because they made him miss the chance of even letting him meet his older brothers. He told herself that he had to tell Haru and the others about this. She kept on listening carefully to every word that they were saying and knew that the guy wanted to meet his brothers so badly. Of course, she silently congratulated Fumiko for being right about her hunch about Nova being Rikiya's sibling.
As she heard them go inside, she looked over the brick railing and sighed.
Keigo: "So what did you hear?"
Sora(Smiles): "Something that will make your Dad and Uncle happy."
Keigo: "C'mon, Mom, tell us."
Sora: "Oh alright. I found out that he doesn't want anything to do with his parents and he wants to meet your Dad and Uncle. From the looks of it, he ran away from his parents."
The kids' eyes all widened in shock and they all gasped.
Keigo: "Holy crap, Dad and Uncle Raku are gonna wanna hear this."
Sora: "You got that right. Also, pretty sure that you guys should head home now. You still have school tomorrow and it's getting pretty late. Tell them when you get home, 'Kay?"
Touya: "Sure thing. What about you?"
Sora: "Me? I think I'll do more work and then head back. Criminals and Villains do attack frequently at night, after all."
Keigo: "Alright then, we'll head off. Later Mom."
Touya and Fuyumi: "Bye Auntie."
Moe: "Bye."
Sora: "Bye to you too, guys. Be safe on your way home."
Keigo: "We will."
With that, Sora jumped off the edge of the railing after she made a gust of wind from the bottom of her feat to propel herself. Keigo lifted the others up with his feathers and brought them back down to the street and they walked for a few minutes before separating. Touya and Moe headed towards Moe's apartment, while Keigo and Fuyumi headed towards the Todoroki abode.
Keigo and Fuyumi arrived at the Todoroki abode and were about to see each other off, but not before Keigo gave Fuyumi a kiss on the lips. She was shocked at first, but she eased in to it. The kiss lasted for 45 seconds before they separated to catch air. They smiled at each other and then Keigo said...
Keigo: "Told you we'll take each others' first kisses tonight."
Fuyumi(Giggles): "Dummy."
Keigo: "Heh, welp goodbye and goodnight. Love you!"
Fuyumi: "Love you too."
Keigo then flew off as Fuyumi was watching him until he disappeared form sight. She went inside and the first thing that caught her eye was Enji and Rei asleep on the couch while the TV was on and playing Demon Slayer: Mugen Train. She giggled as she put the blanket right back on them.
She then went and cleaned up and got ready for bed. She lied down on her futon and looked at the ceiling while thinking about how good her day went. She squealed and rolled over and over while hugging her pillow, not realizing that there were three people watching her through her door that she didn't full close. Those three were Shoto, Shoka, and Natsuo, who were just on their way down to get their late-night soba. They were happy for their older sister, and left her be to squeal to herself if it takes the whole night for her to calm down.
Meanwhile with Moe and Touya, they just arrived at Moe's apartment. They took a quick detour since there were rumors of two people wearing purple and white jackets riding a T-Rex nearby the path that Moe normally takes to go home. They said that they only showed up a few minutes ago
Touya already knew who they were but pretended not to know because why not. Moe was just questioning how TF a T-Rex came back from the dead. She told herself that it was either somebody copied what people do back in Jurassic Park and applied it in real life, or it was the two people that Touya and Sans were talking about, taking a stroll with their best friend, which is a T-Rex.
Anyway, Touya was just about to see Moe off, and they ended their night with a nice long kiss that lasted 30 seconds. They said bye to each other and then saw each other off. Moe went inside her apartment and cleaned herself up.
Touya was smiling to himself while mentally saying how lucky of a guy he is to have Moe as his girlfriend. He promised himself that he'd protect her at all costs, even if it's his life.
As he was walking, he passed by a drive-in theatre (Dunno if that's a thing in Japan or not) and saw the a giant lizard that's supposed to be extinct in a parking space with two people riding on its' back. He knew who those two were and chuckled.
Touya: 'Damn, who knew Cross and Epic come up with these crazy-ass ideas.'
He couldn't say hi, so he just passed by, but not before snapping a picture of them and sending it to the group chat named "Da Bois!". He lightly laughed and walked off back to his house.
He arrived at his place and saw the exact same thing that Fuyumi saw when she got back in, only this time, his other three siblings were in the kitchen eating soba.
Natsuo: "Soooooooo, how did it go?"
Touya: "It went great. We had a blast."
Natsuo: "Details, bro."
Touya: "Sure thing. Only cuz you might wanna need some pointers on how to properly go on your first date when you get older. I'll tell you tomorrow after school. I'm way too tired."
Natsuo: "Never really took that into account, but sure."
Shoto: "I'm gonna listen in on this. Dad said he's meeting with an old friend in a few days and he's bringing all 5 of us along for the ride."
Touya: "Really? Who is it that he's meeting?"
Shoto: "From what I heard, he's meeting up with someone named 'Maruo'."
Touya: "Oh him. Met him before. He's a wealthy doctor and his wife's a teacher."
Shoka: "What's his last name?"
Touya: "His last name's 'Nakano'. He has 5 step-daughters, who are quintuplets, and then there's his biological daughter who wanted to keep her Mother's last name which was 'Yaoyorozu'. From what I know, she passed away after giving birth to her. He later remarried another Woman named 'Rena' who used to be his teacher, and he was the leader of a formed fan-club of her. All that said there's also...*Mutter* *Mutter* *Mutter*..."
His siblings sweatdropped at him and then Shoto snapped his finger in his face, snapping out of his muttering storm.
Shoto: "Chill out big bro. Heh, looks like Izuku's habits rubbed off on you."
Touya: "Ha ha, guess you're right. I'll go clean up and go to sleep. I've had a long day today. Oh, and Shoto?"
Shoto: "Yeah?" (Slurps Soba)
Touya: "Forgot to mention, his biological daughter is around your age, so make a good first impression on her and her father cuz you'll never know, maybe she could be your future wife."(Smirks)
Shoto choked on his soba and Shoka was helping him to stop choking while Natsuo and Touya were laughing. Touya then went upstairs and cleaned himself up and then went to his room. He could've sworn he heard someone squealing but thought that it was just his ears playing games with him. He then went to sleep awaiting the next day.
MEANWHILE WITH KEIGO...
He had just arrived at his place and was met with his Dad and Uncle playing Minecraft with RTX on their PS5s in the living room. They played on separate TVs and consoles. How the hell did they afford this? Well being a top hero and a former top hero does pay off real good.
Keigo: "Knock knock."
Haru: "Who's there?"
Keigo: "Your underwear."
Raku and Haru laughed while Keigo only chuckled.
Haru: "Hey bro, Imma quit game for a sec. Finish building that wall."
Raku: "Sure thing, mah boi."
Keigo: "You two look like you've had a mood swing. The heck happened to your moods a while ago?"
Haru: "Well, when we heard that you had a date, our moods took a 180, but we're still a bit... I can't find the right words for it."
Keigo: "Well, I have some news that might cheer you up."
Haru: "Really? Ok then."
Keigo: "Ok so, we ran into Touya and Moe at the concert, and afte that, we we ate at seven-eleven, and then suddenly, we found your little brother that we told you guys about."
Haru froze for a bit while Raku paused the game and jumped over the couch and went closer to listen in on the details.
Raku: "And then?"
Keigo: "Well, Touya decided that we follow him, see where he goes, and then we ran into Mom. She stopped a robbery and me and her returned the money and handed over the thug to the police. Touya and the others found your brother outside of a small apartment building a bit far from UA, talking to a girl."
Haru: "That's weird. As far as I know, our old home's isn't too far from UA. Why take an apartment?"
Keigo: "This is where the good news comes in."
Haru: "And that is?"
Keigo: "He ran away from your parents and wants nothing to do with them. He also wants to meet you guys and be brothers."
As he said that, Haru looked like he wanted to scream in joy and replant the tree that he killed with his puke while Raku's hair was forming sparks trying to process the information, when suddenly the sparks stopped and Raku's eyes almost popped out of their sockets.
Haru: "D-did I just hear that correctly?"
Keigo: "Yes indeed you have. If don't believe me, then ask Mom. She heard the whole thing, but neither one of us 4 didn't hear anything clearly. The only thing that I heard clearly was him saying 'Sorry excuse of parents'."
Keigo then noticed Haru tearing up. Raku saw this too and asked what was wrong.
Haru: "AAAAAH! I'm an older brother!! AH HA HA HA!!!"
Raku: "Alright, I'm gonna calm him down before his voice reaches the neighbors. You go clean up."
Keigo: "Sure thing. And if you guys are gonna ask about how my date went, then it went great. Half the night was just me and 'Yumi, while the other half was a double date with Moe and Touya."
Haru: "AH HA HA! I'm so proud of you sooooon! When are you gonna give me and your mom some Grandkids?! AH HAAAAAA!"
Keigo blushed while Raku sweatdropped
Raku: "Don't mind it, K. He doesn't know what he's saying when he's like this. Go wash up and go to bed. You still have school tomorrow."
Keigo: "Sure thing."
He then went and got cleaned up and put on his pajamas and went to his room that he shares with his siblings. Once he opened the door, he saw that all six of them were asleep. He smiled and then he went over to his bed and slept the night away.
TIMESKIP TO A WEEK LATER...
A week has passed since those events happened. The Touya and Moe's relationship was going smoothly thus far and they were inseparable from each other. Same goes for Keigo and Fuyumi.
Now let's see how Izuku and the others are doing. It was Monday and we see him and his group in their classroom waiting for homeroom to start.
Shoto: "What's taking so long?"
Izuku: "Maybe it's because of the new students that I heard about."
Katsumi: "There's gonna be new students coming?"
Izuku: "Yeah, and I hope they aren't gonna be like all the other kids here. If they are, then it's only gonna add another problem for us."
Shoka: "Yeah. Let's just hope they aren't quirkest like the other people here."
Hikori: "We hope so."
Kuroshi: "Hey guys, the teacher's coming. He's close and he's got 2 other people with him. Both smell like females."
Hikori(Sweatdrop): "That sounded wrong"
Kuroshi: "Course you'd say that. You read too much fanfics, Kori."
Hikori: "What'd you say?!"
Hiriki: "Can you two stop arguing? Geez, you're gonna destroy another room when a fight breaks out between you two."
Hikori(Sighs): "Fine."
Kuroshi: 'Gender Equality Stans'
The door of the classroom opened and in came their teacher alone.
Teacher: "Good Morning Class. Today, we have two new students. You can come in now, you two."
One was a brunette in a bob-cut hairstyle, and brown eyes. Some boys blushed at her.
The class now sees two females come into the classroom. One of them had White hair with a blue bone as a hair ornament, and she had blue eyes. Some boys blushed at her.
The members of Izuku's group's eyes all widened when they saw her.
Teacher: "Now can you two introduce yourselves?"
White-haired girl: "Heya. My Name's-"
Izusquad: "ELYS IS THAT YOU?!"
All heads snapped towards the direction of Izuku's group. Elys turned her attention towards the group and her eyes also widened.
Elys: "Holy Crap! What're you guys doing here?!"
Nagisa: "We should be asking you that!"
Teacher: "Alright, settle down. Please continue."
Elys: "Alright, let's get straight to the point. Name's Elys Dreemurr."
The Teacher's face paled when she mentioned her last name. The students all noticed and got confused except for Izuku's group who all had grins on their faces. Then all of a sudden, the resident Nuclear Pomeranian decided to open his mouth.
Katsuki: "Oi Teach! What's with that look on your face?!"
Teacher: "O-o-oh n-nothing. M-m-miss D-dreemurr, please cont-t-tinue."
The class got even more confused since they never saw their teacher get so frightened before.
Elys: "Anyhow, my likes are Ketchup, pranking people, making puns, my family, and some other stuff. Dislikes are people who hurt my friends, villains, and those who discriminate the quirkless and so-called 'weak' and 'villainous' quirks."
The boys who blushed at her got a bit mad at her dislikes, and then the Pomeranian opened his mouth again.
Katsuki: "Oi, WHAT'S YOUR QUIRK?! Pretty sure it's weak. HAHAHA."
Elys frowned, their teacher stiffened up, and the grins of the Izusquad grew wider.
Elys: "You must be the Blonde Nuke that my friends were talking about. Katsuki Bakugo, was it? Man, now that I see how you act in person, I have all the more reason to hate you. Just by hearing what you were like got my blood to boil-"
Elys then closes her eyes and she opened them again and her Sclera turned completely dark. Everyone got worried while Izuku's group just sweatdropped. Elys' left eye socket then had an iris that's colored a brighter blue than her normal eyes.
Katsuki was a bit frightened by her, then all of a sudden, he felt heavy. Like his body won't respond to what he wants it to do except for his hands. He looked over to Elys and saw that her left hand was glowing blue. He then felt his body move in mid-air and he was heading straight towards Elys' direction.
Elys: "Listen here,Buddy. I don't care who you are, or if you're the brother of one of my best friends. I don't even care if you're considered this school's star student. I just wanna say one thing, and one thing, and one thing only. This is not just for you, but everyone here as well."
Her other eye also had another bright-blue iris appear on it. Katsuki was about to send an explosion at her, but then he felt like something hit him on his back and went through his body. He couldn't see it, but the class did and they were scared as hell.
On his back was a set of glowing blue bones phasing through him.
Elys: "As I was saying, if any of you mess with my friends..." (Eyes then started burning blue) "...I'll give all of you one heck of a bad time. Are we clear?"
Everyone except her friends nodded in fear.
Elys: "Good."
She then deactivated her 'quirk', or was it even a quirk to begin with? and put Katsuki back in his seat. Katsuki looked like he'd been traumatized.
Elys: "Anyways, my quirk's called Determined Judgement. You saw two or three of my abilities just now and I still have a few more. Including this-"
She then summoned what looked like a dragon skull the size of her and some students jumped out of their seats in fear.
Elys: "Well, I'm too lazy to explain this, so Izuku, you explain it."
Izuku: "Why me?"
Elys: "Cuz your IQ's higher than my Grandpa G, and he's a scientist. Plus you have a psuedo death note with Everybody's names written on it in your bag."
Everybody shuddered as they heard that and were in disbelief (No, not that Papyrus) that the person that they mess with everyday has a death note in his bag.
Izuku: "For the god-knows-what time, it's not a death note. It's an analysis notebook. I just have everybody's strength and weaknesses in it."
Elys: "And by weakness, it means that it may also be a way to kill someone. You even have one on All Might and Endeavor."
The other students in the room looked like they wanted to barf.
Izuku: "Fine. That there everyone, is called a 'Gaster Blaster'. It's been named after Elys' Grandfather on her father's side. It can shoot out a deadly beam, so if you see this, then be careful cuz it can obliterate anything, and by anything, I mean that even living things."
Kuroshi: "I remember when we were out in the woods camping when Elys tried to hunt down a deer with a blaster. Let's just say that if your entire body gets engulfed in that blast, then none of your remains will be attending your own funeral. Lol"
Everybody was now completely scared of Elys and now didn't even want to come anywhere near 13 meters of her.
Teacher: "A-alright then, Dreemurr, thanks for introducing yourself. Next please."
The brown-haired girl then stepped up and started to introduce herself.
Ochaco: "Hey everyone. My name's Ochaco Uraraka. My likes are Mochi, my family, and heroes. Dislikes are bullies, villains, and fake heroes."
Izuku's group's interest piqued when she said 'fake heroes'.
Ochaco: "All that aside, my quirk is 'Zero Gravity'. I can make stuff and people float when I touch them with all 5 of my fingers, but I get the urge to vomit when I overuse it."
They then heard someone muttering in the back and saw that Izuku was having one of his muttering storms again. Some wanted to humiliate him for laughs, but remembered what Elys told them. Ochaco found his muttering storm cute. She somehow recognized him and his group and then it hit her.
Ochaco: "Hey wait a sec. I know you."
Izuku: "Me?"
Ochaco: "Yeah, you. You're Izuku Yagi, right? The guy who's been helping everyone back at sunnyside."
Izumi: "Wait, you went there?"
Ochaco: "Yeah, I was in the other class."
Katsumi: "Come to think of it, we did get acquainted at one point."
Ochaco: "Yeah, I remember. I didn't really have that many friends, though."
Katsumi: "Wanna be our friend?"
Ochaco: "Sure!"
Some people in the classroom mentally groaned in annoyance especially Katsuki.
Katsuki: 'Damn! The nerd's getting more allies!'
Elys: "Welcome to the club, Uraraka."
Ochaco: "Happy to be part of it."
Teacher: "Alright then. You two can go ahead and sit down wherever there's a free seat."
Riyuki: "Hey there's two seats over here in the back. You can sit over here."
Ochaco: "Sounds good to me."
Elys: "Hee Hee."
A blue light then engulfed Elys as she suddenly disappeared from where she was standing. She then reappeared in the back and fist bumped Hikori.
Ochaco went over to the other free seat beside Izumi and sat down.
The teacher then started the lesson while Elys was sleeping in the back.
MEANWHILE...
We now see Hisashi in his new apartment with Tenko. Chizome was still asleep in his room. They got a new apartment after Hisashi went to the courthouse to atone for his sins in the past. He admitted every single one of them. He was originally going to be sentenced to death, but some objected saying that since he was coming clean with his actions, then he should be let off with a lighter punishment.
He was sentenced to do community service until further notice, and he will give some of his quirks to the quirkless, and he will be on surveilance at all times. He said that he'd already done the second thing a few years back, so that sentence was out of the picture. This all happened two years ago.
Tenko didn't have any school that day since some idiot failed his science experiment and his Volcano Project went wrong a burned down part of the building including his classroom. His school was suspended for about a few weeks and the school decided to cancel any activities including homework so that students could spend more time with their families.
Tenko: "Yo Uncle, can I call you Dad?"
Hisashi choked on his coffee in surprise. Damn, that must've hurt.
Hisashi: "Well, I mean, yeah, you could."
Tenko: "Great. Also, can I ask you a question?"
Hisashi: "Sure thing."
Tenko: "When are you gonna activate Izuku's quirk?"
Hisashi: "Like I said before, when the time comes if we're ever going to cross paths."
Tenko: "Like UA's sports fest this year?"
Hisashi: "Hmm?"
Tenko: "I mean, he did tell me yesterday that him and his friends would all be going to the sports fest this year. It's the perfect time to activate his quirk. Think about it, the sooner that he learns about his quirk, then the sooner that he'd be getting better control over it."
Hisashi: "I suppose you're right. I'll see if I can do it this year's sports fest. Also, has Izuku watched Empire Strikes Back before?"
Tenko: "As far as I know, yeah, he did. Why?"
Hisashi: "Oh, no reason. I just want to pull off that scene where Darth Vader reveals himself as Luke's father and then Luke shouts 'No'."
Tenko: "Oh my God, are you serious?"
Hisashi: "Haha Yes! I can't miss an opportunity like this."
Tenko: "Well then, ok."
And then they went on with their lives.
MEANWWHILE IN AN UNKNOWN LOCATION...
We see someone in a run down bar. A girl around 12 or 13 with shaggy blue hair was sitting down in a bar with five other people.
All of them were wearing jackets and all had their hoods up. One of them had a giant red eye and a crack on his skull. Another one had eyes that were both red, but the left one had a blue iris. Another one had pitch black sclera and some sort of dark substance leaking out of his eyes. They were all different, but had one thing in common:
All Three of them were Skeletons.
Then there's the other two. One was a boy with pure-white skin, Pure-white hair, Dark sclera with mismatched eyes, right eye was red with a scar going through it and left was purple, and they were shaped looking anything but a normal eye. He was wearing Black and White clothing.
Another one looked like a girl with brown hair that faded to pink. She was wearing a two-colored sweater that's pink and purple, as well as a magenta skirt with brown boots. She had a little floating pink orb that looked like bubblegum with her and it looked like it had a mind of its own.
White Dude: "Oi, when's the Octopus gonna show up?"
Cracked Skull: "Don't call him that, Chara."
Dark Tears: "Yeah, You might never know. He might even be in this room right now. He's just blending into the dark."
Chara: "Don't even test me, you two."
Red eyes: "Shut up. All of you. Cross!Chara, Horror, Killer. Be more like Betty and Touka over there. They're more quiet than your sorry asses and non-existant asses."
Tomura: "For the last time, it's Tomura! Don't call me that name anymore, Dust."
Dust: "Oh come on. What's the harm in doing so?"
Tomura: "The harm is, one, it brings back memories of what my dear old dad did to me, and two, I don't like the name."
Horror: "That's it, Tomura. Keep getting those negative emotions out. It'll only fuel Nightmare's power even more."
Tomura: "Tch. Whatever. Where the hell is Nightmare anyway?"
???: "Over here."
They all looked towards where they heard the voice, but nobody was there. They looked around the bar looking for the source of the voice until a black blob came out of the floor forming into a Skeleton made out of goo, and he also had Tentacles.
Dust: "Boss."
Horror: "Hey, Nightmare."
Nightmare: "Have any of you did what I asked you to do?"
Horror: "Yeah, I stole the meat from the slaughter house. Blended right in with my Bone Axe. Meat's in the fridge."
Nightmare: "Splendid. How about you, Killer?"
Killer: "What did I do again? Oh yeah, I killed some people. They were all over the news. It said 'Serial Killer on the run'. Heh, it even has my name on it. Even if I don't have your power, I can feel all of their negative emotions everywhere. Even here. Heh."
Nightmare: "Excellent. Dust, did you?"
Dust: "You told me to do the same thing what you asked Killer to do. Of course I did it. Killing's what I do best."
Nightmare: "Good. Now Chara, what did I say about calling me an Octopus?"
Chara(Groans): "You told me not to."
Betty: "I did remind him every time, but being the stubborn person he is, he never listens."
Nightmare then points his appendages towards Cross!Chara and gives him a sinister stare.
Nightmare: "Next time, don't call me something that you'll regret. Cuz if you do, you're not gonna like what's gonna happen next."
He then retracts his appendages.
Nightmare: "Anyway, in a few years, we'll innitiate operation: negativity. We'll eliminate positive emotions and feelings throughout the multiverse."
Dust: "Why in a few years? Why not now?"
Nightmare: "That's because I want Tomura to join us in our raid. She'll need some experience for what's to come in the future. Operation: negativity is just a portion of our real plan. It's only just the beginning."
Killer: "I like the sound of it."
Nightmare: "By the way, I have a job for you, Murder Time Trio."
Dust: "What's that?"
Nightmare: "You have a few months to prepare, but due to your experience, I don't think you need to."
Dust: "Spill the beans already, boss."
Nightmare: "Fine. On halloween night, I'm going to send you guys out on a field run. Scare some people, take their treats, and lead them to the forest,"
Chara: "The hell kind of plan is that? Just sounds like a normal halloween prank."
Nightmare: "That's the point. It's not just them, though. I'm sending Error, Insanity, Homicide, and a few others who have scary faces. Including me and XG."
Chara: "The hell? He's coming too?"
Nightmare: "Yes. He said that he'll be the one in the forest."
Chara: "So he's basically posing as Slenderman?"
Nightmare: "Yes. I've already talked to the others about this, except for Error. He's gonna be a tricky one, but no harm in trying. Where is he anyway?"
Chara: "Anti-Void."
Nightmare then went to where Error was and found him sitting on his beanbag. Error saw him and then got a bit irritated.
A/N: When Error is talking, his voice is gonna be in a glitchy accent.
Error: "Get the fuck out of Anti-Void, I'm watching Undernovela!"
Nightmare: "Alright, geez."
Nightmare then went out of the Anti-Void and decided that it's time to call it a day even though the day just started.
Nightmare: "All this work's going to kill me."
So hey, I haven't uploaded in a while since my goddamn Schoolwork is consuming all my time. Sorry about that.
Anyway, here's the new chapter. Next chapter, I'm gonna skip their Battle training and move on to the sports festival. I'm too lazy to do that. Anyway, putting all that aside, yes Undertale AUs are gonna be in this fanfic, and many more crossovers are coming in future chapters.
Part 6
If you're reading this then I've probably already finished my exams or my school year. If it's the second one, then I may or may not have passed an entire school year without submitting my projects, or most of my activities, and I got crappy grades. Meh, not like it matters.
Anyway, this chapter's gonna be long cuz I've got something big planned for the plot in this and for future chapters now that Nightmare Sans and the other evil Sanses are involved.
All that aside, hope you guys enjoy this chapter.
17916 words
Same day from last chapter...
UA HIGH - LUNCH TIME...
We see Keigo spacing out in the lunchroom thinking about something that his Dad told him during thee weekend. He suggested that Keigo should talk to Rikiya, get to know him at least a little. Reveal some secrets and hints about them if he has to. Keigo told Touya and Moe about it and they came to a decision that they'll talk to Rikiya when the time is right.
That time never really showed itself since Rikiya was almost nowhere to be seen during break times. Nobody in their class even knows where he hangs out since most of them kept their distance from him because of the first impression that he made during their first day.
Touya: "Oi Keigo."
No response
Touya: "Keigo."
Still no response
Moe: "God damnit, looks like I'll have to do this then."
She bonked the top of Keigo's head, snapping him out of his trance.
Keigo: "Huh, what?"
Touya: "Dude, you were spacing out. You alright?"
Keigo: "Yeah, just deep in thought."
Moe: "It's about Kaji, wasn't it?"
Keigo: "Yeah, just thinking... If he's Dad's brother, then doesn't that make him my uncle?"
Touya: "So that's what you were thinking about. The answer to that is yes. I thought you were thinking about where the hell he eats his lunch during break."
Keigo: "I was also thinking about that. We did check everywhere, but we never did find him even once."
Moe: "Well, not everywhere."
Touya: "Huh?"
Moe: "We haven't checked the gyms yet, nor the back of the school or the shed where they keep the gym materials."
Touya: "That's because those are closed off during breaks unless somebody scheduled it for band practice or something. Does UA even have those?"
Keigo: "Well, from what Dad told me, UA does have band practices for club activities in Gen Ed and some hero course students."
Touya: "Yeah, thanks for the info. Maybe we check each place right now. Maybe one of us will find him."
Keigo: "Meh, sounds good to me. The guy needs friends, anyway."
Moe: "I agree."
Touya: "Ditto on that."
They then scarfed down the remainder of their lunch and split up to find the guy, but they agreed that if one of them does find him, then the only one that will talk to him will be that person alone.
Moe went to check the shed, but nobody came.
Touya went to check the gyms, every single one of them, but nobody came.
Keigo went to check the back of the school, and there he saw Rikiya sitting on a bench on the back of the school, eating his lunch while looking a little sad.
He hid himself behind a wall and texted his friends that he found him. They both just replied with thumbs ups.
He sighed as he put up his act together. Good thing he undergone training on how to properly act from Midnight.
He pretended like he was only wandering around school and he was whistling while doing so.
Rikiya was sadly eating his lunch alone when all of a sudden, he heard whistling. He changed into his arrogant persona and glared intently at the direction where the whistling was coming from, hoping to at least scare off whoever was there even if it was just a janitor. He just wanted to have some time alone in order to clear his head off of things.
He then saw a shadow of a person approaching and he mistook it for All Might since the shadow looked like a buff person, but it turns out, it was only Keigo and his wings were the one making it look like the person was buff.
Keigo then looked over to Rikiya's direction and smiled and waved at him.
Keigo: "Yo! Didn't expect to see you here."
Rikiya got a little surprised at first since he was used to having people get intimidated by his glares, but Keigo wasn't even fazed by it, almost like he was used to getting these types of glares.
Rikiya: "Likewise. Now what the hell are you doing here?"
He tried to intimidate Keigo with his tone of voice, but it didn't even faze him. Not even a little.
Keigo: 'So, trying to intimidate me, huh? Sorry, but that's not gonna work. I've seen way more death glares from my biological father, and they were way worse than yours.' "Well, I was just wandering through the school. My friends had other stuff to do, so I'm all alone for the moment. What about you? What're you doing all the way out here all by yourself?"
Rikiya: 'What the? How the hell is this guy not getting scared of my glares? Guess I'll just have to play along for the moment.' "The hell does it matter to you?"
Keigo: "Well, you are my classmate, and I just wanna make sure that my classmates are doing fine."
Rikiya: "Whatever. Just leave me alone."
Keigo: "Nah, I don't think so. I don't want you to be lonely. Trust me, I know what it feels like to be lonely. I had to spend 12 years of loneliness. Nobody had ever really interacted with me except my Mother who really loved me. Then there's my bastard of a father who abused me and my Mom for those 12 years."
This perked up Rikiya's attention.
Rikiya: "... I'm listening."
Keigo internally smiled at this as he sat down next to him.
Rikiya: "Oi, I never told you to sit down next to me."
Keigo: "Meh, doesn't really matter it I sit down next to you. You said that you were listening to what I wanted so say, so I just sat down next to you so you could hear me better."
Rikiya: "Whatever. Just get on with what you have to say."
Keigo: "Alright, geez, no need to be so mean."
Rikiya: "Just get to the point already."
Keigo: "Alright alright. Man, where to start? Oh yeah. My Father was a criminal that was captured by Endeavor about 2 years ago. I don't really know much about his first name, but what I do know is that his last name is Takami."
Rikiya: "You mean that guy. For all I know, he had a family and said he has a sorry excuse of a son. Guessing that was you?"
Keigo: "Yeah, I'm actually happy that the bastard was imprisoned. That's where people like him belong. He's committed many crimes in the past. Some of which aren't even known by the public."
Rikiya: "Like what?"
Keigo: "Child abuse. That's one. He would often kick and punch me around and accuse me of reporting him to the authorities. I never really had a proper childhood. Isolated from most of the world, no friends, and only my Mother who actually did care for me even if she never showed it. She wouldn't stand up for me whenever I was being berated or abused by my Father, but I don't really blame her, I mean, my Father was pretty buff, and he was on the run from the authorities for the longest time too, Not to mention he still did committed tons of crimes even when he was in hiding."
Rikiya stared at him and felt sympathy for him.
Rikiya: "Your Mother, where is she now? You said on the first day that you were adopted."
Keigo: "Well, last I saw her, she asked my adoptive parents to take care of me since she didn't want to get me involved when something bad happens to her. Another thing that I know is that she said she was turning herself in so she could atone for the crime she committed. She did harbor a criminal, and him being her husband ain't making any exceptions."
Rikiya: "Man, you had a pretty rough life. And I thought those first 8 years of my life was a pain in the ass."
Keigo: 'So we're already at that point, huh?' "What do you mean?"
Rikiya: "I'll tell you, but you have to keep it a secret, alright?"
Keigo: "Sure, also, when did you have a soft side? I mean, you act all arrogant most of the time."
Rikiya: "That was all just a cover up. Inside, I feel pain. Pain that I grew up knowing that I had siblings the whole time, and my so-called 'parents' just threw them out for a stupid reason."
Keigo: "And that is?"
Rikiya: "I heard them say that they were 'outcasts' of society and that they shouldn't even be part of the family and that they made what they say is the 'right' choice by kicking them out 10 years before they had me. I walked in on them and asked them what they were talking about. The looks in their eyes were something I'd never forget. They looked like they were mad at me. I asked them why and all they did was slap me for eavesdropping. I asked them to confirm if I really had siblings. They looked like they wanted to snap at me, but they didn't. All they did was tell me everything like it was no big deal. They told me that I did, in fact, had siblings. They told me one of them was quirkless, and he was the oldest, and the other one had a 'villainous' quirk, as most people would call it. They never told me what the quirk was, though."
Keigo: 'So that's his backstory, huh.' "That's a lot to take in, but I'm gonna ask you this one time. Do you have any resentment towards them? Your parents, I mean."
Rikiya: "What reason is there not to? They're the reason I never had any friends until I was 8 years old."
Keigo: "What happened when you were eight years old?"
Rikiya: "Well, I ran. I snuck out the night after I found out that I had siblings. I set out to look for them, but during the morning, I came across a pair of girls who needed help since they were being robbed. I helped them get their money back and they asked me what they could do to repay me. I said that they didn't need to repay me, but they kept on pestering me to do so, so I told them to just do what they can to help me."
Keigo: "And what exactly did they do?"
Rikiya: "They offered to have me over for lunch. I accepted even though I stole a load of cash from my parents. There, they introduced me to her parents and told them about me. They thanked me greatly and then we had lunch. I felt like I was taking advantage of the situation, so I decided to leave early. They saw me off, but Fumiko, the older one of the two that I saved, asked me where I lived. I didn't want to lie to her after everything she's done, so I told her the truth about running away from my parents and I had nowhere else to go. She felt bad for me, so she offered me a place to stay at their apartment building. Turns out that they owned the place, so they can offer me a free room. I declined and told them that it wouldn't be fair to them if I stayed for free, so I should pay them for having me stay there in the first place."
Keigo: "Sounds like your past is even rougher than mine, I mean, growing up without knowing your own siblings does hit hard on you. Nevertheless, I feel you, man. We've both got tragic backstories, never had a proper childhood, and we never really had any friends until a later age. All I can say is that I'm thankful that Endeavor caught my bastard father. If he hadn't then I wouldn't be here right now. I mean, my life is going uphill ever since that one faithful day when me and my Mother met the ones who've adopted me."
Rikiya: "By the way, what are your adoptive parents like?"
Keigo: "Well, they're pretty much chill. Dad acts like an Emo-memelord-gamer-person, while my Mom is pretty chaotic and energetic with a wild personality. I have six siblings, and they're two sets of triplets. Don't ask how she could handle that."
Rikiya: "I wasn't planning to, but wow."
Keigo: "To top it all of, Dad used to be one of the top 10, but his ratings dropped since he wanted to avoid attention. The only reason why they get attention was because of Mom's wild and Chaotic behavior catching everyone attention. She was also a pro hero."
Rikiya: "Heh, you're pretty lucky to have those two as your parents. Also, you said that your Dad was a former top 10. Which one was he?"
Keigo: "He was Neurotoxin, and Mom is Cyclone. Don't tell anyone I told you this. They tend to keep this info away from the public since fans and media will pester them for information about their lives."
Rikiya: "So he's your Dad, huh? You're damn lucky that you got adopted by him. From what I head about him, he became a hero to show the world that people with 'villainous' quirks can have hopes of becoming heroes despite what other people tell him."
Keigo: "Yeah, you got that right. He told me that he had a bad past too. Him and his brother."
Rikiya: "Wait, Neurotoxin has a brother? Never knew that."
Keigo: "Yeah, he does. Don't tell anyone about this, but his brother is also a pro hero. He didn't want anyone to know about it since it would cause trouble for them."
Rikiya: "Do you know which pro hero he is?"
Keigo: "Yeah, I mean, we all live under the same roof, after all. Now to answer that question of yours, his older brother is Novabolt."
Rikiya stared wide-eyed at the revelation and began to recall his conversation with Fumiko a week ago. He didn't want to get his hopes up just yet, but still wanted to get more stuff that he might wanna know out of him.
Keigo: "I know, pretty crazy, right? It's also not really believable that those two are brothers considering that their quirks aren't really anything alike. They do look alike, though. That's one thing to tell that they're related, though that is pretty common to some people even thought they're not related."
Rikiya: "Yeah, true. Hey, you said something about them having sad backstories. Do you know anything about their backstories?"
Keigo: "Yeah, I do. My Aunt and Uncle told me. They said something about both of them getting beaten up by their parents after their quirk tests. Apparently, my Dad's quirk was considered villainous, while my Uncle was thought to be quirkless."
Rikiya(Wide-eyed): "Wait, what?"
Keigo: "Yeah, apparently, they were treated like butlers for an entire year after they were quirk tested. They were both kicked out on my uncle's birthday and their parents said to consider that kicking them out was my uncle's birthday gift from them."
Rikiya: "Man, that's rough. If they were my parents, I'd cover them up in bruises and burns."
Keigo: "Yeah, me too. I actually wanted to feed them to one of my friend's best friend for a long time now."
Rikiya: "The hell? Why would you feed them to one of your friend's best friend?! Ain't that considered cannibalism or something?"
Keigo: "It ain't considered cannibalism if my friend's best friend ain't even human."
Rikiya: "The hell? What kind of creature is your friend's best friend, anyway?"
Keigo: "A T-Rex."
Rikiya: "The hell?! I thought those things were extinct!"
Keigo: "Not if those memelords that I know can help it. They said it came out of nowhere after their epic fight of memes."
Rikiya: "Your friends are weird. I like it. Introduce me sometime, bud."
Keigo: "Bud?"
Rikiya: "Yeah, I mean, we are friends after all, right? You trusted me with your past life, and that's what friends do, isn't it?"
Keigo(Smiles): "Yeah. If you're my friend, then you're Moe and Touya's friend too. Any friend of mine is theirs as well."
Rikiya: "Heh, yeah. Feels nice to have friends. I didn't have any other than Fumiko and the others."
Keigo: "Hey, tell you what, why don't we all walk home together with Moe and Touya?"
Rikiya: "Sounds nice."
Keigo: "By the way, I forgot to tell you. My Uncle's hair appearance wasn't always like that."
Rikiya: "What do you mean?"
Keigo: "Well, from what I was told, he used to have black hair and dead-blue eyes. His quirk activated when he was 10 since he got enraged by one of his bullies for threatening to do something to my Aunt and Mom. I swear, that guy had no shame at all. They were only ten, for crying out loud."
Rikiya: 'Black hair? Dead-blue eyes? No... It can't be, can it? That's the same eye color that I've got.'
Keigo: "Welp, looks like lunch is almost over. Moe and Touya must've already been looking for me by now. Let's head back before Mr. Aizawa expels us."
Rikiya: "Agreed."
And so they went back to their classroom and waited for class to start. As they were waiting, Rikiya was introduced to Moe and Touya and they got along real quickly.
MEANWHILE...
YAGI HOUSEHOLD...
We see Toshinori/All Might and Inko/Psywave sitting down in their dining table eating their lunches.
Inko: "So, Toshi, have you decided on who you want your successor to be yet?"
Toshinori: "No, but I do have two candidates."
Inko: "Who are they?"
Toshinori: "There's Izumi. My reasons for making her my successor is pretty obvious since she's our precious daughter. Then There's Katsuki. He has a powerful quirk, and adding One For All with it will make him more powerful. Maybe he can even permanently get rid of villains with it, and when I say that, then I mean he might erase them from existence by obliterating their bodies with his explosions, don't you think?"
Inko: "I don't oppose to neither one of your choices, but if I were to choose, I'd say Izumi is your best bet at being your successor. After all, she is our daughter. If the public finds out that we're her parents, then they'll praise us for giving birth to a child with two quirks."
Toshinori: "Heh heh, I like where this is going, Inko. Having a child with two powerful quirks will be sure to give us public appraisal."
They both smirked mischievously, but they had no idea that Izumi was actually rebelling against them this entire time. She never really love them. No, it was all an act for All Might to pass down One For All to her as instructed to her by Gran Torino.
Meanwhile in the One For All scape, we see the previous holders looking at those two bitches with looks that say 'Is dis bish stoopid or somethin?'. All except for one. That was the first holder, Izuku, who was scanning through a book that someone gave him.
The person that gave the book was a skeleton with a greyish-white jacket, a white T-shirt with a red slash mark going through it and his jacket, black shorts with a pair of white stripes, a red scarf, and a pair of white slippers. He also looked like he was glitched out especially his right eye.
Izuku: "Hey, Geno, where did you even get this book?"
Geno: "Well, Classic gave it to me. I asked him for it, and he just gave it to me."
2nd: "By the way, how the hell could you even access this place Geno? As far as we know, the only people able to access this place are us, One For All holders."
Geno: "Meh, dunno. Just wandering through the multiverse when I came across this place."
2nd: "And how was that even possible?"
Geno: "Like I said. Dunno."
2nd: "Ugh, whatever. Hey Izuku, what's that book about?"
Izuku: "Nothing, just some Japanese names. I'm planning on changing my name soon."
3rd: "Why would you wanna change your name?"
Izuku: "Well, my nephew and I have the same name, and since we all know what his quirk is like, maybe he'll want to bring us back from the dead. So in case he does, which he will most likely do, I wanna find a name that'll suit me just fine."
Geno: "How about this one?"
Izuku: "Which one? Oh. Yoichi, huh? Yoichi Midoriya. Has a nice ring to it, in my opinion."
2nd: "I agree."
Yoichi: "Noice. Looks like my name for the rest of this book will be Yoichi, then."
Geno: "Oi! Flex tape has limit, you know."
Yoichi: "Heh heh, sorry. Anyway, what's going on over there?"
Nana: "Oh, just the typical, power-hungry, hypocritical, uncultured, Johnny Bravo Rip-off, named Toshinori Yagi thinking that they can just up and choose Izumi as his successor just because she's his daughter. The only right thing that I saw him do for the last two years."
Daigoro(Sighs): "Damn, Ass Might's been pissin' us all off ever since he started neglecting yer Nephew."
Shinomori: "What's worse is that he thought that obliterating villains was a good idea."
Daigoro: "Sheesh, and I thought Karens were stupid."
Geno: "By the way, Yoichi, how's your brother been doing?"
Nana: "Yoichi?"
Yoichi: "My new name. I decided to change it just in case my nephew does bring us back to life."
Nana: "Smart. Also, thanks for giving us this glitched out TV screen, Geno. Now, we don't have to watch the boring old way where we have to focus all the time. I swear, it hurts my phantomized brain."
Geno: "Snow Prob. Just doin' it outta kindness."
En: "Hey guys, you might wanna check this out."
Everyone turned their attention to the screen. They saw All Might and Inko still having their conversation.
Inko: "So, when are we kicking out the Brat?"
All Might: "Meh, maybe next week, I don't care. All I care is that he's gone from our lives. The only thing that he ever does is drag us down. We have to deal with his bullshit every single time. He beats up kids at school for what? Teaching him his place? I don't blame the people who assaults the brat. They're just doing their jobs by showing the weak their proper place, and that's below them."
Inko: "I agree with you, Toshi. We have to teach him his place here whenever he's been called to the Principal's office. Ugh, it even disgusts me to even look at him."
All Might: "If that's the case, then maybe we'll kick him out when he returns. Let's start packing his stuff right now. Let's tell him off one last time, at least show him one last time that he will never ever be part of this family ever again."
Inko: "I'm glad that we're on the same page here, Toshi."
They then went to Izuku's room to pack up his stuff. As they entered, they saw that the entire room was filled to the brim with Endeavor, Ice Princess, Novabolt, Aurora, Neurotoxin, Cyclone, Midnight, Present Mic, and all sorts of hero merch. They looked at everything and there was no sign of any All Might merch anywhere. All Might looked like he wanted to detroit smash the place.
All Might: "Tch. Not even a single one of my merch in sight. So disrespectful. Oh well, load them up. Let him keep his hero merch."
Inko: "On it."
They started to pack up Izuku's stuff into three bags in a very messy manner. As they were doing this, the One For All holders were disgusted. Geno was watching the whole thing as well, and he started firing his blasters at random locations in One For All.
Nana: "I never even expected him to stoop this low."
En: "Neither one of us did."
Yoichi: "I wanna rip his head off. Heck, even Hisashi wouldn't do that even though he was a villain in the past"
En: "Speaking of which, how's he doing now?"
Yoichi: "Lemme check. Let's see here... OH GOD!"
Daigoro: "Why, what's wrong?"
Yoichi: "Damn it, Hisashi. I knew you were cultured, but I didn't know you were this cultured." (Laughs weirdly)
Nana: "Oh no, I think I know what he's talking about."
Daigoro: "I think I also do. Damn, you've got one hell of a brother there, Yoichi."
Shinomori: "To think that we all got killed by him."
Nana: "Not you, though. You died of natural causes."
Shinomori: "Looks like I forgot."
Nana: "Don't worry about it. Hey Yoichi, how are my grandchildren doing?"
Geno: "I can answer that. They're doing great despite your grandson getting mildly abused at school and being abused at home. Sheesh, and that blonde kid with the attitude of a villain still thinks he can be a hero after what he does to people who are weaker than him. Not very hero-like."
Nana: "How do you know this?"
Geno: "I met him and his friends before when they visit the underground. They like it there. Mostly Snowdin, anyway. Their most frequent visits are during hot days. Izumi doesn't really come with them very often since her parents train her during free time, but since her parents don't have that much free time in their hands either, Izumi is mostly stuck with her friends."
Nana: "That's good to hear."
Geno then saw a portal appear in the place. He got into a defensive position, and so did the rest. Then a figure appeared through the portal. It was a skeleton with a black cloak.
Geno knew who this was, so he told the One For All holders to stand down.
Geno: "Oh, it's just you. What are you doing here, Death? Or more importantly, how did you get here?"
Death: "Dunno, don't care. Anyway, Ink's called us over for something, and I don't know what. Apparently, it's something about a villain group in the world where Classic is. Also about those murders happening all over Japan and other countries. Dream's not sensing that many positive feelings from that world as of the moment. He also has this hunch that maybe Nightmare and his gang are involved in this."
Geno: "How are they involved in this, though?"
Death: "I checked the news. There's been sightings of people wearing blue jackets at every location where the murders happen. The victims' bodies also have slash marks, signs of being impaled, and even severed limbs."
Geno: "No, it can't be. Maybe it's just a coincidence that they wear blue jackets. Maybe they're not part of Nightmare's gang."
Death: "Never know unless we have a closer look at them. C'mon, let's go. Ink's waiting for us at the hero association building."
Geno: "What's he doing there?"
Death: "He was the one who had the hunch of these murders being caused by Nightmare and his gang. If his theory is correct, and can help the people of that world, then he should tell that world's most reliable people about it."
Geno: "I guess you're right."
Death: "The good side about this is that- Wait, somebody's calling me." (Answers phone)
???: "Hello, Death."
Death: "Oh, it's just you. What the hell do you want?"
???: "Oh, nothing. I just want to ask you to tell Ink that I am on your side."
Death: "Wait, what do you mean that you're on our side?!"
???: "You know what I mean. I never really liked these guys in our gang to begin with."
Death: "Who are you talking about?"
???: "Nightmare's gang. I've been with them, but they always berate me for my likes and dislikes, and I hate it. That's why I've decided to help you guys out instead."
Death: "Hmmm... Alright, but I don't trust you."
???: "Understandable. Anyway, I'll keep in touch. I'll tell you all of their future plans, all their schemes, and all of their information."
Death: "Tell Ink that. Goodbye."
???: "Alright."
Death then hangs up and stares back at Geno who had a questioning look on his face, and standing beside him was Yoichi. The other holders went back to the screen to watch what Toshinori was doing.
Geno: "Who was it?"
Death: "The last person you'd expect to help us. He said he'll feed us information about their plans."
Geno: "Ok, who is it, exactly?"
Death: "It's..."
TIMESKIP - 5 PM
UA ENTRANCE GATE
We now see Moe, Touya, and Keigo by the entrance gate waiting for their new friend. While they were at it, Keigo decided to call his Dad. The phone kept ringing until someone picked up.
Haru: "Yo, Keigo."
Keigo: "Yo, hey listen. We're bringing Rikiya over to our place to hang out. Are you gonna be there when we get back?"
Haru: "Wait, you're bringing him over?! As in right now?!"
Keigo: "Yeah, why?"
Haru: "BAAAAAHHH, I'm not prepared for this, bud. I gotta tell your uncle about this!"
Keigo: "Sure, tell him."
Haru: "Well, alright then. And yeah, I'm gonna be here until 6 or 6:30. Catch ya later."
Keigo: "Later."
He then hung up the phone and looked back at his friends.
Keigo: "He here yet?"
Touya: "Nah, just give it a few more seconds or so. He's over there." (Points forward)
They looked at where he was pointing and saw Rikiya walking up to them. He waved at them and they waved back.
Rikiya: "Soooo, we ready to go?"
Keigo: "Yeah, we might make a few stops. Maybe grab a bite at McDonalds or Seven-Eleven at some point."
Touya: "Don't worry, Kaji, he's always like this."
Rikiya: "That so? Guess I can keep up with it. Also, call me by my first name, you guys. I don't really have that many friends."
Keigo: "Sure thing Kiya."
Rikiya(Snorts): "Kiya? Lol, sounds like a girl's name."
Keigo: "I would call you 'Riki', but that's my cousin's nickname."
Touya: "Speaking of...Hey, Keigo. Weren't we supposed to fetch the others today?"
Keigo: "You mean Kuro and the others?"
Touya: "Yeah."
Keigo: "That's what I meant when I said that we'll be making a few stops. We're bringing them with us."
Rikiya: "Who exactly are we fetching?"
Keigo: "My Siblings, my Cousins, and their friends. From what I know, they're coming over at my place."
Touya: "Well, there's a plus one with them. Apparently, Elys transferred over to Aldera since she wanted to hang out with the others more."
Moe: "That guy sure does know how to make his family happy."
Keigo: "Yeah. If you think that he's fun to be around, then you might wanna meet the other boneheads."
Moe: "Other boneheads?"
Keigo: "Well apparently, the people who I'm talking about are his alternate selves. The good ones, at least."
Rikiya: "What are you talking about?"
Keigo: "All I'm saying is that Sans has alternate versions of himself, so it may be confusing to tell the original."
Touya: "Especially when Gaster accidentally turned Sans into his Overtale self. Good thing Over wasn't around, or else he would've gone cuckoo if he sees Sans now."
Rikiya: "I feel like I wanna meet these guys now."
Moe: "Same."
They then suddenly heard stomping noises as the ground started shaking. The air was filled with an aura that only cultured people will understand.
Keigo: "This feeling."
Touya: "You feel it, too?"
Rikiya: "I can."
Moe: "The air is filled with the aura of Memes."
They then heard a roaring sound of something that's supposed to be extinct.
They looked over to the direction to where they heard it and saw three familiar faces. Two of which were a duo that Touya saw a week ago.
They approached them and were met with three Skeletons riding a T-rex while gaining weird stares from bystanders cuz they were just sitting there waiting for the red light to change while riding a T-Rex.
One of them was a skeleton with a black long-tailed trench coat that had a half soul and a ribbon on its back, a grey T-shirt underneath, a pair of gloves that reveal his fingertips, a pair of black stiped pants, and a pair of brown boots, and a scar running through his left eye. He was carrying a rubber chicken for some reason
Another one was a skeleton in black and white clothing that had noticeable X symbols on them. He also had a red scar under his right eye. He had mismatched eyes. Right eye was red while left was white. He also had a golden heart locket around his neck.
The third one was a Skeleton in clothing that the Author was too lazy and had a bad time trying to describe, so he just put down his picture down here.
Touya: "Yo! Epic, Cross, Memes! How ya doin'?"
They all turned towards Touya's direction and smiled wider than their usual smiles.
All three: "Bruh!/Dude!/Mah Boi!"
They all jumped down and gave Keigo and Touya a bro hug. Rikiya was invited to it too. Everyone who was around at the scene were dumbfounded as to what was happening.
Keigo: "The hell are you guys doing here?"
Epic: "Fresh had us buy some party supplies since he was having one of his random parties again."
Keigo: "Sounds just like him."
Cross: "Same ol' Fresh being him" (Notices Moe and Rikiya) "Who are these two?"
Touya: "Allow us to introduce you. Actually, y'know what? You guys can introduce yourselves. It's better that way."
Rikiya: "Sounds good to me. Anyway, name's Rikiya Kaji. Noice to meet you." (Holds out hand, but had a whoopie cushion hidden)
Cross: "Heh, Noice to meet you too, dude." (Holds out hand with another whoopie cushion in his hand)
We all know where this goes. If you watched Underverse 0.4, then you probably know what happens next. The people in the area thought that the T-Rex made the loud sound.
Rikiya: "Well tickle mine and your funny bone, you had the same idea that I did."
Cross: "Ho, looks like we have another PUNny person here."
Rikiya: "Oh, I like puns, alright. But memes are the more superior entity."
Epic: "I like this guy."
Memes: "A puns guy, and a Memer. Ey, chad."
Rikiya: "Yeah?"
Memes held both of his hands slowly with his fingers up in a pointing position. Rikiya may or may not have had an idea of what he was trying to pull here, but he decided to do what came first in his mind.
Rikiya and Memes: "Respect "
Touya's group stood there with their jaws dropped, not expecting that Rikiya, of all people, does memes.
Moe: "Anyways, my name's Moe Kamiji. Pleasure to meet you, boneheads."
Touya was laughing in the background while the three skele-memers were stiffling their laughter with a small tick mark on their skulls.
Touya: "Hey, Cross. Mind if we tag along? We have to pick Shoto and the others at their school."
Cross: "Sure, dude. Hey, Memes, free up some space. We're gonna have some Xtra people on the ride."
Memes: "Sure thing, mah boi."
They then hopped on the T-Rex and the light turned green at the same time, and then they were off to Aldera.
MEANWHILE...
ALDERA ELEMENTARY SCHOOL...
We see Izuku's group waiting for Keigo and the others to fetch them when all of a sudden, Katsuki and a few of his goons were approaching them. Let's just say that Izuku's group was outnumbered.
Katsuki: "HEY DEKU!"
Izuku's group groaned in annoyance from hearing the voice of the person that annoyed them the most. Katsuki and the others had already forgotten what Elys was capable of.
Izuku: "What the he-"
He was cut off with an explosion to his face and was jabbed in his stomach with long fingers. He was hurt, but he didn't fall to the ground. Instead, he backed away slowly while holding his face. Shoka and Izumi went up to him and asked him if he's injured.
Shoka: "What was that for?!"
Katsuki: "YOU KNOW DAMN WELL WHAT THAT WAS FOR, SHOKA!"
Shoka: "It's Todoroki to you!"
Izumi: "Yeah, you lost the right to call us by our first names a long time ago!"
Katsuki: "NO I DIDN'T, CUZ I CHOOSE WHAT MY RIGHTS ARE! AND I HAVE THE RIGHT TO BEAT UP THE QUIRKLESS LOSER!"
He then proceeded to charge at Izuku. Elys was about to use her Telekinetic ability on him, but Izuku signaled her not to.
Katsuki lunged himself at Izuku and put his hands up front to cast an explosion on him, but Izuku dodged it like it was nothing. The rest of the Izusquad backed up to a nearby tree to watch the whole thing happen, and a crowd formed to watch the whole thing happen. everyone was cheering for Katsuki to win, while the Izusquad knew that Izuku will win since he's got more combat experience than him.
Katsuki: "READY TO LET THE WHOLE SCHOOL WATCH YOU LOSE, DEKU?!"
Izuku: "Meh, I don't really care anymore."
Katsuki smirked and lunged himself a second time at Izuku and casted another explosion, but he dodged it again. Katsuki kept on casting explosions at Izuku, but every time he does, he always dodges and this irritates Katsuki.
Katsuki: 'Damn it, how's he so good at dodging?!'
Izuku: 'Thank you, Classic Sans.'
Katsuki got tired after a while and started panting, while Izuku was just there standing like everything throwed at him was no big deal.
Izuku: "Tired already, Katsuki Bakugo? Man, if I was sparring with Katsumi, then I would have at least been entertained."
His statement shocked everyone watching except for the Izusquad and a colorful guy hiding in the bushes, seeing that he considered this fight with Katsuki a sparring match. However, Katsuki took it as a heavy insult and something in him snapped, and he fired a big explosion right in front of Izuku, not caring if he hit someone from the crowd.
As the smoke cleared, he saw that Izuku wasn't even there anymore. Instead, he saw that Izuku was beside him with a cardboard and a marker. He raised up the cardboard and it showed the number 4.
Izuku: "I'll give you a 4 out of 10 for that explosion. Your sister's explosion were way cooler and stronger than that."
This pushed Katsuki to his limits and he fired continuous explosions at Izuku, but he kept dodging again and again. However, Katsuki's explosions were getting bigger by the second since he broke a lot of sweat during the fight. The crowd backed up a bit so they could not get hit with the explosions. Izuku was aware of this from the beginning, so he came up with his last minute plan.
He backed up to his bag and grabbed his water bottle and opened it and splashed the water at Katsuki's hands and some got onto his face.
Izuku: "You looked like you needed a drink. Just lick it off your skin, just like what you do to your homework, you blonde shit-eating dog."
This shocked the other people in the school seeing that Izuku had cursed, which he never does. Katsuki grew irritated, and fired another explosion at Izuku, but the explosion he released had the same power as a firecracker.
Katsuki: "WHAT THE-?!"
Izuku: "The more you sweat, the more powerful your explosions get, right? I just did something to wash away that sweat. Anyways, you've had your fun. Time for my turn."
Izuku rushed at Katsuki with a right hook similar to Katsuki's. Katsuki saw this and charged at him with a right hook of his own while charging up an explosion. At the moment that Izuku was at point blank range from being hit in the face with Katsuki's explosion, he doged to his right and poked his waist causing him to yelp in surprise since that's where his ticklish spot is.
Katsuki recovered from the sudden act and turned back to Izuku's direction, only to be with with a kick to his knee cap. He yelled in agony as Izuku socked him in the jaw, and finally delivering an axe kick to the side of his head, knocking him out as he laid there on the ground, barely able to stand up.
Izuku: "Man, I wish that you were one of my friends. If you were, then maybe you could've known what my weaknesses are, and not what they used to be."
Everyone in the area had their jaws dropped at what they just witnessed. A guy with no quirk had effortlessly took down a guy with a powerful quirk.
Teacher: "What. The. Actual.Hedge?!"
Wait, Hedge?
Everybody looked over to the teacher who nearly cussed, and saw him just as confused as they were.
Teacher: "Wait a sec, that wasn't what I was supposed to say! What is this BullShoes?!"
Everyone stood there dumbfounded at what was going on. Izuku's group knew what was going on, and grins appeared on their faces.
Elys: "So he's here, then."
Extra #1: "Who's he?!"
???: "That'd be me, mah unradical sinner."
They looked towards the direction of the voice and saw that a bush was shaking. Katsuki got up while holding onto his kneecap and he also looked over to the bush.
Suddenly, the bush stopped shaking, and in front of Izuku appeared a colorful 'poof' sound and there stood a skeleton in colorful clothing with glasses that say 'YoLo' and a hat with a propeller on top. He was also holding a skateboard
Izuku: "Fresh!"
Fresh: "Izuku, mah Broseph!"
Elys: "Fresh!"
Fresh: "Elys, mah favorite Niece!"
Rest of Izusquad: "Fresh!"
Fresh: "Mah Broskis and Sistahs!"
???: "DONKEY!"
They all turned to the entrance of the school and saw Epic standing there with his rubber chicken in hand.
Fresh: "Epic, my rad Brah!"
Epic: "Sup, Bruh?"
They then started a conversation that nobody except the cultured people by the tree understood. Katsuki got annoyed by their form of language since he can't even understand a single thing they were saying.
Katsuki: "OI FREAKS! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU SAYING?! I CAN'T UNDERSTAND A SINGLEDUCKING THING THAT YOUSASHHOLES ARE SAYING!"
Katsuki covered his mouth and got annoyed by him not being able to cuss. He grew tick marks on his head and began attempting to shout random profanities all over the place. Each time he did, Fresh censored them all. In the middle of Katsuki's profanity shouting, heavy footsteps were suddenly heard.
Fresh's glasses had the words 'Not Cool' on them.
They then heard a giant roar coming from near the entrance and then they saw a T-Rex approaching the entrance. Everyone was scared, but Izuku's group wasn't since they knew who the T-Rex was.
The T-Rex lowered it's head and then they saw 6 people with it. 5 of which they knew, but the 6th one, they didn't know.
Touya: "Oi, you guys wanna ride Rex or what?"
Izuku's group: "Heck yeah!"
They grabbed their stuff and ran towards Touya and the others. Touya and his group helped them up on Rex's back. Keigo was just flying around so he wouldn't take any space on Rex's back.
Now, some of you may be wondering how they can all sit on Rex's back when it's back can only hold like two or three people. That's easy. Rex is oversized and has a six seats installed on his back to carry people and luggage.
Anyways, there were a lot of them, so some of them had to walk. Kuroshi, Mizuki, and Dokuga volunteered cuz they grew up near a forest, and they train there everyday to increase their stamina and mobility in tight spaces. The skeletons just decided to walk except for Fresh since he had his skateboard.
One seat was big enough to hold at least 3 kids, so they had to split. Moe got out of her seat and sat on Touya's lap causing him to blush, but he just hugged her from behind.
Hikori: "PDA, you two. There are kids on board."
Moeya: "Sorry."
Anywho, there were four more seats available, and they split themselves into four groups of three except for one:
Izuku, Hiriki, and Shoto.
Riyuki, Hikori, and Nagisa.
Katsumi, Shoka, and Izumi.
Elys and Ochaco.
Izuku: "So where are we heading now?"
Touya: "We're going to your place first since it's the nearest. Get changed and meet us outside. Both of you."
Yagi siblings: "'kay!"
A few minutes later, they arrived by Izuku and Izumi's neighborhood. They stopped a few blocks away from their house as to not alert All Might and Psywave of their presence.
Izuku and Izumi made it to their place, and opened the door only to be met with bags packed and they recognized these bags as Izuku's. Toshinori and Inko were nowhere to be seen, so they both were guessing that they were waiting for them in the living room. Before they did go there however, they began whispering to each other.
Izuku: "Packed bags with my name on them on such short notice. Huh, guessing that they've already decided to kick me out. Typical of them."
Izumi: "Don't worry, brother. We'll expose them for what they've done to you real soon."
Izuku: "Yeah, we will. Once you get One For All, we will expose them. Whatever happens, stay on mission."
Izumi: "Got it. Let's go."
Izuku: "Right."
They proceeded to enter the living room to be met with Toshinori and Inko sitting on the couch with mad faces, but even with Toshinori's sunken eyes, Izuku and Izumi can clearly see that he was happy with what he was going to do. Inko wasn't any different from him, either.
They noticed Izuku and Izumi enter the living room and they gestured them to sit down on the couch in front of them. They still haven't realized that Izumi had her special contacts on since they blended in perfectly with her eyes.
Back with the others, Hikori was watching what Izumi's seeing on the tablet that was given to her by shield tech that can project what was on the screen as a hologram or broadcasted to nearby compatible devices. As soon as she saw the bags on their doorstep, she quickly grabbed everyone's attention.
Hikori: "Hey guys...?"
Hiriki: "Yeah, Kori?"
Hikori: "You might wanna check this out."
Hiriki: "Why?"
Hikori: "Just come here."
Hiriki just nodded as he signaled for everyone to watch what was on Hikori's screen. Hikori put what was being recorded on hologram mode and on a volume that everyone can hear.
Rikiya: "What's going on?"
Touya: "Dunno."
Keigo: "I think I know."
Moe: "What is it, then?"
Keigo: "I said 'I think', so I'm not really sure if I'm right or not. Let's just watch."
They then proceeded to watch except for Fresh cuz he didn't want to hear any swear words from them since he can't censor them in they're out of range.
Back with Izuku and Izumi, they were both sitting down in front of their parents with unamused faces. Their parents, however, didn't notice or even care and they just had their mad expressions on their faces.
Toshinori: "I'm just going to make this clear. Izuku, me and Inko have decided to kick you out of the house. Don't you even dare to come back to this place again, nor consider us as your parents. Don't even talk to us anymore or even act like you know us. We are disowning you, so that means that you are no longer a Yagi. Farewell."
Toshinori and Inko were internally grinning while awaiting Izuku's agonizing response, but all that came was dead silence and a cricket making noise from inside the house. They were confused why he wasn't opposing to it. Of course, they thought that since they were both dumb AF.
I mean, why wouldn't you wanna leave a place where there are child abusers present?
They got irritated when Izuku let out a yawn. Izumi wasn't having any of this bullshit from her parents, so she stormed off to her room to clear her head. Izuku then stood up and stretched his back, took one of the packed bags and proceeded to go to his room.
Inko: "Where do you think you're going, brat?!"
Izuku: "To what used to be my room. I'm gonna get changed, then I'll leave."
He said it all so casually which shocked Toshinori and Inko that he wasn't even fazed or even emotionally hurt in that matter.
Izuku headed towards his room, but before he did, he passed by Izumi's room and knocked on it before hearing a faint 'Come in' from inside. He opened it and saw Izumi sitting by her window looking outside.
Izuku: "Hey, Izumi."
Izumi: "Hey, Bro."
Izuku: "I just wanna see you off before I leave. For good."
Izumi: "Nah, don't put it like that. We'll still see each other at school and during training. And maybe sooner or later, every time once those two idiots downstairs have had their secrets revealed to the world."
Izuku: "Heh, hope that it's sooner. I gotta get changed. They'll know something's up if I take too long. Mind if I speak to the others for a sec?"
Izumi: "Sure."
Izuku: "Hey guys, if you can see this, then I'm gonna have to ask Big Bro Touya, Big Sis Moe, Shoka, Shoto, and Katsumi to come here as soon as I get to you guys. Let them think that you guys are going out somewhere with your friends or something, and Izumi's joining you guys."
The others heard what he said, and the ones selected got ready to leave, but only after they see and listen to the whole thing.
Izumi: "Big brain move as always, Big bro."
Izuku: "Thanks Sis. See ya in a few minutes."
Izumi: "See ya."
Izuku then proceeded to got to his room and saw that the whole thing was completely voided out of all his stuff except for the bed that he used to own and other things that can't fit in a bag. He quickly changed out of his school uniform and changed into his casual clothing. He looked like a 7-year old lady killer when he put on his clothes. He looked into the mirror and smiled to himself.
Izuku: 'Wonder how Shoka and Katsumi will think about my outfit- Wait a sec, why am I thinking about them now?!' (Began blushing) 'Do I... like them? As in more than friends?!'
He began to pace around his room while overthinking it.
Izuku: 'No no, bad Izuku. They probably don't even see me in that way.'
Unknown to him, they both see him in that way. He doesn't notice it cuz he's dense. Nor does the other five in his future harem cuz they dense as heck even though two of them were being hella clingy and protective towards him.
He continued what he was doing and then reorganized his bag, then he proceeded to go downstairs and saw that Toshinori and Inko were talking about something and were confused as hell about why Izuku didn't have any reaction to him being kicked out.
He shrugged it off and proceeded to go and put on his rubber shoes that was given to him by his Uncle Enji on his birthday. Toshinori and Inko noticed Izuku walking by and they've decided to follow him to see what expression he had on his face.
They thought that Izuku had a sad expression on his face that he was hiding a while ago, but when they looked at his expression, they saw that he had a smile on his face. Inko got irritated, so he went up to him.
Inko: "What are you smiling about, Boy?!"
He just ignored her, and it made her irritated, so she grabbed Izuku's head and made him face towards her, and she slapped him across the face. Izuku wasn't fazed one bit.
Izuku: "Man, the guy with the strength enhancer quirk at school has may more powerful punches than that slap. Geez, if I were to compare it, I'd say that his punches are may more painful than that, so it's no big deal that you slapped me."
This shattered part of Inko's pride as she was compared to a guy no older than 8 years old. Toshinori, however, was furious that his beloved wife was being compared to someone that he himself deems weak. He did the only think that he could think of.
He went for a punch at Izuku, but Izuku saw it coming and dodged to the right, and then he did something that'd speed up the process of having Izumi get One For All.
He went for a punch by Toshinori's injury, causing him to spew out blood from his mouth. Inko saw this and went to help Toshinori recover.
Izuku: "Don't you know that hurting a stranger for no reason is considered rude?"
Inko: "What are you talking about? You knew us your entire life!"
Izuku: "I knew you, but you don't know anything about me. You beat me up because of my quirkless status and my self-defensive acts at school, yet you never even considered seeing me for what I'm capable of. I mean, I did just beat up Katsuki at school for trying to beat me up."
This shocked both of them, and they just couldn't believe that someone that they considered a quirkless nobody had beaten up a guy with a powerful quirk, as well as someone that they were both planning on engaging Izumi in a quirk marriage with.
Inko: "LIAR!"
Izuku: "Figured you'd say that. Don't believe me? then go to my school tomorrow, confront my teachers about it. Ask them what happened. I'm not even gonna be surprised if Katsuki doesn't come to school tomorrow. I mean, I did break his knee caps and socked his jaw. Oh well, farewell."
Toshinori: "We're not-" (coughs) "-done-" (coughs) "Talking to you yet!"
Izuku: "That so? Well, I'm done talking with you, and I'm done living in this hell hole that you call a household."
Inko: "Watch your language, Brat! As your Mother, I order you to apologize for calling this place a hell hole!"
Izuku: "Ah ah ah! From what I remember, The Old Man whimpering like a child sitting next to you clearly said that I shouldn't even consider you as parents anymore, and that you disowned me. So you saying that you're my Mother won't work on me anymore."
Inko ran out ideas, so she kept it as it is for the time being. She only watched as Izuku was putting on his shoes as Toshinori was still recovering from being punched in his injury.
Izuku finished putting on his shoes, and he grabbed his bags, but not before saying one last thing to them.
Izuku: "Heh, I wonder..."
Inko: "Wonder what?"
Izuku: "What would people think... when they find out that their beloved number 19 and number 1 pro heroes were child abusers and power hungry bastards this entire time."
He looked back at them with a sinister grin, and he looked at their faces, and their expressions were priceless. Their eyes were wide and were clearly showing the emotions of fear, shock, and confusion.
Inko: "H-how...?!"
Izuku: "It was way too obvious! You two idiots are horrible at keeping secrets from me!"
Toshinori(Smirks): "Even if you did tell them, why would they even believe you?"
Izuku: "Hmm, you're right. I'll just have to find someone with a lie detector or a memory viewer quirk instead, or maybe something that you'd least expect that'd expose you for your crimes. Like for example,hidden cameras in places that you'd least expect."
He then began laughing like a madman as he stormed off out the place, leaving Toshinori and Inko scared for their lives as they knew that Toshinori's good friend, Detective Tsukauchi, had a lie detector quirk. Unbeknownst to them, Izumi was watching the whole thing from up the stairs. She smirked seeing the horrified looks on her parents' faces.
SHE was the last thing and person that they'd expect to expose them, or rather, the contacts that she wore everyday were.
The others who were watching this were also smirking, except for Rikiya, who was confused as hell.
Rikiya: "Hey guy? Can somebody fill me in on what's going on here?"
Hiriki: "Sure thing. Sorry if we didn't tell you this before, but Izuku, the guy that we were watching, used to get neglected by his parents, but over time as he learned how to defend himself, he gets abused for doing so."
Rikiya: "What, Why?!"
Nagisa: "That's just how things go around in this society. A quirked person defends themselves succesfully, they get praised. But if quirkless defends themselves succesfully, they get berated and abused."
Rikiya: "Wait, are you saying that...?"
Nagisa: "Izuku is quirkless? Yeah. We don't mind it if he's quirkless or not. Either way, he's our friend, no matter what others say. By the way, we never really got your name."
Rikiya had an emotionless look on his face which quickly turned to anger.
Rikiya: "Hey, is there any way that I can blow off some steam without disturbing anybody around here? I feel like using my quirk to explode something."
Kuroshi: "Yeah, there's a boulder over there. You can use it."
Rikiya: "Thank you."
He then began towards the boulder that Kuroshi pointed out while charging up some electricity. As he was nearing contact, he extended his arms forward and started throwing explosions at the damn thing while screaming some stuff.
Nagisa: "Hey, Big Bro Touya?"
Touya: "Yeah?"
Nagisa: "Who's your friend?"
Touya: "That's the guy that we told you guys about a week ago. Rikiya Kaji."
Hiriki: "Oh. I thought you said that he acted like a jerk, but the way I see it, he's a nice guy."
Keigo: "Well apparently, it was actually all an act to cover up the pain that he was hiding behind his eyes. He doesn't like showing weakness, so he thought that acting like a jerk will help him cover it up."
Riyuki: "What pain are you talking about?"
Keigo: "The pain of growing up without meeting his brothers that his parents abandoned, and being lied to by his own parents, who he ran away from 8 years ago when he was 8 years old."
Hikori: "Hold on, are you saying...?"
Keigo: "That he hates his parents? Yeah. That's why we're having him meet Dad and Uncle Raku tonight. They're gonna be the ones to tell him that they were his long lost brothers the entire time."
Hikori: "Why can't you just tell him yourself?"
Keigo: "Not my place to tell. It'd be easier if the story comes from them, and not me."
Hikori: "I see."
As Rikiya kept firing explosions until the boulder was destroyed, Izuku arrived and the ones that Izuku mentioned a while ago went on their way to pick up Izumi. After a few minutes, they came back with Izumi in her casual clothing.
Touya: "Dang, Zuku, you really went overboard with punching your own Father in his injury."
Izuku: "He deserved it, and he's not my father. Someone else is."
Izumi: "How can you tell?"
Izuku: "I rummaged through their room once and I found some papers saying that my Father is someone else named 'Hisashi Midoriya'. I got the paper with me. Took it from their room before I left. I also found another paper saying that Toshinori really is your Father, so we're half siblings."
Shoto: 'Our theory is so close to being proven to be true. I can feel it in my jellies."
Izumi: "Oh."
Rikiya came back with a satisfied look on his face, and he was walking away from a molten boulder.
Rikiya: "What did I miss?"
Izuku: "Nothing much. Just me saying that Izumi and I are half siblings."
Rikiya(Sad): "Oh. You guys are lucky that you grew up with your siblings. I never really met mine."
Everyone felt bad for him, but they didn't waste any time and got ready to go the next location. They went to the Todorokis' house first to have Shoto and Shoka changed into casual clothing, of course, Keigo went down and talked with his Girlfriend, Fuyumi, for a bit. Then to Moe's place, then the Urarakas', who were shocked to see a dinosaur in front of their house as well as their daughter riding it. They gave her permission to go with them, but to be back by 10 PM.
Elys teleported to her place to put on her signature clothing.
After she did that, they went to the Bakugos' place to be met with Katsuki who ran inside the house as soon as he saw Rex. Katsumi went inside and changed to her casual clothing. Last, but not the least, we reached Rikiya's place.
They were met with Fumiko doing the usual cleaning, and was shocked to see Rikiya riding a T-Rex with some other people. Rikiya came out about 5 minutes later and got on Rex, then they proceeded to go to the Crimsons' house.
It was the farthest away from UA, so it took about 15 minutes to get there. They got off Rex and went to the door only to hear something falling from inside. Some thought it was robbers, but remembered that the residences of the place were still there. They knocked first and opened the door, only to be met with Miyuki, Hikari, and Kurayami trying to get cookies from the kitchen.
Hiriki: "OI!"
They fell down on the floor and rubbed their heads from falling, and looked up to be met with Hiriki with a sinister smile on his face.
Hiriki: "Give me one good reason not to tell Dad that you were trying to take my cookies without my permission."
Miyuki: "W-we were hungry!"
Hiriki: "... Alright continue. Can't really blame you cuz you have a huge appetite. You two as well. Just ask permission next time."
All three: "Fine."
Hiriki(Turns to the others): "You guys can sit wherever. We're gonna get changed."
Hiriki, Riyuki, Hikori, Nagisa, Kuroshi, Dokuga, Mizuki, and Keigo then went to their rooms to get changed into their clothes for home, while the others just sat on the sofa.
Miyuki: "If you guys want, you can use the guest accounts on the PS5s over there. There's four, so play some multiplayer, or whatever. Play some minecraft if you want."
Touya: "Any COD Warzone?"
Miyuki: "Maybe. Hey, Big Sis Elys, can you help me get the cookies?"
Elys: "Sure."
She lifted up Miyuki using her telekinetic ability, and Miyuki got the cookies from the counter.
Miyuki: "Thanks."
Elys: "Snow Prob."
Hikari: "Hey, Miyu, what's this laptop's password?"
Miyuki: "Dunno. Ask Dad. He's upstairs."
Hikari then activated her quirk and rushed upstairs.
Hikari Crimson
Age: 3 and a half
Quirk: "Purple Electricity."
Description: She can Generate hot electricity coloured in purple from anywhere on her body to either use it against opponents, or cowl herself to enhance her physical attributes such as speed, physical strength, etc. Basically a female Killua with purple and light blue hair.
Anyways, she went upstairs and went inside her Parents' room only to see her Dad asleep with Kosuke sleeping on his head with drool coming out of his mouth, and Yoriko who was using her Dad's hand as a pillow.
Hikari: "Hmm, maybe Mom knows the password."
Just then, Yuki came out of the changing room in their room.
Yuki: "Password of what, sweetie?"
Hikari: "Dad's laptop. It's downstairs, and Miyuki's trying to open it. Probably gonna play JWE again. Maybe watch Camp Cretaceous on netflix. Season 3 just came out last Friday."
Yuki: "Yeah, if it's the first one, then I'll let him use it. But we'll watch Camp Cretaceous all together. You know how much your Dad like Dinosaurs."
Hikari: "Yeah."
Yuki: "Anyway, I'll just head on down."
Hikari: "By the way, Mom, Keigo's got some guests downstairs."
Yuki: "Really, who?"
Hikari: "There's Big Bro Touya, Big Sis Moe, and then there's another guy named Rikiya downstairs. He seems friendly."
Yuki: "Uh, alright then. I'll head on straight down. I'll wake up your Father first, also, tell Miyuki to go up here, and do whatever he wants with the laptop except throw it out the window again."
Hikari: "Got it!"
She then went and rushed back downstairs, and did what she was asked to do. Yuki went and began trying to wake up Raku, but of course, she had to remove both Kosuke and Yoriko first as to not wake them up in the process.
After she did that, she began waking up Raku, and it took her a whole minute to do so before he woke up. She had to say that she was making spicy curry in kitchen to wake him up. She didn't make any yet, but she will later.
Raku: "Where's me curry?"
Yuki: "Lol. You'll get it later. Right now, your youngest brother is downstairs with the others playing video games."
Raku: "So I was told. Haru told me, so I'm not that surprised that he's here. Anyway, I'll go downstairs and show myself. You should too."
Yuki: "Should we bring Kosuke and Yoriko with us?"
Raku: "Maybe not. If they're playing video games, then it's bound to get noisy downstairs, and we don't wanna wake these guys up cuz it's gonna be tricky to put them back to sleep."
Yuki: "Yeah, you're right. Miyuki and Hikari are coming up here, so it should be fine to leave Kosuke and Yoriko to them."
Raku: "Yep, well, let's go."
Yuki: "You sure that that's what you're gonna wear downstairs?"
Raku: "Yeah, I mean, not like it matters anyway. This is what I normally wear at home."
They then went downstairs and passed by Miyuki and Hikari on the stairs between the third and second floor. They reached downstairs and saw that Keigo, who just got changed, was being destroyed in COD Modern Warfare 3 by Moe.
Moe: "HAHA THREE IN A ROW, HOW'D YOU LIKE THAT?!"
Keigo: "My Pride's been shattered."
Raku: "Lol."
They then turned their heads towards the stairs and saw Raku and Yuki coming down the stairs.
Raku: "Hey, Keigo. We're in the same boat here. We can't beat a girl in gun games."
Rikiya: "Wait, whaaaaaaaaaaat?"
Raku: "Yeah, I barely beat Yuki in Halo 3, and I still can't beat her now."
Moe: "Oh ho, let's see who can stand on top. Aunt Yuki, let's go!"
Yuki: "Are you challenging me?"
Moe(Smirks): "Heck Yeah, I am."
Cross: "Oh ho, Girl vs Girl, who will win?"
Fresh: "This fite's gunna be Rad!"
Moe(Smirks): "Let's see how you'll beat me, someone who's reached wave 86 in Survival mode."
Touya: "Not even I can reach that."
Yuki(Smirks): "Someone who's also survived that long huh? Finally! A worthy opponent! Our battle will be Legendary!"
Moe: "Bring it."
Yuki: "Move, Keigo!"
Keigo: "Alright."
After he moved out of the way, Yuki took his place and then they started their match. It was a 1v1, and it was the battlefield 'Underground'. The one with the train station. Let's just say that they had about 5 kills each, and one was saved by the timer.
Yuki: "Oh man! I could've shot you!!"
Moe: "Wish I hadn't missed that grenade. It could've killed you too."
They then started another match.
Just then, Haru and Sora came down in their hero costumes.
Kuroshi: "You guys leaving already?" (Eats dorito)
Haru: "Yeah, they said something about a guy with a giant sword running around the place at night going on a killing spree, so they're sending in people who have high immunity to stuff like that."
Kuroshi: "Understandable, since your entire body's made of goop."
Haru: "Yeah, so even if I do get slashed, my body will just reattach itself. Same with your Mom since she has fast regeneration."
Sora: "Still hurts when I get some of my limbs cut off."
Kuroshi: "Well, good luck out there. Stay safe."
Haru: "Sure. Thanks."
Sora: "We'll be back soon. Just don't trash the place."
Hiriki: "I'll make sure he doesn't."
Kuroshi: "You don't have to. Also, Mom, Dad."
Both: "Yeah?"
Kuroshi: "Something weird's going on with us, and I think it's our quirks. Dokuga and Mizuki's behaviors are not the usual. I think we have to go see the Doctor tomorrow."
Haru: "Sure. We'll go in the morning. I'll just tell your teachers that you had a check-up."
While they were having their conversation, Keigo whispered something to Rikiya.
Keigo(Whispering): "Hey, Kiya, why don't you ask my Dad and uncle about the thing."
Rikiya(Whispering): "What thing?"
Keigo: "You know. Maybe they're your long lost brothers. I mean, you and my uncle do have similar quirks."
Rikiya: "True, but..."
Keigo: "No buts. Never know unless you ask them yourselves."
Keigo gave him a thumbs up for good luck, and Rikiya just nodded. He then appoached both Haru and Raku.
Rikiya: "Hey there, are you two really Neurotoxin and Novabolt?"
Raku: "Well, that guy over there's got his costume on, so you can tell just by looking at him, and as for me, I think you may or may not have saw my face on TV before. I mean, I do often forget to put on my mask."
Rikiya: "That's a fact. Anyway, can I... talk to you guys for a second?"
Raku and Haru looked at each other, and Raku gave Haru the 'this is it' stare. Haru understood this.
Raku: "Sure thing. We'll go to the backyard."
Rikiya: "Works for me."
They then proceeded to go to the backyard, but before Haru did, he looked back at Keigo and gave him a thumbs up, to which Keigo returned with a reassuring smile. They made it to the backyard and it looked like a human-sized Rodan came through there with all of the blown away pieces of metal and what looked liked a shockwave hit a tree that caused it to collapse, not to mention the big-ass crater in the center.
Rikiya: "So first of all, lemme introduce myself. My name is Rikiya Kaji. my quirk is called Thermo-thunder. Basically like Nova's right side, but I can do it on both sides."
Raku: "Nice to meet you, Kaji. Anyways, it'd be rude of us if we didn't introduce ourselves. Name's Raku Crimson. My quirk is Red and Blue, originally gonna be Fire and Electricity, but since red and blue are my favorite colors, I named it that. You may have already seen my quirk in action, so I'm just gonna save us some time by not explaining. Haru, you're up."
Haru: "Sure thing. Yo, name's Haru Crimson, this guy's Brother. My quirk is pretty hard to explain, so Imma just give you its name. I call it Toxic Phantom. I actually have two quirks since I was born, but I didn't want anyone to know. Now for the explanation, I can turn into a shadow, and I can generate some shadow stuff out of my own body, or out of the shadows such as Tentacles and wings. They don't work if they're not connected to me, though."
Raku: "Now that that's out of the way, why don't you tell us why you called us out here."
Rikiya: "Uhh, sure. So first things first, I'm just gonna want to ask you one question. If your answers are what I hope they are, then it could help me a lot."
Haru: 'Here it goes.'
Raku: "Ok, shoot."
Rikiya: "What were your childhoods like?"
Both of them raised an eyebrow in confusion as to why he asked that and not what they were expecting. They gave each other the 'let's tell him' look, and they then turned back to Rikiya, who was waiting for an answer.
Haru: "Guess I still have some time to spare before my shift starts."
Raku: "Let's get started then. It all started like this...(Proceeds to tell him about their entire childhood minus their former last names. They did mention about Raku's old appearance and him being formerly quirkless, though.)... And that's pretty much everything."
Rikiya stood there with his finger on his chin and his eyes closed to concentrate to let all the information he was given sink in.
Rikiya: "I see. What were your parents' names? I wanna kick their butts once I get a hold of them."
Raku: "I wouldn't advise that, though. Not really hero-like if you ask me, though I'd be lying if I saw that I didn't want to do that for the longest time."
Haru: "I second that."
Rikiya: "Lol."
Raku: "Anyways, to answer your question, my parents' names, if I remember correctly, were 'Hijiri' for our Father, and our Mom was named 'Karen'? I think. I don't exactly remember."
Rikiya stood there with his eyes wide.
Rikiya: "Hey, what were your former last names?"
Raku: "This may come as a shock, but..."
Haru: "Our former last names..."
Both: "Were the same as yours."
Rikiya took about a few minutes to let all the information sink in, and when it finally did, he started shedding tears. Tears of both Joy and Sadness.
Raku and Haru both smiled and put their hands out.
Haru: "What, you gonna give your older brothers a hug, or what?"
Rikiya wasted no time and ran towards them, jumping into their arms and hitting them like a missile. He was crying right into Haru's costume, but Haru didn't mind it one bit as he was also shedding tears. Raku wasn't any different from either of them. They then broke the hug and wiped away their tears.
Rikiya: "Damn it, I've been looking for you guys for the longest time!"
Raku: "We figured you'd say that. I was honestly shocked when we heard about you when Keigo and the others gave Izuku information about your classmates' quirks. To be honest, I didn't expect to know that we had another brother."
Rikiya: "Heh, I could say the same. I only found out that I had brothers when I was eight."
Haru: "That long? Man, so those two bastards didn't even tell you anything until you were eight?"
Rikiya: "No, I just overheard them and then they told me everything. If they saw how far you two have gone, then they'd be shitting bricks knowing that it was a mistake to abandon you guys."
Raku: "Yeah, also, Haru, shouldn't you be out taking out the guy with the giant sword? Pretty sure he's going on a killing spree as we speak."
Haru: "Yeah, yeah. Hey, Li'l bro, if you want, then you could come over any time you want."
Rikiya: "Sounds great. Can I bring Fumiko over?"
Haru: "Who's that?"
Rikiya: "My Girlfriend."
Haru had his jaw dropped while Raku had sparks dancing around his hair.
Haru: "Can you repeat that?"
Rikiya: "I have a Girlfriend, and her name is Fumiko."
Haru: "How old were you two when you first met?"
Raku: "Dude!"
Rikiya: "Well, when we first met, we were both eight. I met her the morning after the night I ran away."
Haru: "How long have you two been dating?"
Rikiya: "Since we were 12. I confessed first."
Haru: "Damn it. What is it with you two fire and electricity users getting girlfriends before even entering to your teen years?!"
Rikiya: "What's he talking about?"
Raku: "Well, long story short, me and Yuki started dating when we were 10."
Rikiya: "That makes two of us then. When did him and his wife start dating then?"
Raku: "When they both confessed to each other."
Rikiya: "When was that?"
Raku: "During our first year at UA when we were on a field trip. During that time, Sora's animal instincts were kicking in real hard, and it was mating season, and Sora picked out Haru as her mate, so you can probably guess what happened next. Somehow, the next morning, they started going out. They met during 3rd grade, and then started going out first year UA."
Rikiya: "That's a lot to take in. What a way to start a relationship- Heeeeeeeey."
Haru: "Yeah?"
Rikiya: "You got your cherry popped before you two even dating! Let alone confessed!"
Haru: "I- what?"
Raku: "Now that you mention it, you did."
Haru: "The hell was I supposed to do?"
Raku: "..."
Rikiya: "... Fair point."
Haru: "Enough of all that, let's get back inside. Me and Sora are heading out, so you guys can catch up with each other. Imma just go and do my job."
Both: "Sure."
They headed inside and told everyone what they talked about. The majority of which, weren't shocked, but the others who didn't know were confused as hell. The continued to enjoy the night while Haru and Sora were out doing their jobs.
Before they all knew it, it was already 9:30 PM, and it was time to go home, but Izuku had no where to go, so Izumi decided to speak up.
Izumi: "Hey, Uncle Raku?"
Raku: "Yeah?"
Izumi: "Izuku got kicked out of our house a while ago, and he doesn't have a place to stay. Can he stay here?"
Raku: "Sure, but, I think I can ask someone who's more reliable than me or anyone in this house to grant Izuku a place to stay."
Izuku: "Really? Who?"
Raku: "The guy that's taking care of Tenko. Pretty sure he's still up during this hour, so I'll give him a call."
Izumi: "What's his name?"
Raku: "Hisashi Midoriya. Izuku's real Father"
Those two words were enough to make everyone's eyes go wide from shock.
Raku gave Hisashi a call and told him that Izuku got kicked out of his house, and it's only appropriate to let him stay with him, his Father, one of the only blood relatives he has that cares about him.
Hisashi agreed to it since he couldn't wait any longer to see his Son, while Tenko was just there playing video games all night since part of his school blew up.
Raku hung up the phone and asked Elys and the Sanses to teleport everyone to Hisashi's apartment all the way in Aichi Prefecture, which is far as hell from where Izuku goes to school, but also far away from All Might.
They arrived at an apartment building that's tall as hell.
Izuku and Izumi nearly fell down just by looking at how high it was. Ochaco was on the verge of fainting. Rikiya, Shoto, and Hiriki whistled, and the others were just doing their own stuff. They entered the building and went to the 29th floor, where Hisashi and his friends were currently staying at.
They rung on the doorbell, and about a few seconds later, it opened to see a tall guy with blue eyes and white hair. They didn't know who this was, but Raku and Yuki sure as hell did.
Hisashi: "Nice to see you guys this late at night."
Raku: "Nice to see you too, Hisashi."
Izuku then stepped up.
Izuku: "Hey there. I was told that I was gonna live with you from now on. I hope that we can get along, Dad."
Hisashi: "... How did you know that?"
Izuku: "Well, I saw some papers at my parents' house, and one of them said that you're my biological father in it."
Hisashi: "I see. Well then, why don't you all come inside?"
They did just that and were beyond amazed by the interior of the place.
Izuku: "What the-?!"
Hisashi: "Please. Make yourselves at home."
Without warning, Fresh immediately jumped on the couch and began commenting on how comfortable it was. The other Sanses followed suite, and they all had the same reaction that Fresh did.
The others also did that, and now, they were all watching some Anime on netflix.
Raku: "Hey, Hisashi. I think it's time to tell Izuku the truth, and activate his Small For One."
Hisashi: "Agreed."
Unknown to them, Mizuki heard the whole thing, but still kept her usual expression on her face acting all Emo and stuff, and decided to keep quiet about it.
Raku: "Hey guys. Gather 'round. Hisashi's got something to tell you guys."
They all did just that and now approached Hisashi, Hisashi was about to speak, but the doorbell suddenly rang.
Hisashi went to the door and opened it, and in came Gran Torino and Kurogiri.
Gran Torino: "Yo, we're back-" (Notices Izuku and the others) "-The heck are you kids doing here?!"
Izuku: "To be blunt, I got kicked out of the house, and now I'm here living with my real Father."
Gran Torino: "So you finally decided to tell him, huh?"
Izuku: "Wait, Grandpa, you knew?"
Gran Torino: "Yeah, but I didn't tell you because I thought that you were still too young to know about who your true Father is, or rather, who he used to be."
Ochaco: "Hey, Katsumi, what's he talking about?"
Katsumi: "We train with him every weekend for the past two years."
Ochaco: "Oh. Are you guys still training until now?"
Katsumi: "Yeah, we are. We're gonna have another training session next weekend. Wanna join us?"
Ochaco: "Yeah. My quirk isn't really fit for combat, so I'll just have to learn some self-defense and close combat."
Gran Torino: "Leaving all that aside, Hisashi here may have something to tell you guys."
Hisashi: "In fact, I do. As you have just been told, or read, whichever one it was, I am Izuku's Father." (Damnit, so much for the Star Wars Reference) "But, I actually have another identity. One that might put you all to fear, but I hope not."
Izuku: "Let me guess, you're All For One?"
Everyone in the room were silent. Elys and Ochaco were confused, while others were staring at Izuku like he'd gone mad or something.
Hisashi: "Uhhhhhh..."
Izuku: "That proves it then. You're All For One."
Hisashi: "W-w-wait a sec, how did you know that?!"
Izuku: "I hang out with Mizuki, someone who has an acute sense of hearing, so she overheard some of your conversations about a guy names 'Hisashi' being All For One, and she said my name was mentioned multiple times. And why am I not freaking out right now that I'm in a room with the guy that nearly killed All Might? Well, that's easy."
Gran Torino: "Care to explain, Izuku?"
Izuku: "Well, I started making this theory that I kept from everyone here, except for my Best Boi Shoto. I called it 'Who gave Tenko the All For One quirk?', and then over the span of two years with getting to know him more, I got more and more information to add to my theory. After a year, I still couldn't connect that many dots yet, but that all changed when Mizuki told me all she heard about Hisashi, AKA my Father, being All For One."
Shoto: "So then, we came to the conclusion that 'Secret Love Child Theory #1' was proven to be true after two years of gathering information."
Hisashi: "Secret what now?"
Izuku: "Over those two years, we weren't able to find all the pieces, but just a few weeks ago, when Mizuki overheard everything and told us, we were all like 'Oh, yeah. It's all coming together.'-"
The Memers all snorted a bit, while Hisashi shed out a small tear of joy.
Hisashi: 'That's my Boi.'
Izuku: "-Then, there came this and that, then boom. We find out that I, Izuku Ya- no, Izuku Midoriya, am your-"
Izuku and Shoto: "Secret Love Child!"
Izuku: "That, and that you're still alive, and not entirely dead. I mean, who else would be able to give Tenko the All For One quirk other than you? Also, if you did want to make any evil move on Japan right now, then you could've already done it by now. For example, kill us all where we stand."
The entire room was silent, and all that was heard was clapping, courtesy of Fresh, and sniffling coming from Hisashi, who was being a proud Father.
Hisashi: "I'm surprised that you've learned so much in just two years. I've spent more years with Inko, but she didn't even notice something was off about me, and she knew me all too well, as for you, you've never really even met me yet."
Izumi: "That's my brother for you. Still, it's a shock that you, All For One, are my Brother's Father. Man, I wish you were my Father. Despite being a villain, you're much more polite and kinder than my Father."
Hisashi: "Ah yes, the guy who turned my face into mashed potatoes."
Izuku: "May I ask what exactly happened during that time when All Might found you?"
Hisashi: "Well..."
FLASHBACK...
One night, somewhere in Japan, Hisashi was walking down the street, just finished with his daily quirk-giving sessions to the quirkless. He just got out of the grocery, heading home, with some groceries such as Cinnamon, flour, and the legendary milk.
As he was walking, his radar quirk was setting off, and then he turned his head and saw All Might coming straight at him like Buzz Lightyear's entrance from Toy Story 2.
Hisashi dodged his punch and set aside his groceries and turned to face All Might with no mask on. All Might had his Trademark Smile on his face, but it was filled with pure rage.
Hisashi: "All Might."
All Might: "HAHAHA. ALL FOR ONE. WE MEET AGAIN! WHEN I'M DONE WITH YOU, YOUR FACE WILL LOOK LIKE MASHED POTATOES!"
Hisashi: "Listen here, All Might, I'm not in the mood to fight right now, I have a family that I have to go back to. So Leave me the HELL ALONE!"
All Might: "Likely story. You expect me to believe that?! I'LL DO TO YOU WHAT MY MASTER HAD FAILED TO DO!"
Imma just summarize this. So they duked it out, and All For One injured All Might in his stomach, and All Might kept his word of turning Hisashi's face into mashed potatoes. Doctor Garaki later found Hisashi and helped him recover.
After a year, he was fully healed and knew that it was time to go home, but he hadn't contact Inko or tell her what happened, so he was expecting an ass whooping when he gets home to theit apartment.
When he got there, he was holding a rose. He knocked once, but the force of the knock was enough to open the door slightly. He went inside and saw that the place was dusty and the furniture was all wrapped in plastic.
He tried calling Inko, but he heard a phone ringing where he and Inko used to sleep in. As he entered, he saw the phone on one of the small tables on the side of the bed with a note under it.
He read it and he broke down crying because the note says that if he is alive and he's reading the note, then she just wanted to let him know that she Re-married to another man named Toshinori Yagi. She at least left a baby picture of Izuku with the note so that he could at least see his own son.
On that same night, he found Tenko under the bridge. He took him under his wing. Raised him as if we were his own. Became the Father Figure that his own Father never showed. A few days later, they found Chizome about to pounce on a hero, but both of them stopped him and told him that it wasn't too late to change. Chizome understood him, but still kept his ideology intact, but this time, he just decided to let all fake heroes be.
Some before Hisashi was ambushed by All Might, he found Oboro Shirakumo on the verge of death, but he and Dr. Garaki knew that there was still hope that he'd survive, so they decided to help him by turning him into what they called a 'Nomu'.
It was a difficult process, but in the end, they succeeded, but his body had been turned to mist because of the side effects of granting him a few more quirks.
A lot has happened over those years, and now we're at this point.
FLASHBACK END...
Hisashi: "...And that pretty much sums it up. Any questions?"
Izuku: "Yeah, I do. Were you the one that gave the All For One quirk to Tenko?"
Hisashi: "Yes, it was me. I had no further use for it, so I just gave it to him. Also, I adopted him, so he's basically your Cousin/Adoptive Brother."
Izuku: "Oh."
Gran Torino: "Hisashi, I believe it's time to tell them."
Izuku: "Tell us what?"
Hisashi: "Izuku, please forgive me for this, but it was the only way to protect you from the dangers. You were still too young to learn about this."
Katsumi: "What's going on."
Hisashi: "Son, you are not entirely quirkless."
Everyone: "Wait, whaaaaaaaaaaaat?!"
Izuku: "What do you mean I'm not quirkless?! The Doctor said that I was!"
Hisashi: "The Doctor that you and Izumi visited was Doctor Garaki, yes? As I have said, he's the one that helped me recover, and he's a good friend of mine. He contacted me about your dormant quirk, and how overpowered it was, so I asked him to announce to you guys that you're quirkless. I'm sorry."
He then bowed down on the floor while there was a dead silence that filled the room. Footsteps were heard approaching Hisashi. He was expecting a kick, but he was met with a hug from Izuku.
Izuku: "I forgive you, Dad. It must've been a pretty good reason why you've asked to keep my quirk hidden. I'm pretty sure I'm old enough to know now, so please, tell me."
Hisashi: "All right then. Izuku, your quirk is a highly advanced version of mine. You can take, give, and use quirks, but you can also create and copy them. You can create a brand new quirk, be it from Anime or a sci-fi movie, and utilize it IRL, but only once can you create it. You can copy any existing quirk at least 4 times, but that doesn't include any artificial quirk that you've created. You can either choose to keep one copy, or give the other copies to other people."
As he finished, he looked over to the kids who either had spirals or stars in their eyes. We all know which one Izuku is.
Izuku: "That's so COOOOOL! Now I know why you kept it a secret! It's because *Mutter* *Mutter* *Mutter*."
Once again, muttering strikes, but the only one that could understand it was Izumi, Hisashi and Yoichi inside of One For All, who was also watching over them. Izumi then snapped her fingers in his face, snapping him out of his trance.
Hisashi: "Yes yes, Izuku. Those were my reasons, but now, it's time to relieve it from its dormant state."
Izuku: "How?"
Hisashi: "Well, according to the results, I have to use one of quirks called 'Forced Quirk Activation' on you for it to actually work."
Izuku: "Interesting. Though, I think that training to be a quirkless hero after all this time would all be for nothing if I were to actually obtain a quirk right now."
Raku: "Nonsense, Izuku. That training was for all of you guys to know that if your quirks weren't gonna do any use in some situations, for example, tight spaces and when your quirks are erased, you can switch to hand-to-hand combat from time to time."
Gran Torino: "It was also for increasing some of your Physical Attributes such a your Stamina, Endurance, Etc., so don't think that getting your long dormant quirk now will serve as an insult to us. We knew about your quirk this entire time, along with your aunts and uncles. We just didn't tell you guys anything because we swore not to."
Izumi: "That's understandable. We don't really blame any of you for not telling us."
Gran Torino: "Thank you, Izumi."
Hisashi: "Now, Izuku. I won't activate your quirk if you don't want me to, but if you have made up your mind, then I'm all ears."
Izuku: "I... I... I..."
Izuku thought about it for a second before swallong a lump of Saliva and taking a deep breath, then giving his Dad a confident and determined look.
Izuku: "I accept it. If I wan't to protect as many people as possible, then I'd have to accept."
Hisashi smiled at his decision along with everyone else in the room. Everybody took a few steps back as Hisashi and Izuku were in the middle of the room. Hisashi then extended his fingers forward as some cybernetic-looking appendages appeared out of them. They then began to impale Izuku, who grunted in pain, but it was nothing compared to what he had been through.
Hisashi: "Forced Quirk Activation!"
A green light then appeared where Izuku was, but it immediately disappeared and was replaced with a blueish-white light, before it also disappeared.
After the whole process, Izuku almost hit the ground if Izumi had not used her Telekinesis quirk on him and setting him down on the couch.
Izumi: "Is he gonna be okay?"
Hisashi: "Yes, he's just unconscious. He'll most likely stay like this until morning, so none of you have to worry. I'll take him to Tenko's room, so he could sleep there. His room has a bunk bed, so it should be alright."
Shoka: "Ok then. Please take care of him for us."
Hisashi: "Don't worry, young lady. Although, I think that there may be some side effects from his quirk that I don't know of."
Shoto: "Like what?"
Hisashi: "Appearance change. I can see some white hair growing on him right now."
Shoto: "Yeah, we can see. Anyway, we better get going now. Our parents may get worried for us."
Katsumi: "Yeah, you're probably right."
Elys: "Where does Rex sleep, anyway?"
Epic: "He stays in Raku's backyard. That's why it looks like a dump, Lol."
Raku: "I had to clean Dino poop every morning. Good thing flamethrowers are a thing, so I just burn the turd."
Fresh's glasses had the word 'LAWL' on it.
Yuki: "Anyway, it's been a long day, so I think we all have to go home now, it's getting late, and like what Shoto said, your parents might get worried about you guys, so let's go."
Raku: "Fresh, Epic, Memes, Cross, Kurogiri, Elys, you know what to do."
Teleporters: "Got it."
They then began to take everyone back home as Hisashi put Izuku in Tenko's room. Tenko was still awake playing video games, and he was surprised to see Izuku in Hisashi's arms. Hisashi explained everything to Tenko about Izuku being kicked out and getting his dormant quirk activated.
Tenko understood everything and went back to playing video games while Izuku laid there in the top bunk, all comfortable.
THE NEXT DAY...
ALDERA ELEMENTARY...
It was early morning, and the Izuku's group's homeroom teacher was doing roll call as usual, but when he stumbled along Izuku's name, there was no response. The class didn't mind it, but Izuku's group got worried for him. Katsuki, who had a cast around where his broken knee cap is, was smirking.
The Teacher was about to mark Izuku as absent, but the door suddenly opened, and there stood a boy with white hair and blue eyes, looking all tired from running.
Most of the girls simped for him, but the girls from Izuku's group didn't cuz even if 5 of them don't know it, they all have feelings for Izuku. All except for Elys, who I have another guy partnering up with her in the future.
???: "Sorry I'm late, Sir."
Teacher: "Uhh, who are you? I think you have the wrong class."
???: "Oh come on, you don't recognize me?"
Teacher: "Uhh, no."
Izumi was watching the whole thing unfold, but she somehow had a feeling that she knows this guy, then it hit her.
Izumi: "Izuku, is that you?!"
The white-haired dude just gave her the thumbs up, shocking the entire class. Katsuki was more enraged than shocked, seeing that Izuku was way more attractive than him now.
Izuku: "Yeah, it's me."
Izumi: "What happened to you?!"
Izuku: "Quirk side effect. I think I got it in my sleep."
Izuku winked at his squad, then he proceeded to make blue flames out of his hand and the flames turned into a thumbs up.
Shoto: "Pyrokinesis? Nice, looks like I have another flame buddy."
Izuku: "Dang right. Also, if any of you think that apologizing to me after everything you've done this past year will change anything, then don't even get your hopes up. I may be nice, but that doesn't mean that I'm a very forgiving person."
Everyone except Izuku's squad and Katsuki nodded in understanding, and lowered their heads down in shame.
Katsuki: 'Damn it! That nerd has a quirk now, plus he's getting all the girls' attention! This'll make things way more difficult! Especially with this broken knee cap.'
He then angrily stared back at Izuku high-fiving his squadmates. What got him angrier was seeing the blushes on his Sister's face, as well as Shoka's, Ochaco's, Mizuki's, Nagisa's, Hikori's, and even Izumi's face.
Katsuki: 'WHAT THE HELL?! WHY IS IZUMI BLUSHING?!' AREN'T THEY SUPPOSED TO BE SIBLINGS?!'
He angrily slumped back in his seat as the teacher finished doing the roll call, then proceeded to start the lesson.
TIMESKIP...
UA SPORTS FESTIVAL...
It was time for this year's UA sports festival, and we now see Touya's class coming out of the tunnel leading to the field as their arrival was announced by Present Mic, then came out all of the other classes. The crowd cheered loudly for all of them, but mostly the hero course cuz they do favoritism.
Izuku and his group were in the VIP spot with the other teachers and some Sanses.
We have Underswap Sans AKA Blue/Blueberry, Underfell Sans AKA Red, Dream, Ink, Geno, Epic, Cross, Memes, Outertale Sans AKA Space, and then There's Arno with Classic Sans.
Enji, Raku, Yuki, Haru, Sora, and Masaru were all down by the stalls on the outside going to buy their food and their kids' food. Mitsuki was at home watching over Katsuki cuz school on every region of Japan was cancelled due to the sports festival.
Back to the field, someone walked up to the podium and spoke into the microphone. This person was none other than Rei Todoroki AKA Ice Princess in her hero costume.
(Her, but with Long Hair)
Rei: "Welcome Everyone to this year's UA sports festival!"
The crowd cheered once more.
Rei: "Now, let's start with the person, or people, representing the hero course this year, from Class 1A, Moe Kamiji, Keigo Crimson, Touya Todoroki, and lastly, Rikiya Kaji!"
The crowd went silent as the four students called walked forward to the podium.
MEANWHILE IN A MANSION...
We see two people watching the sports festival in their bedroom. Once Rikiya Kaji was mentioned, they perked up.
???: "Karen, is that who I think it is?"
Karen: "Yes, it is, Hijiri. Our runaway has been found."
Hijiri: "I'm going to teach that brat a lesson for running out on us all those years ago."
Karen: "Patience, Hijiri. Let's see how this plays out first, then we go over to the sports festival and confront him. Make him come back by force if we have to."
Hijiri just grumbled and went back to watching the sports festival.
IN THE UNKNOWN BAR...
We see Nightmare and his gang plus some new faces sitting in the seats of the bar, watching the sports festival.
Nightmare: "Bill, scout the sports festival. Have a closer look at what these brats are capable of."
Bill: "On it, Nootnoot."
The person known as Bill was a skeleton with yellow eyes and he was wearing yellow formal wear under his black jacket, a bow tie, a floating top hat, some black formal pants, and some black leather shoes.
Nightmare: "Don't call me that. Chara, Betty, go with him so he won't look suspicious."
Cross!Chara: "Why the hell would I wanna go there? It's a waste of time."
Betty: "For once, I can agree with you."
Nightmare: "Just go before I put both of you in a room with Insanity."
Cross!Chara: "Fine fine, geez."
Betty: "Not before I kill that freak first, but I'll go."
Bill: "Let's go then."
A yellow light then engulfed the three of them and then they reappeared in the stadium where the sports fest is being held in.
Bill: "Welp, that was easier than I anticipated. Betty, send some of your bubblegum blobs or whatever the hell you call them in the vents. Scan any place where we can observe these wannabes without getting any attention from these 'heroes'."
Betty: "Fine."
As they were doing what they were doing, Touya, Moe, and Keigo had all finished their speaches. It was now Rikiya's turn to speak, but his classmates were nervous since they thing that he may do something to ruin their class' reputation, but what he said surprised them.
Rikiya: "Good day to you all, as it was said, my name is Rikiya Kaji. Some may know that I was born in the Kaji household, one of the rich families, not all that well known, but that doesn't mean that I had a good life. I was actually born in a family that kicked out my older siblings when they were younger for a stupid reason. When I found out about it, I was pissed off at my parents, so I ran away from them. I didn't want anything to do with them. I despised them. Sure, I may act like a total jerk in class, but that's only to hide the pain hidden behind my eyes. I'm just gonna have to apologize to my classmates if I had made a bad first impression on them when we all first met. Heh, if I hadn't run away from them, then I may have ended up just like them, all entitled and stuff, and I don't regret running away. Why? Cuz I made some friends that'll accept me for who I am, and not someone who only sees me for my powers.
This is a message to all the quirkless, and the people who's quirks were deemed as 'weak' or 'villainous', don't let anyone decide who you are or who you're meant to be. You have the right to do and be what you want, but I don't recommend being a villain though. Just believe in yourselves, and maybe you can achieve your dreams.
And this is a message to my sorry excuse of parents. Oi, if you two are watching this, then don't even try to force me back into that hell that you call a home. If you do, then you're gonna regret it, ya hear me?!
Heh, I'm just glad that I'm here right now, and that I finally met my missing Brothers after all this time.
One last thing, to all of you UA students. Good luck, cuz nobody here is holding back unless they like looking down on others. All right, I'm done. Mic drop."
He literally dropped the Mic down on the ground as the entire stadium was silent before erupting into cheers from everyone including the students. Class 1A was not expecting what he was going to say, so they just stood there stunned, but cheered anyway. Most people who were watching
Back with Rikiya, Haru, and Raku's parents, they were furious at Rikiya for exposing them on live TV.
Hijiri: "That Brat's really going to get it now!"
Karen: "Yes he is. Let's go."
They then started preparing to go to the UA sports festival.
Meanwhile, outside the stadium by the food stalls, Endeavor, Raku, Yuki, Haru, Sora, and Masaru were watching Rikiya's speech. They were glad that Raku, Haru, and Rikiya's parents were finally exposed.
Haru: "Was it really a good idea to let him tell everyone about our past?"
Raku: "I only suggested it to him, I didn't force him to tell it. He did it by his own free will."
Haru(Smiles): "Well, I'm glad either way whether or not he told everything or not. He's still our little Brother."
Raku: "Yes, yes he is."
MEANWHILE IN THE YAGI HOUSEHOLD...
Toshinori and Inko were watching the sports festival at their place. Izumi wasn't with them since she came along with the others.
Toshinori: "Inko, I think it's a good idea to pass on One For All to Izumi sooner or later. One For All needs to be preserved in our bloodline."
Inko: "Wasn't it passed on to you by someone not of your blood?"
Toshinori: "True, but she said that it was mine to hold now, so it means that I decide what I want to do with it now. And I say that it should be passed onto Izumi."
Inko: "And just 2 weeks ago you said that Katsuki was one of your choices for a successor."
Toshinori: "Well, either way, he's still going to be part of the family after we engage Izumi with him. After all, he does have feelings for Izumi, so it should be fine."
Inko: "Indeed."
Back at the stadium, the sports fest had officially begun, and the first event was...
Oops, Cliffhanger hehehe. Well, sorry if this chapter took way too long.
My school year has finally come to an end, so I can update more quicker now. Not weekly though. Might be 2 to 3 weeks until next chapter, but meh. I'm still 14, so I have a lot of time unless the damn virus gets me.
I'm skipping Tenko's Arc cuz I wanna get to Izuku's time in UA faster, so Imma just summarize it in the next chapter. After this arc's sports festival, I'm going to do a large timeskip.
Anyways, see you all next time. Stay safe. Goodbye.
Part 7
Hella long chapter -18500 words
LOCATION: UA SPORTS FESTIVAL
We see the UA first years awaiting the first event.
Rei: "The first even for this year's UA sports festival is... OBSTACLE COURSE!"
Chatter was then heard from the students asking each other what the obstacle course was about.
Rei: "Allow me to explain. In the obstacle course, you will all have to pass three stages. What are those stages you may ask? It's a surprise! First 64 contestants to pass will move on round 2!"
The crowd cheered as the students were all getting riled up. They took their places while warming themselves up.
Moe: So, are gonna usethemfor this round?
Touya: "Only if we have to."
Keigo: "This is gonna be fun"
Rikiya: "You said it, pal."
After a few seconds of waiting, a sound of a gunshot was heard, signaling that the first round of the sports festival has begun.
In the tunnel, the students were pushing and forcing them selves through each other in hopes to overlap one another. Keigo just casually flew over all of them while carrying his group on some of his feathers, and then putting them down outside of the tunnel. The students who saw this were complaining that helping each other in this event was considered cheating.
Mic: "LOOKS LIKE TODOROKI, CRIMSON, KAMIJI, AND KAJI MADE IT OUT OF THE TUNNEL! THERE'S NOTHING AGAINST TEAMING, SO DON'T REPORT THIS OR ASK FOR THE MANAGER!"
Aizawa: 'Why do I feel like he's about to be sued by an army of angry Karens?'
Back to the race, a guy with a speed quirk made it out of the tunnel and passed by Touya's group.
Touya: "What the-?"
Speedy dude: "HAHA! SAYONARA MOTHAFU-!"
He was cut off by a giant arm bitch-slapping him all the way back to the tunnel, causing him to hit some students and slowing them down.
Keigo: "What the actual hell?!"
They looked above them to see a zero pointer towering over them, looking all menacing, while more robots from the entrance exam were seen behind it.
Touya: "What do you know? Looks like we are gonna usethemfor this round."
Moe(pulls out a lump of her hair): "This is gonna be a BLAST!"
Rikiya: "Let's do this!"
The zero pointer then went in for a punch on the group, but they dodged, and Touya began running on its arm, while Moe was throwing some lumps of her hair at the zero pointer's feet.
Touya then reached the face of the zero pointer and his hands started sparking, and then it let out a big blue explosion right at its face, obliterating its head. Then, explosions were also heard from its feet, causing it to topple over, destroying some of the other robots in the process.
Mic: "WHAT, WHAT?! WHAT JUST HAPPENED?!"
Aizawa: "Touya Todoroki went up to the Zero Pointer's face and blew it up along with its head, then Moe Kamiji took out its legs. They've never done that before, and I have no clue how they did it. Quirk evolution, maybe?"
Back to the race, the students' jaws all dropped especially Class A's. Even though they only knew each other for 4 weeks, they never knew that Touya and Moe were capable of making explosions.
In the VIP room, Izuku was seen smirking along with his friends.
FLASHBACK
It was a normal weekend for Izuku's group. Training and having fun, but this time, Ochaco and Elys are with them. Elys wasn't really the type to go hand to hand, so she just stayed in the sidelines watching everything happen.
Ochaco was a fast learner, so she learned a few techniques in no time.
Rikiya was also with them, but they were in a different location since the backyard didn't have enough space to hold all of them.
Izuku had to get extra training since he just got his quirk activated, or rather, a quirk made for two quirks that he copied.
He copied Touya's Cremation and Izumi's Telekinesis, and merged them to become Pyrokinesis. Why did he pick this combination?
Well, when Hisashi and Inko first met, Hisashi told Inko that his quirk was 'fire breath'. And since Inko's quirk was Telekinesis, he copied Izumi's quirk that is also telekinesis.
He merged these two quirks to make a quirk that can properly hide his true quirk, while also making it believable that Izuku got this from both his biological parents.
During their break, Izuku approached Touya.
Izuku: "Hey, Big Bro Touya."
Touya: "Yeah, Izubro?"
Izuku: "You know how my quirk works, right?'
Touya: "Yeah, where are you going with this?"
Izuku: "I wanted to give you all each a second quirk."
All 4: "Wait, what?!"
Touya: "Dude, you serious?!"
Izuku: "Yeah, I mean, it's the least I could do. Well, even though I just met Rikiya last Monday, I know I could trust him enough to give him another quirk."
Rikiya: "All right, then. But, it's your call which quirk you'll give me, cuz I'm not picky."
Keigo: "None of us are. Izuku, surprise us."
Izuku: "With pleasure." (Hands glow blue)
FLASHBACK END
Back in the race, the exam robots were completely annihilated by Touya's group. There were mostly burn marks, but there were also some feathers lying on the ground, or impaled though the robots.
Now, let's check out Touya's group's new quirks:
Touya Todoroki
Quirk/s: Cremation, Explosion(Both Kastuki and Katsumi's versions)
He got explosion from Izuku when he copied both of Katsuki and Katsumi's quirks.
Description: Self explanatory
DANGEROUS!
Updated quirk name: Cremate-splosion
Keigo Crimson
Quirk/s: Fierce Wings, Wing Enhancer, and surprise quirk that'll help us later.
'Wing Enhancer' is a quirk that Izuku artificially exclusively for Keigo. He made and gave it to Keigo for obvious reasons.
Description: Feathers are more durable now and don't burn that easily, plus, it gradually increases Keigo's speed and they regenerate faster
The other one will be shown later on. None of his friends know that he had this except for Izuku.
Updated quirk name: Unchanged
Moe Kamiji
Quirk/s: Hair Fire, Pop-off, Explosion
'Pop-off' was given to her by Izuku when he found a boy that looked like he had grapes for hair (We all know who this is) walking down the street with his parents. Izuku made a quirk called 'scanner', and it scans what a person's quirk is and how it works, so he knew its properties.
This version of explosion was artificially made exclusively for Moe so that her hair is explosive.
Description: Can pick out lumps of fire from her hair and make them sticky or not sticky if she wants. Any hair that she picks out can explode on her command.
Updated quirk name: Sticky hair bombs
Rikiya Kaji
Quirk/s: Thermo-thunder, Inferno
Izuku copied him a version of Hiriki's quirk.
Description: At first, Rikiya can only make electric explosions at short-range, but now he's both a short-ranged attacker, and a long-ranged attacker after receiving 'Inferno' from Izuku.
His original quirk had also been upgraded to work in a similar way to his older brother's quirk. For example, instead of just only being able to use electric explosions, he can now also cowl himself in electricity and also fire off powerful beams of electrocuted fire.
Updated quirk name: Wildfire storm
Now, we see the participants running towards the next stage, but immediately stopped when they found themselves about to fall into a giant pit. They stopped just in time before they fell in.
Mic: "NOW, FOLKS, LOOKS LIKE OUR CONTENDERS HAVE REACHED THE SECOND STAGE OF THE OBSTACLE COURSE: THE PIT OF DOOM! YOU FALL DOWN, THEN YOOOOOOOU'RE OUT!"
Everyone examined the obstacle, and they noticed the many pillars of rocks in place being connected by wires of some sort. Some people's quirks were well suited for this type of obstacle, but Keigo's was being considered as hacks by others.
He could literally just fly through the entire thing with ease, and he did just that.
Touya: "Hey, Chicken, mind carrying Moe while you're flying over to the other side?"
Keigo: "Yeah, sure. Oi, future Sis-in-law, let's go."
Moe: "Roger that, ya damn cannibal."
She then grabbed hold of Keigo's hands while Touya and Rikiya were running back a few meters. They then started sprinting towards the pit. Touya pulled off an Endeavor and flew in the air using Flashfire fist, while Rikiya just used his explosions and the momentum to cross the damn thing.
Keigo: "Show offs"
Touya: "Says the guy who just flew over the damn thing."
Moe: "I was with him, you know."
Touya: "Yeah yeah, that makes two of you, then."
Moe then bonked Touya in the head.
Rikiya: "Shouldn't we get going now before the others catch up on us?"
Touya: "Yeah, you're probably right. C'mon."
They then sprinted over to the next stage of the obstacle course and was met with absolutely nothing too interesting. Just a long field with bumps and a giant sign that say 'beware of mines'
It also had some colorful spray paint on it saying 'Freshy Boi wazz here'
Mic: "AND HERE WE ARE, FOLKS, TO THE FINAL STAGE! ONLY FOUR OF OUR CONTENDERS HAVE MADE IT, BUT WE'LL EXPLAIN THIS STAGE ANYWAY! HERE, WE HAVE THE MINEFIELDS, WHERE THE ENTIRE STAGE IS FILLED WITH MINES! STEP ON THE WRONG PLACE, THEN YOU'LL BE SENT STRAIGHT TO BOOM TOWN!"
The group of four looked at each other and smirked.
The Group: "Too EZ!"
Yet again, Keigo flew over the entire thing like it was nothing, Touya did the same, Moe was taking risks and running over the minefields, while being observant of which place had a lump of dirt, and Rikiya was just exploding his way over to the end.
As soon as they made it to the end, the other contenders all just arrived by the start of the field, and were experiencing hell just by trying to pass through the field.
Touya: "So, anyone wanna have a sprint race over to the finish line?"
Rikiya: "Yeah, I mean, it's only fair. Oi, Keigo, no flying. Use your legs."
Keigo: "Heard ya loud and clear, Uncle."
Rikiya: "Don't call me that. I'm still way too young to be called that."
Moe: "True, but you're technically his Uncle since he's your Brother's kid."
Rikiya: "Whatever, let's just go. I wanna get some spicy food already."
Touya: "Speaking of food... I WANNA EAT SOBA ALREADY!!!!"
Keigo: "Then what are we waiting for? Let's just get this over with."
They all nodded in agreement and took crouched down on the ground for a second before Touya gave them the green light. They then began sprinting towards the finish line, and then they were taking turns overlapping each other.
As they were reaching the finish line, Touya slipped on one of Keigo's feathers that fell on the ground, causing a chain reaction to happen and knock them all to the ground. Touya was the first one to recover. He stood up and dragged his friends with him, then he crossed the finish line, being announced the winner, then pulling his friends into the field with him, earning them the places of 2nd, 3rd, and 4th.
Rei: "And the first placer of the first round of this year's sports festival is... Touya Todoroki!"
The crowd cheered loudly for him.
Rei: "And in second place, we have Moe Kamiji! In third place, Rikiya Kaji! In fourth place, Keigo Crimson!"
The crowd cheered louder for them. While the crowd was cheering, Moe recovered from falling and ran up to Touya and hugged him tightly. Keigo and Rikiya also recovered and fist bumped each other.
Moe was clinging on to Touya like there was no tomorrow and in the heat of the moment, she did something that not even Nezu could've expected.
She kissed him on the lips.
On live TV.
The crowd suddenly quieted down. They could hear a puking sound coming from somewhere, and that was just Ink puking after being excited.
Somewhere else in Musutafu, Moe's parents had their jaws dropped and their drinks spilling from their mouths from what their Daughter just pulled.
Somewhere in the stadium, there were five girls all smirking from seeing Touya getting kissed on live TV. There was a sixth girl, but her eyes were being shielded by her parents.
Back to where Touya was, Moe broke the kiss and just then did she realize that she did it on live camera. Her face turned bright red, but soon she had a mischievous grin on her face.
Moe: "Heeheehee. Sorry, 'bout that. Couldn't help myself."
Touya blushed in embarrassment, but smiled a soft smile also making Moe's face flush.
Rei(Scary tone): "Touya..."
Touya's smile suddenly faded as he slowly rotated his head over to his Mom's direction. He saw Rei pulling off another Shinobu Smile which terrified Touya.
Rei: "What did we say about PDA?"
Touya: "All right all right, I get it Mom. Thanks for reminding me."
Entire stadium: "MOM?!"
Rei(Sighs): "Welp, looks like the Cat's out of the bag now. Yes, I'm his mother."
Touya: "Yep, and I'm grounded ain't I?"
Rei: "Nope."
Touya: "Nice. Thanks Mom, you're the COOLest."
Everyone in the stadium FROZE for a second. The only sound heard were the cars passing by and some people trying to hold in their laughter. Mostly the Skeletons except Red and Blueberry, Izuku's group, and Touya's siblings in the VIP room were holding in their laughter.
Outside by the food stalls, everyone was also holding in their laughter.
Then, there was a burst of laughter from one of the people in the stadium, which caused a chain reaction to occur and let out the laughter of most of the people.
After an entire minute of laughing, they all calmed down.
A tall Skeleton watching the sports festival at home watched as the people laughed at the pun on TV. This was none other than Classic Sans' younger Brother, Classic Papyrus. There was another tall Skeleton with him, one that was smoking a cigarette and wore an orange jacket. This was Carrot, Blueberry's older Brother.
Classic Paps: "Oh my god, Sans! He's influenced friend Touya with his puns!"
Carrot: "Huh, looks like you have a bone to pick with your brother when he gets home."
Classic Paps: "Now's not the time for puns, lazy me!"
Back at the stadium, Rei announced that a 30-minute break will be set in place while the second round of the festival was being prepared for something big.
Touya and his friends went on ahead outside to get some stuff to eat. Of course, Touya bought himself some Soba and treated out Moe with some Teriyaki. There was a conveniently placed KFC stand lying around, and Keigo immediately rushed over to it. Rikiya just went and bought whatever spicy food he can find.
They met up with Endeavor and the others while they were wandering around, and then they went on back to the VIP room where the others were staying at. Keigo bought some Soba for Fuyumi.
After a while, Touya's group and his siblings went for a little walk to the food stalls to get more food. Mainly Soba, anyway. While they were walking and talking, they bumped into a pair of girls.
One of them had Reddish-orange medium-length hair with an ahoge shaped like some form of a moon or something with a pair of blue eyes and star-shaped hair ornaments near her eyes.
The other one had reddish-pink waist-length straight cut hair with twin butterfly-shaped ribbons and she also had blue eyes.
Touya: "Eh?"
Girls: "Eh?"
Touya: "Eeeeeeeeeeeeehhhhhhhhh?!"
Girls: "Eeereeeeeeeeeehhhhhhh?!"
Touya: "You two?! What are you doing here?!"
Girls: "We could ask you the same thing!"
Keigo: "Anyone gonna explain to us what the heck is going on?"
Touya: "I'll do it since these two can't."
Girls: "Can too!"
Touya: "Whatever. Anyways, the one with the longer hair is Nino Nakano, and the one with the shorter hair is Itsuki Nakano. We met when we were kids, and they've been a pain in the ass ever since then."
Itsuki: "You're one to talk, you burn almost everything!"
Touya: "Says the one with the uncontrollable fire quirk!"
Nino: "OI! Do you want me to throw you into the floor again?!"
Touya: "I wanna see you try, you damn Tsundere!"
Suddenly, Touya suddenly floating, then, he was suddenly slammed to the ground. The cause? Nino's quirk: Telekinesis.
Nino: "You got your wish, Touya! HAHAHA!"
Moe: "Should I be concerned or jealous?"
Fuyumi: "Just don't mind it. They're always like this when they're around each other."
Natsuo: "You know them?"
Fuyumi: "Yep. I was with Touya when him, Mom, and Dad went to visit them for the first time. You guys were with Grandma during that time. They're Quints, but right now, we're looking at only two of them."
Natsuo: "Oh."
Nino then noticed Fuyumi and the others.
Nino: "'Yumi, is that you?"
Fuyumi: "Yeah, it's me."
Nino: "It's been so long, girl."
Fuyumi: "Yeah, it has been. How're your other sisters?"
Itsuki: "They're doing fine. They're just being themselves as of late."
Touya then stood up while being helped by Rikiya and Keigo
Touya: "Speaking of, where are they anyway?"
Nino: "By the food stalls. We had to take a detour cuz of a person with a quirk that made him have needles for hair."
Itsuki: "You know how much we hate needles, right?" (Laughs awkwardly)
Touya: "Yeah, to a point where you wanna skip your vaccinations cuz they involve needles!"
Nino then snapped her head towards Touya with a devilish glare and a sinister grin.
Nino: "Wanna get thrown again?"
Touya: "Go to hell!"
Itsuki: "Can you two shut up? You're making a scene."
Touya: "There's nobody here!"
Itsuki: "Even so!"
Keigo: "All right, flamebrain, let's go before you blow something up. For example, this hallway along with everyone in it."
Nino: "Hey, mind telling me some things about the guy with the wings?"
Fuyumi: "You mean Keigo?"
Nino: "Yeah."
Fuyumi: "That's Keigo Crimson. My siblings' future Brother-in-law, and he's my Boyfriend."
Itsuki: "Oooooooh, so 'Yumi has a boyfriend."
Nino: "Dang it, I thought he was single. Congrats, I guess."
Itsuki: "You and your obsessions with blondes..."
Fuyumi: "Don't worry, Nino, you'll get your soulmate soon. I'm sure of it."
Nino: "I hope."
They then walked to around the hallways trying to find the way out, and while they were at it, they used that time walking to introduce themselves to each other.
They reached the outside where the food stalls were and there they were spotted by Nino and Itsuki's other Sisters, the other quintuplets, and their step-sister.
One had short light-pink hair and blue eyes, and the most notable accessory was the jacket around her waist. Her name is Ichika Nakano.
Another one had medium-length brown hair and blue eyes. She has wireless headphones around her neck with a triangle-shaped logo on each earcup. Pretty much everyone's favorite, Miku Nakano.
And the last one had neck-length, light orange, straight hair with a green bunny-ear shaped ribbon on top. her name is Yotsuba Nakano.
Yotsuba: "There you two are! Oh, and is that 'Yumi and Touya that I see?"
They all turned around and saw the other Nakano Quintuplets with another girl who was younger than them.
Touya: "Great, now the others are here too."
Ichika: "Did you just say that with sarcasm, Touya?"
Touya: "Maybe. I. Did."
Itsuki: "Again with this..."
Moe: "So he talks like this with all of you?"
Itsuki: "No, he only ever talks like that with Ichika since both of them are the oldest child, and they have this sort of rivalry between them on who's the better older child. Of course, Touya is older, but Ichika is way more mature than him."
Nino: "And whenever he talks with me or Itsuki, he acts like a total brat. With Ichika, they both act like long-time rivals. But with Miku and Yotsuba, he's pretty much calmer with them cuz he says that they were more 'tolerable' and way easier to deal with than us."
Fuyumi: "You guys really need to learn how to get along with each other."
Touya: "I will, but only when Nino learns how to not act like a god damn Sadist!"
Nino: "What did you say?!"
Touya: "You heard me!"
While they were at it with their antics, everyone else was sweatdropping at them.
Moe: "Remember my question a while ago? Well, the answer is that I should be concerned."
Ichika: "Hey, aren't you the girl who kissed Touya on live cam?"
Moe: "Yep, that's me. Got too in the moment that I forgot that we were even out in the open."
Ichika: "That's understandable. At least now you're immune to being blackmailed for being caught showing your affection to each other."
Miku: "Good thing your School allows relationships."
Moe: "Yeah, if it didn't then the both of us would either be suspended, or worse, expelled."
Fuyumi: "Luckily, from where I go to school, there's nothing against relationships either. But the only downside is that guys have been trying to hit on me and some of the other pretty girls, so I'd rather be in an all girls school like you five."
Yotsuba: "If you want, you can ask your dad to transfer you to our school."
Fuyumi: "I can do that, but it's pretty far from home, from my friends, and Keigo."
Ichika: "Keigo? As in the guy with the red wings?"
Fuyumi: "Yeah, he's that guy. He's also my Boyfriend."
Yotsuba: "WHAT?! YOU HAVE A BOYFRIEND, 'YUMI?!"
Miku: "Yotsuba, you're being way too loud."
Ichika: "Yeah, please keep it down."
Fuyumi: "Yeah, I have a Boyfriend. I think he's out buying more Chicken."
As they were talking, Shoto, who was eating his on-the-go Soba, noticed a black-haired girl around her age behind Miku's legs. She seemed like she was shy for some reason. Shoto then decided to approach her.
The girl noticed him approaching her, and she clung on to Miku's legs harder. Shoto saw that she was nervous, and he stopped in his tracks, and then he made eye contact with her.
Shoto: "Hey there, no need to be shy, I won't hurt you. My name is Shoto Todoroki. What's yours?"
The girl stared into his eyes and she saw kindness in him. She released her grip on Miku, and she shyly approached Shoto.
Momo: "My name's Momo Yaoyorozu. I'm their step-sister."
Shoto: "Momo, huh? That's a nice name. I like the sound of it. Pleasure to meet you."
Momo slightly blushed at his comment, but she shrugged if off.
Momo: "Likewise. Your name's also great, Todoroki."
Shoto: "Thanks. Also, you can call me Shoto. it's easier to say."
Momo: "Okay, but if that's the case, then you can call me Momo."
Shoto(Smiles): "I can live with that."
Momo(Blushes): "I second that."
While they were having their little chat, they failed to notice that Touya and Nino had stopped their little fight to watch the interaction between the two kids. Touya's group were saying 'Aww', while the Nakano Quints looked surprised by it.
Ichika: "That's odd."
Moe: "What is?"
Ichika: "Momo was never this open with anyone besides the five of us, Father, Mother, and our Grandfather."
Moe: "Not even Touya and Fuyumi?"
Ichika: "Nope, not even them."
Miku: "And she's never been near this open with anyone outside of our family. Let alone with a boy."
Nino: "That's because people at her school call her an attention seeker because of her pretty looks. It's not her fault she's way too beautiful for her own good, and at such a young age."
Shoka: "Does she have any friends?"
Nino: "Yeah, but they're all fake. They're only friends with her because of her reputation, wealth, and Quirk. The only people who she's friends with are the people in our family. Anyone outside, she doesn't trust."
Shoka: "Oh. I feel sorry for her."
Itsuki: "We wished that we could've done something to help her, but she kept insisting that she'd figure it out on her own."
Rikiya: "She's already learning how to be independent?"
Itsuki: "Yeah. I'm not sure if I should be happy or sad."
Rikiya: "Sometimes, you gotta learn to be both."
Itsuki: "Yeah, you're probably right. Thanks."
Rikiya: "Don't mention it, errrrrrr."
Itsuki: "What's wrong?"
Rikiya: "Nothing much. Just... Who were you again?"
Itsuki: "You gotta be kidding me. I'm Itsuki Nakano. Remember that."
Rikiya: "No no, not your name. I'm just confused which Quintuplet you were. There's five of you, and you all look the same."
All 5: "Oh."
Touya: "Pretty understandable. It took me an entire year and a half to know how to tell them apart from each other."
Nino: "Uh huh, and your method of telling us apart is called 'Find the difference' like one of those kiddie mini games that you find at fast food restaurant birthday parties, and those activity books."
Touya: "It was better than mistaking every one of you for the other. Besides, I had to search up how to even play Find the difference since I mostly dedicated my life to train."
Ichika: "And last time I checked, I told you to enjoy your youth."
Touya: "Says the one who's always sleeping."
Ichika: "... You win this round. Also, speaking of sleeping, how far have you and your girlfriend gone?"
Touya: "What do you mean?"
Ichika: "Oh, I don't know. Have you two crossed that line yet?"
Moe: "What line?"
Just then, Keigo arrived with a bucket of KFC and a bowl of soba
Keigo: "Hey yo, what'd I miss?"
Fuyumi: "Nothing much. Just Moe and Touya being their dense selves."
Keigo: "Lol. What is it this time?"
Fuyumi: "Well, Moeya over there got asked if they've crossed THAT line yet."
Keigo: "Oooooooh, I get it. By the way, here's your Soba."
Fuyumi: "Thanks."
While the two loveBIRDS were doing their own thing, Touya and Moe were still trying to figure out what Ichika was talking about.
Touya: "C'mon, just a hint?"
Ichika: "Nope."
Moe: "Please?"
Ichika: "Nope."
Yotsuba: "Somebody please tell me what's going on."
Touya: "We're just as confused as you."
Moe: "Yeah, come on just tell us, Ichika."
Ichika: "Like I said, figure it out."
Rikiya: "You guys really are dense as hell."
Miku: "There are children here, watch your language."
Rikiya: "Sorry."
Touya: "Wait, you know what's going on, Rikiya?"
Rikiya: "Of course I do."
Touya: "Tell us! Pleeeease!"
Rikiya: "Fine. Come here, you two. I'll whisper it to you."
Touya: "As long as we'll know what she was talking about, then sure."
Ichika: "Oh gosh, looks like another point goes to me."
Touya: "Damn it..."
Rikiya: "Anyways...-"(Starts whispering)"-What she meant by 'how far you two have gone' is if you two have done the nasty yet."
Both of them were taken aback, and they looked at each other before blushing up a storm with some of Touya's flames activating.
Moe: "N-n-no! N-not yet! W-we haven't done th-that yet!"
Touya: "W-what she said!"
Ichika was laughing lightly while having a grin that meant that she was ready to tease them some more.
But before she did, they heard someone calling for them. It was none other, than Izuku. He was with Tenko and Hitoshi, walking with food in their hands. Tenko, however, had coffee.
Izuku: "Oi!"
Touya: "Yo!"
Yotsuba: "Uwahh! He looks adorable!"
Izuku: "Uhh, thanks."
Yotsuba: "No prob! Can I pinch your cheeks?"
Izuku: "Uuuuuhhhh..."
Shoto: "That's his way of saying yes." (Sly grin)
Izuku: "Wha-?"
Before he could finish, Yotsuba had already started pinching his cheeks. Shoto was holding in his laughter along with Touya and Fuyumi, while Izuku was staring at Shoto with a look that said 'I'll have my revenge.'
While he was staring, he noticed Momo beside him, and he smirked upon coming up with an idea. Shoto saw this, and he started sweating cuz that look of his frightened him. After a few seconds, Yotsuba had stopped pinching Izuku.
Izuku: "Hey, Sho-bro."
Shoto(Slightly frightened): "Y-yes?"
Izuku: "Who's your girlfriend?" (Smirks)
Shoto: "My... what?"
He then looked over to Momo, who also turned to him, they locked eyes for a second before both of their faces turned red with Shoto's left side activating.
Shoto: "D-dude! You got the wrong idea!"
Izuku: "Whoops, looks like I did. I mean, how can I not get the wrong idea? You two are literally holding each other's hands."
Shoto: "Eh?"
They all looked over to Shoto and Momo's hands, and they were indeed holding each other's hands. They both let go and looked away from each other with red faces.
Itsuki: "Now this is really odd."
Miku: "Hmm."
Then, they heard a woman's voice on the intercom.
Intercom: "Attention, all survivors of the first round. Please proceed to the field. The next round will be starting shortly."
Touya: "Guess it's time then."
Rikiya: "Yeah."
Izuku: "Good luck, Big Bros and Big Sis."
Touyasquad: "Thanks, bud/bro."
Shoto: "Make us proud, guys."
Natsuo: "I can say the same."
Fuyumi: "Win this, you guys."
Tenko: "Good luck."
Hitoshi: "I'm way too tired for this, but good luck."
Quints: "Good luck."
Touya and his group all smiled and thanked them. As they were leaving, Fuyumi went up to Keigo and kissed him on the lips for good luck. The Quints and Momo went back to their parents in one of the premium sections of the place and told them that they met up with Touya and the others.
Izuku, Tenko, Hitoshi, Shoto, and the other Todoroki siblings all went to get some extra food for when they watch the next matches.
After they all got their desired food, they all went back to the VIP section where they met up with the others just in time for the next round to begin. They looked down to the contenders and saw that they were all standing on random positions on the field.
Rei: "Alright, everyone. Thank you all for the wait, but now, let's dive right in to the next round. We've decided ahead of time, and here's what the next round's about: It's a BULL FIGHT!"
The students were silent and were holding some confused and frightened faces, and some people in the crowd were questioning if UA's principal was still in his right mind.
While they were all doing their own thing, they failed to hear Nezu laughing like a maniac in the Teacher's lounge with all of the staff shaking in fear.
In the VIP room, we see all of the Sanses laughing their non-existent asses off. All except for Blue, who seemed concerned.
Shoka: "What's so funny?"
Ink: "Oh, it's nothing. It's just that the Bull that they're sending out there ain't a regular bull."
Izuku: "What do you mean?"
Ink: "The Bull that they're releasing is actually one that Sci brought back from the Dead."
Izuku: "So a Skeleton Bull then?"
Ink: "Nope. Just watch." 'Good thing he was trained not to eat any living things besides livestock.'
Elys: "Brought back from the dead?... WAIT JUST A SECOND! Don't tell me...!"
Riyuki: "Wait, do you know what's going on?"
Elys: "I think. But, I'm hoping that I'm wrong. If I'm correct, then I'm gonna start to question if Nezu is still even sane when he allowed it."
Everyone who didn't know shivered by the thought of it.
They all averted their gaze towards the field and saw that the contenders were all still awaiting for the round to begin. Rei then spoke up.
Rei: "So, everyone. We will be releasing the Bull shortly. Please don't freak out when he gets released. He's a relatively large Bull, but we can assure you that he's been trained to not eat any living being other than livestock."
Random Dude: "Do Bulls eat meat?"
Rei: "No, but this one does. And it's not your everyday Bull, either. It's one that'll rattle your bones. Anyway, the rules are simple. All you have to do is not get hit by the Bull. If you do, then you're eliminated. Also, No wings. I'm looking at you Keigo."
Keigo: "Sure thing, Auntie."
Rei: "Good. Also, your gym uniforms will tell us whether or not you've been hit since the ones that you have are the latest designs made by Shield Tech."
Random Dude #2: "Was that why our gym uniforms were asked to be borrowed a week ago?"
Rei: "Exactly. Now, your gym uniforms have more advanced functions even though it doesn't look like it. For example, when you're in gym class and you have to do something like avoid getting hit by dodgeballs, your gym uniforms will tell us whether or not you were hit. In this case, your uniforms were programmed to indicate if you're hit by the bull or not. If you bump into other contenders, then it doesn't count. Is everything clear?"
Everybody said yes
Rei: "Great. Also, if I forgot to mention this, the last 16 people to survive this phase will move on to the next round. You can team up with others if you want, but just no more than four."
Everyone nodded their heads, while some are already forming teams with their friends. Touya and his group were teaming up, of course.
Just then, a giant reinforced-metal door on the side of the stadium was heard making loud banging noises which scared everyone. They all backed up slowly while having terrified looks on their faces
Then, a Goat was seen being put on a leash in front of the door like it was bait or something.
Rei: "Alright then, Ladies and Gentlemen, please welcome: BULLHORN! Alright bye. Survive."
She then left as red lights were seen spinning while sirens were blaring, indicating that the door was being open. They all backed up more, and as the door opened, there were giant metal bars. Once again, they opened too. A flare was seen being thrown towards the goat which landed just by its feet.
Then, they heard growling. The Goat was then seen backing up, but couldn't go any further since the leash was holding it back.
As the cage was opened completely, they saw that it was completely dark inside. Then, they heard loud footsteps. It kept coming closer and closer, then, out of the shadows came a Horned Lizard that's approximately the size of a Truck.
It came rushing at the goat and ate it whole. After doing so, it looked over to the students who were scared for their lives. The Crowd and the people watching from TV were either in shock, awe, or fear from seeing what's supposed to be extinct, alive again.
Random Dude #3: "WHAT THE FUCK?!"
Random Girl: "HOW?!"
Mic: "DON'T WORRY, EVERYONE! ALTHOUGH BULLHORN IS A CARNOTAURUS, HE WON'T EAT HUMANS, BUT HE DOES TEND TO BE A BIT PLAYFUL TOWARDS PEOPLE. BY PLAYFUL, I MEAN THAT HE LIKE TO RAM THEM WITH WITH HIS HEAD, OR HIT THEM WITH HIS TAIL. BY THE WAY, IF ANY OF YOU GET KNOCKED OUT BY EITHER BULLHORN, FAINTING, OR ANYTHING ELSE. THEN YOU'RE OUT! ANYWAYS, GOOD LUCK!"
In the VIP section, we see everyone either laughing their Asses out or looking scared and amazed as hell.
Red: "HOLYSCRAP! THIS IS GONNA BE F-ING HILARIOUS!"
Memes: "DAS A HUGEBEACH!"
Fresh: "Don' swear, Brosephs."
Elys: "I knew it."
Endeavor: "Damn it, Nezu. You've really overdid it this time with your crazy shenanigans."
Masaru: "Remind me again why UA hadn't been shut down yet?"
Haru: "Beats me. I thought that the School was gonna be shut down when they used a magma pit in the obstacle course back in our second years."
Raku: "Don't remind me. I almost fell in if you hadn't grabbed me."
They both shivered at the Memory. Meanwhile, the kids were shaking in fear, worried for what UA has planned for them if they ever get in.
Some place in the bleachers, there stood Bill, Cross!Chara, and Betty who all had their jaws dropped.
Bill: "What the actual Hell?"
Cross!Chara: "You could say that again."
In one of the premium sections of the stadium, there stayed the Nakanos and Momo who were looking just as shocked as everybody. Their Father was pinching the bridge of his nose, questioning why Nezu even allowed this. Their Mother was trying to comfort Momo from the shock of seeing a Dinosaur in real life.
Back in the field, Bullhorn was silently growling and staring at the frightened students who were up against the wall. Some had already fainted from fear and were eliminated immediately
Just as everyone had their guard down, Bullhorn roared and charged at them.
Keigo: "SCATTER!"
They all did just that, and Bullhorn crashed into the wall.
Touya: "Ok, now what?"
Keigo: "Just do Zig Zags whenever it gets close to you! It's not good with turns!"
Rikiya: "Camp Cretaceous knowledge?"
Keigo: "Sort of."
Bullhorn then regained his composure and charged once more at everyone. Only this time, they were all scattered. He charged at the larger group and went in for a headbutt with his horns.
Moe was in the group that he was charging at, and thanks to her knowledge and training, she threw two lumps of her hair on the ground and stepped on them, and made them explode just at the right time. She was propelled over to Bullhorn's head and took the chance to land on his horns. She then used the momentum to jump off of his horns and run down Bullhorn's back as the crowd looked in awe of her moves.
Just when she was about to jump down, she decided to slide down his tail like what Rick Marshal did in Land of the Lost with Grumpy. The crowd cheered for her while she regroups with her friends who were on the opposite side as Bullhorn. Meanwhile, Bullhorn successfully managed to headbutt some people and they were immediately eliminated. One of them even got launched to one of the bleachers.
He managed to take out approximately 13 - 16 people with his tail.
Touya: "Show-off."
Moe: "I'm gonna take that as a complement."
Touya: "Sure thing, but you're my show-off."
Moe: "Damn smooth talker."
Keigo: "Guys, Deal with a Carno now, and flirt later. He's destroying everyone in his path!"
They all looked over to Bullhorn who was whacking everyone behind him with his tail, approximately 15, and after that, now staring at the four of them.
Rikiya: "Well shit."
Bullhorn and the four were having a stare-off while the crowd and the other remaining students watched in silence. Bullhorn was lowly growling at the four.
Touya: "Any ideas, Keigo?"
Keigo: "To be honest, I think we should use blue feather flares for this."
Touya: "Idiot. From what I know, Dinosaurs only ever follow red flares."
Bullhorn then charged at them at full speed while they were still in their brainstorming. They got snapped out of their trances and were now going with a quick plan. Run.
They split off into two groups now and went off into two different directions to confuse Bullhorn. going to the right were Moe and Touya, while going left were Keigo and Rikiya.
Bullhorn stopped in his tracks looking back and forth between the two groups that split up. His attention then focused onto Keigo's wings since they were Red. Apparently, Sci did some DNA splicing and made his eyesight into that of a modern day Bull's, so basically, Bullhorn got triggered.
He then charged at full speed towards both Keigo and Rikiya who were both panicking.
Keigo: "WHY US?!"
Rikiya: "YOUR WINGS, YOU IDIOT! HE'S ATTRACTED TO ITS COLOR!"
Keigo: "BUT BULLS ARE COLORBLIND! AND THAT AIN'T EVEN A BULL! IT'S A CARNOTAURUS!"
Rikiya: "I KNOW THAT IT'S A CARNOTAURUS! BUT HOW THE HELL WAS I SUPPOSED TO KNOW THAT BULLS WERE COLORBLIND?!"
Keigo: "I DUNNO! BESIDES, I NEVER KNEW THAT CARNOS WERE ATTRACTED TO RED STUFF CONSIDERING THAT THEY'RE RED THEMSELVES!"
Rikiya: "THEN MAYBE WHOEVER INCUBATED IT SPLICED SOME DNA OR SOMETHING!"
Touya: "OI! RUN FIRST, ARGUE LATER!"
Keigo: "WE'RE DOING BOTH!"
Moe: "WHY ARE WE ALL SHOUTING?!"
Touya: "I DUNNO! ISN'T THIS HOW WE'RE SUPPOSED TO COMMUNICATE?!"
Moe: "WHAT?!"
Bullhorn:
While Keigo and Rikiya were running, Bullhorn was gaining on them. He was going for a headbutt with his horns straight for Keigo's back, but unfortunately for him, Keigo dodged to the right while Rikiya did to the left. Without focusing on where he was going, Bullhorn once again crashed into a wall, but no vibrations were made since the walls were specially designed for that very reason.
One of Bullhorn's horns got stuck in the wall, and it took him about 15 seconds to pull it out.
Bullhorn then charged once more at Keigo. Keigo, on the other hand, was running straight for a large group of students. Touya, Moe, and Rikiya were just casually standing by a wall after they regrouped.
Random Dude: "OI TURN BACK!"
Keigo: "SORRY, NO CAN DO!"
He then pushed his way through the large group with Bullhorn right on his tail still rushing at him with a headbutt position. Bullhorn hadn't noticed the other students as he was still targeting Keigo. Without noticing, he headbutted the ones in his path while also thwacking another set with his tail.
He was almost about to catch up to Keigo when...
BEEEEEEEEEP!
Just from hearing the sound, Bullhorn stopped in his tracks right before he was about to hit Keigo.
Mic: "WHOOPS! LOOKS LIKE ONLY 16 PEOPLE REMAIN! ROBOTS, YOU KNOW WHAT TO DO! TAKE THE KNOCKED OUT ONES TO THE INFIRMARY TO REST. THE INJURED, DO THE SAME TO THEM. AS FOR THE REMAINING 16, PLEASE WAIT FOR ABOUT ANOTHER 30 MINUTES FOR THE NEXT ROUND! REI, YOU'RE UP! EXPLAIN THE NEXT ROUND TO THEM!"
Aizawa: "Must you be so loud?"
Mic: "IT'S IN MY NATURE, BROSEPH!"
In the VIP room, Fresh was saluting to Mic.
Back in the field, Rei went up to the podium while Bullhorn went back to his cage. Keigo recalled his feathers back to his wings.
Only few from the crowd cheered when the round ended since some were still in the middle of questioning Nezu's Sanity.
Rei: "Now, that was an interesting round, don't you agree?"
Touya: "Yeah, it was. Nobody could've expected the Carno, though."
Rei: "Didn't see that coming, did you?"
Touya: "Nobody did."
Rei: "We know. Anyways, the 16 of you have successfully survived the second round. Congratulations! Now, putting that aside, it's almost time for the final round!"
With that, everybody snapped out of it and cheered, but not loudly.
Rei: "Now, the next round will be to test your individual strength! A BATTLE TOURNAMENT!"
Everybody cheered once more, only this time, it was louder than before. Some of the people who made it to the final round were seen smirking while the others had determined faces.
Rei: "The match-ups will be shown later for a surprise! We will give you all your lunch break for now. Rest up, and be back in about an hour!"
The remaining contenders all nodded and went out of the field, and into the tunnels leading into the hallways.
Touya and his group made their way down the hallways, and straight for the VIP room.
Once they opened the door, they were met with most of the Skeletons still laughing their non-existent asses out. The others who weren't laughing were all looking at them weirdly like they were maniacs or something.
Touya: "Due to all of them laughing, I'm guessing that these guys knew about what the second round was about?"
Elys: "Unfortunately."
Touya: "Dang it. You guys should've at least told us."
Red: "WHERE'S THE FUN IN THAT?! HAHAHAHAHA!"
Touya: "Damn edgy Bonehead."
Red(Red eye glows): "WHAT'D YOU CALL ME?!"
Touya: "You deaf or something?"
Red: "ALRIGHT, THAT'S IT!"
He was about to jump out of his seat, but Raku stopped him while looking through his phone.
Raku: "Oi, Red."
Red: "WHAT?!"
Raku: "You don't want this guy to get involved, now do you?"
Red: "WHO THE F- EEEK!"
On Raku's phone was a contact that was named 'Underfell Papyrus', and his thumb was inches away from pressing the call button.
Red: "OK OK! JUST DON'T CALL HIM!"
Raku: "Lol. Works every time."
Classic: "The perfect Bribery."
Red: "SHUT UP!"
Haru silently laughed while looking through reddit on his phone to find some memes. He decided to pause his meme search and look through the news for anything interesting.
There wasn't anything too interesting though. Just the news about heavy traffic and some power outages that's causing it in the outer parts of Musutafu city.
Fortunately for them, but unbeknownst, their assholes of parents were there and their Mother was screaming at the ones who are fixing the power problem or else she's going to get them fired.
Inside of their private transport, there sat their Father who looked uninterested in the traffic and was only watching the sports festival from there. He saw Rikiya on screen and he smirked while deviously thinking about setting him up with a rich and famous family's daughter to bribe him into coming back.
Little did he know that Rikiya wasn't the type of person to just go after any girl that he could lay eyes on. No, he only ever had eyes for his one and only Fumiko, and he wouldn't just leave her like that. Not even if it means his own life or anyone else's.
Meanwhile, in the driver seat, there sat a guy who has a huge grudge on one of the Author's sons for making him unable to walk for a long time.
Back at the stadium, Rei entered the VIP room and there she ate her lunch which was Soba. Some have them had already finished their lunches fairly quickly and went to the food stalls to get more.
Those were actually the Crimsons and Rikiya. Izuku, Tenko, and Hitoshi were also with them since they ate their lunch while watching Touya and the others survive the round with the Meat-eating bull.
They made their way down to the food stalls to get more food. Raku and Riyuki had to determine the faster lightning user. Yuki shook her head in amusement of seeing her Husband and son's antics.
Of course, in the end, Raku won the race, but he didn't arrive first. Mizuki was already there even though they just saw her behind them in the hallways.
Raku: "When did you get here?"
Mizuki: "... I am speed."
Riyuki: "Good, you got her to talk."
Mizuki: "Wanna get clawed? I ain't that silent."
Riyuki: "Yeeeeah, no. Forget I said anything."
Mizuki just nodded and looked the other way to get some Sushi.
Riyuki: 'I ain't that silent my ass!'
The others arrived shortly and they all split up into groups. Raku, Haru, and Rikiya were all in one group so that they could spend more time together as brothers. They got their favorite spicy food and got to a table by the side where barely anyone was in sight, but it was still pretty open. While they were waiting for the others, they heard a voice running straight towards them.
???: "HEEEEY! RIKIYA!"
They all turned around and saw a girl around Rikiya's age that had purple hair, purple eyes, and was wearing a black jacket.
She was running straight towards Author-Sama's three sons. Rikiya immediately knew who this was, and stood up from his seat. He began walking towards her, but she tackled him to the ground, causing Raku and Haru to look at them weirdly and a bit confused since neither of them ever met this girl in their life.
At that exact moment, Yuki and the others arrived and saw the whole thing. Tenko took out his phone and snapped a picture of the whole thing.
Yuki: "Anyone mind explaining what's going on?"
Rikiya: "I'll do the honors."
He then told the girl to get off of him while he got up and wiped the dust off of himself.
Rikiya: "Everyone, allow me to introduce you to my girlfriend, Fumiko Endo. Fumiko, these are the guys that I've been telling you about. Those two over there that I was sitting with are my long-lost brothers that thanks to your theory, and my classmate helping me meet them, they've been confirmed to be my brothers after all."
Fumiko: "Nice to meet you, everyone."
Everyone: "Likewise."
Everyone then began to introduce herself while they were all taking their seats. Of course, the majority of the boys were all eating spicy food. Haru noticed something and decided to speak his thoughts.
Haru: "Heeeey."
Rikiya: "Yeah?"
Raku: "What is it, bro?'
Haru: "I just realized something."
Raku: "What is it?"
Haru: "Both of your significant others are purple haired. What's up with you two fire users being attracted to purple hairs?"
They blinked a few times while processing what he just said. Their conversation caught the attention of everyone else with them on their table. They were Yuki, Sora, Fumiko. The kids were on separate tables and didn't hear what they were talking about besides Mizuki cuz of her enhanced hearing.
They finally processed what had just been pointed out to them and both laughed in realization.
Raku: "Huh, looks like you're right. Both Yuki and Fumiko are purple-haired."
Rikiya: "Yep. I agree with you, man."
They continued laughing while their wife/girlfriend looked at them weirdly. They shrugged it off and continued eating their food.
After a few minutes, they all finished. Keigo and Rikiya were heading back to the stadium to prepare for the next round. There, they met with Touya and Moe who were already waiting and sitting on the ground along with some other students.
After a few minutes, Rei arrived and went up to the podium.
Rei: "I see that we're all here now. That's good. Now, as I said, we will show the match-ups for the battle tournament. Look at the screen please."
They all looked up at the screen and they saw that they weren't paired up with each other. Just some random students plus a classmate of theirs.
They all looked at their opponents with a challenging gaze and they all gave that 'May the best person win' look.
The first to go in their match was Rikiya. he went on against a guy from another class with an enhancer quirk. Rikiya won easily since he just blasted thee guy out of the ring.
Second match was between two unnamed side characters. One of them won.
Third match was between Keigo and a girl from their class with an electrokinesis quirk. Keigo just used his feathers on her since he didn't want to cause any harm towards a girl cuz it's ungentlemanly. Keigo won in less than 8 seconds.
Fourth match was between another two unnamed side characters. One was female with a webbing quirk, the other was the guy with the speed quirk that got bitch-slapped. The girl one since he got caught in one of the webs. Keigo knew he had to be wary of her for his next match.
Fifth match was between Touya and some arrogant dude with a ground manipulation quirk. Touya got pissed off by his attitude since it reminded him of Katsuki's description. Despite having a copy of his quirk, he still got pissed off.
The guy threw some pillars out of the ground at him, but with the enhanced Temperature and shockwaves from his copied explosion quirk, he melted them with ease. Also with the powerful shockwave, he managed to send the guy flying out of the ring. Touya won.
Sixth match was between another pair of random dudes from class B, both having strength enhancer quirks. Only one of them won.
Seventh match was between Moe and another girl from another class. Moe won with ease since the girl had less experience than her.
Eighth match... Yeah, it was pretty awkward. It was between two girls. One had a shockwave manipulation quirk while the other one had a claw quirk. The shockwave somehow managed to rip both party's top clothes, and the claw quirk user almost ripped the other's bra off, but that didn't change the fact that her top was torn off along with the other's top.
Almost every male in the stadium and in their homes were having nosebleeds. Of course, Raku, Haru, Enji, Masaru, all the Sanses, Rikiya, Touya, Keigo, and all of the boys with them either looked away or covered their eyes, much to the girls' relief.
Back in the underground, Lust Sans was drooling while Quantum had to knock him out with an anti-horny bat.
Back at the stadium, the girl with the claws won. After that, the arena was being prepared for the next match.
(Y'know what? Imma just skip the others and move onto the main matches.)
It was now the semi-final matches and in the arena were Rikiya and Keigo.
They both requested match won by KO, meaning throwing the opponent out of bounds won't count as a win.
They were both staring at each other with a 'let the best man win' look. Keigo had already made a bladed wing shaped like a Katana while Rikiya was cowling himself in electricity.
As soon as the match had begun, they charged at each other at full force. Rikiya shot a barrage of flames towards Keigo, but with Keigo's speed, he missed. Keigo launched a few of his feathers from his wings towards Rikiya, but it proved to be futile as Rikiya blew all of them to smithereens.
Keigo instantly regrew his feathers and went from ranged attacks to melee. He decided to use the third quirk that he had. When he got as close as he can to Rikiya, his breathing then changed from normal breathing to aggressive breathing as he lifted Bladed Wing Katana to his upper right side.
Keigo: "Wind Breathing: Second Form: Claw-Purifying Wind!"
He then brought down his Katana and it unleashed four vertical slashes that looked like claws towards Rikiya who looked as shocked as ever. The audience was also shocked after seeing Keigo use Sanemi Shinazugawa's breathing technique from the manga.
Rikiya: "WHAT THE HELL?!"
He dodged just in time before he got hit by his attack.
Rikiya: "You sly Chicken. Since when were you able to do that?"
Keigo: "I'll tell you after this match. Win or lose."
Rikiya: "I'll go with win. I ain't gonna lose to you!"
Keigo: "Bring it on!"
Rikiya then propelled himself upward with his explosions while also preparing an electric attack from his hands. Now, Keigo was below him, completely vulnerable to an attack straight for his wings, or so he thought.
Keigo took another stance as his breathing changed once again.
Keigo: "Wind Breathing: Fourth Form: Rising Dust Storm!"
He sends several slashes upward, catching Rikiya off-guard, and sent him a few meters back.
Rikiya: "Damn, this is going to be tough. But still, it's fun to fight with you, Keigo."
Keigo: "Right back at ya, bud. Although, I think it's time to wrap up."
Rikiya: "Huh?"
Keigo took another stance.
Keigo: "Wind Breathing: First Form: Dust Whirlwind Cutter!"
Keigo then disappeared and dashed forward at Rikiya at blinding speeds and delivered slashes towards him in a horizontal cyclone pattern. The attack managed to make a cut on Rikiya's wrist before sending him flying out of the ring and crashing into the wall, knocking him out.
Rei: "Rikiya Kaji has been knocked out! Keigo Crimson is the Winner!"
The crowd cheered louder than they did before. Mainly because manga readers all saw the display of breathing techniques.
Keigo went over to Rikiya's unconscious body and carried him with his feathers. He then took him to the infirmary. Recovery girl told him to put Rikiya down on the bed so she could do a check up. Just when Keigo was about to leave, Fumiko suddenly came bursting through the door, accidentally hitting Keigo with it and sending him to a wall.
She apologized while Recovery Girl had a deadpan expression on her face.
RG: 'I'm too old to deal with this.'
Keigo then headed out while dizzy. On the way, he came across Fuyumi. She asked why Keigo looked dizzy. He said that he got hit by a door and his friend's girlfriend's brute strength. Fuyumi chuckled and helped him back to the VIP room. As they got there, Keigo was swarmed by questions regarding his new abilities. He answered them truthfully saying that Izuku gave him a quirk that allowed him to use all forms of the Wind Breathing technique.
After a while, Moe and Touya were called down to the arena. They were now looking straight into each other's eyes. It was a match won by KO
Touya: "Hey, after this, no hard feelings, right?"
Moe: "Nope. I'll still feel the same way as always."
Touya: "That's good to hear. No holding back, then."
Moe: "I wasn't planning to."
The match then begun and they both immediately started throwing explosions at each other. Due to both of their explosions' power, the arena had been covered in a dust cloud, blocking out the audience's view of the fight, but the impacts of the explosions were still visible as far as the eye can see.
Inside of the dust cloud, Moe and Touya were exchanging blow after blow. They knew that throwing more explosions at each other will only cause the dust to grow thicker. They then switched to close combat.
Even though they can't see, they can still sense each other's presence. Moe found Touya's exact location and threw a karate chop at him. Touya, on instinct, dodged the attack and countered it by grabbing Moe's hand and sending a kick to her stomach.
Despite all the dust, she saw this coming and grabbed his leg with her free hand, then took one of his hands with her other hand that she managed to set free from her boyfriends grasp, then pinned Touya down to the ground. He was unable to move, but he wasn't gonna let that stop him.
Moe: "Give up?"
Touya: "Not if I can help it."
With his free hand, he set off an explosion on the ground, causing Moe to let go of touya due to the dust getting in her eyes. While Moe was distracted, Touya came up close and kissed her on the lips. Nobody could see it because of the dust cloud.
This caught Moe off guard, but melted into it anyway. After about 30 seconds, they both separated from the kiss.
Touya: "Sorry about this."
Moe: "Whatever you're going to do, I can forgive you for it."
Touya smiled, then he dashed behind her and karate chopped her on the back of her neck, knocking her out.
To get the audience to see the outcome, Touya released a big explosion to the air, causing all the dust to move away from where he was. The audience shielded their eyes to avoid getting any dust in them. After that, they all see the place where the explosion was released and saw Touya standing beside Moe, who was unconscious.
Rei: "Moe Kamiji has been knocked out! Touya Todoroki is the winner!"
The crowd cheered, but not as loud as when they did for Keigo's match since they didn't exactly see what was going on during the match other than seeing explosions all over the place. For all they know, they could've been making out while no one was looking.
Touya then picked up Moe and gave her a piggyback ride to the infirmary. On the way there, Moe had already started stirring up from her sleep. She took a look at her surroundings and saw that she was in one of the hallways. She then looked over to Touya, who seemed well aware that she was awake.
Moe: "Good match, Touya."
She then hugs him from behind, making him smile from the warmth.
Touya: "Right back at you, Moe."
Moe: "Did you have to kiss me in the middle of the match?"
Touya: "Well, you did kiss me after the obstacle course, and everybody saw that. Your parents most likely saw it too. I haven't even met them yet."
Moe: "Don't worry. I already told them about you, and they know that we're dating. They're ok with it as long as you don't break my heart. Lol, like that'll ever happen."
Touya: "Makes me wanna meet them already. It seems more appropriate that way."
Moe: "I agree. Also, I can walk you know. You can put me down now."
Touya: "I didn't think you wanted to be put down since you were the one who's hugging me from behind."
Moe: "That's because I didn't wanna fall incase I slip off of your hands."
Touya: "That's pretty reasonable considering your thighs are really sweaty."
Moe(Blushes): "Don't say things like that in a place like this!'
Touya: "Alright alright. Geez. Speaking of which, now that I've actually touched them, they are pretty soft and squishy despite being thicc."
Moe's face was now extremely red and steam was coming out of her ears from embarrassment. She then bonks Touya's head.
Moe: "WHAT DID I JUST SAY?!"
Touya: "What? I'm just voicing my thoughts."
Moe: "Is that so? Then your thoughts must be perverted. Lemme guess, you're thinking about touching my thighs all over when we do the nasty, huh?" (Smirks mischievously)
Touya: "Oi, I thought you said not to talk about these things in a place like this."
Moe: "Whoops, looks like I got too 'in the moment' right there. Lol."
Touya: "Heh, whatever. As for your last question, I don't really know. Only one way to find out, I guess. Though, I really think we should meet your parents first."
Moe once again blushed as red as a Tomato, then she delivered the biggest bonk on Touya's head while mumbling 'Dummy' over and over.
After a few moments of walking, they made it to the infirmary. Only recovery girl was there since Rikiya had already been discharged. Moe only needed some rest to regain her energy that she lost from fighting.
Touya decided to stay behind cuz he didn't want his girlfriend to be alone despite being accompanied by Recovery girl. After 5 minutes of resting and a bottle of an energy drink, she finally regained her strength from fighting and then they set off to their class' spot in the bleachers.
There, they waited for the final match to begin. The match between Keigo and Touya.
After a while, Mic announced for the two to head over to the arena.
The two made their way there, and they sure know how to make an entrance. Keigo jumped down from the bleachers and flew over to his side of the arena. Touya on the other hand blasted himself over to his side and landed like Akaza did in the movie. The crowd cheered loudly cheered for them.
Rei: "Now, ladies and gentlemen, the moment you've all been waiting for: The Final Match! Who will be the champion of this year's sports festival? Is it going to be my oldest son, Touya Todoroki?"
The people who were rooting for Touya all cheered loudly, especially Moe.
Rei: "Or is it going to be my future Son-in-law, Keigo Crimson?"
Keigo blushed as she said that, and the simps from his class were all heartbroken after hearing that Keigo was going to be married to someone that wasn't them. Fuyumi was blushing madly in the VIP section while her Dad, siblings and their friends were all teasing her about it.
Touya: "Geez, Mom! Did you have to announce that?"
Rei: "Well, I couldn't resist the urge to announce it."
Touya: "Meh, whatever. Since Keigo's still flustered, I'm gonna go easy on him. I want a fair fight, and I don't consider fighting an opponent at full power in that condition 'fair'."
After hearing that, Keigo snapped out of his trance and looked at Touya with a tick mark.
Keigo: "WHAT'D YOU SAY?! DON'T HOLD BACK ON ME!"
He then prepares his Bladed Wing Katana
Touya: "Aaaaand, Chicken Wings is back." (Smirks) "I take back what I said about going easy."
Blue flames then start to surround Touya.
Touya: "Time to get serious! IT'S A FIGHT UNTIL ONE OF US GETS KO'D!"
Keigo: "You're on, Brother!"
The match then begun and they both started to dash each other at blinding speeds. Touya started sending punches covered in flames towards Keigo, to which he countered with Wind Breathing: Sixth Form: Black Wind Mountain Mist.
Keigo then flew up and turned himself upside down.
Keigo: "Ninth Form: Idaten Typhoon!"
He unleashed a powerful gust of wind in a circular form and slashed downwards. Touya dodged just in the nick of time before he was slashed himself. He propelled himself backwards, then upwards. With his fire, he was now in the air.
Keigo: "So, we're doing an air battle then, huh?"
Touya: "If I wanna beat you, then I might as well play this game the same way you do."
Keigo: "Now we're talking!"
Keigo then charged towards Touya while Touya made a sword made out of his own fire. He blocked Keigo's attack from hitting him, then sent him upwards. While he was still below Touya, Keigo used Fourth Form: Rising Dust Storm to attack him while he still had the chance.
His attack hit Touya, but only did little damage since he blocked it with his fire sword. He got cut by his wrist, but he didn't let that bother him. Keigo saw this and got more aggressive with his attacks, and Touya did the same. It was an intense air battle, almost as if it was a fight to the death.
The only thing visible on the arena was Wind Breathing techniques going from one place to another at rapid rates, and blue explosions and blue flames clashing with it.
They were moving way too fast in the air that nobody could even see their exact location. Not even Haru or Dokuga, and they were the two with the best eyesight on site.
Everyone stared in awe of the display of power. Katsuki, who was at home, was clenching his fists in anger cuz he was jealous of the amount of power being displayed on TV.
Mitsuki: "My my, looks like Touya's gotten a whole lot stronger than when I last saw him."
Katsuki: 'Why the hell are you cheering for him, you hag?! You should be cheering for me, your own Son!'
Back at the arena, nobody could see it, but both Keigo and Touya were getting tired from continiously attacking each other at rapid rates. Touya was slowly starting to burn himself, and Keigo was having a harder time to breath.
Over time, their attacks were getting slower and slower, untile they were once again visible to the audience.
Touya: "Tired yet?"
Keigo: "Yeah. but I still refuse to give up!"
Keigo then swung his sword towards Touya, but Touya didn't react quick enough and got slashed by his burnt skin. He gritted his teeth in pain, but he was still smirking, and he was filled with determination.
Touya: "Solid hit, but I think we had enough fun now. Time to end this!"
Touya then de-summoned his flameblade and charged at Keigo with a stance that looks like he's about to deliver a punch. Keigo saw this, and was about to block with a breathing technique, but he was too tired to do so.
Just as he looked up, he saw a blue demon about to hit him from above with a punch.
Touya: "Flashfire Fist: JETPUNCH!"
He punched Keigo in the stomach with a fistful of flames, sending him to the ground. Luckily, they were close enough to the ground that Keigo wouldn't have to be sent to the hospital. Only to Recovery girl.
In the VIP room, Endeavor was crying like a proud father seeing that Touya used the move that he made all by himself. Raku and Haru were trying to calm him down.
Keigo came crashing down on the grass. Touya flew down to where he landed and saw that he was knocked out cold with a hole on his uniform, and a burn mark on where he punched him.
Rei: "KEIGO CRIMSON HAS BEEN KNOCKED OUT! TOUYA TODOROKI WINS THIS YEAR'S UA SPORTS FESTIVAL!"
The crowd cheered as loud as a building exploding from a missile attack. Touya picked up Keigo and put his hand over his shoulder, and brought him over to the infirmary, and there he was being scolded by recovery girl for going overboard.
Touya decided to stay behind to also get bandaged up from getting burned and cut. After a while, the door suddenly burst open to reveal everyone from the VIP section including Rei and Fumiko.(Jesus, how did they all fit in there?)
The loud sound startled Keigo, waking him up from his unconscious state.
Keigo: "I'M UP! I'm... up?... What're you all doing here?"
Fuyumi: "Why do you think? You got knocked out."
Keigo: "Oh. Welp, looks like I lost, huh?"
Natsuo: "You're not bothered by it?"
Keigo: "Why should I be? I mean, yeah, I did lose, but it was a fair fight. Whatever the reason it was for me losing, I'll just figure it out and not make the same mistake next time."
Haru(Pats Keigo's head): "Atta boy, Keigo. You did great. Congrats to you too, Touya."
Both: "Thanks."
Everyone then took their turns to praise and congratulate the two boys for their effort, when Rei said she had to go since she was assigned for commentary in the field.
After a while, Keigo and Touya had fully recovered and went to the field to get their medals along with Moe and Rikiya, who were both in third place.
Rei: "Ladies and Gentlemen, thank you all for your patience! Now, here we have the four people who have earned their place as the 1st, 2nd, and the two 3rd placers! Now for the person handing out the medals, we have...!"
Just then, they saw what looked like a fireball coming down from the sky. Some were all like 'Oh no! Another meteor has come to take out the Carnotaurus!', but it was just Endeavor, landing in style.
Endeavor heard what the others said about the meteor, and smirked after coming up with an idea.
Endeavor: "You all thought that it was a meteor, but it was me, ENDEAVOR!"
All the cultured people burst out laughing from hearing him do a meme, and some were shocked that Endeavor, of all people, was cultured. As everyone was still laughing, he walked over to went to give the medals. Everyone then settled down as he went over to where Moe and Rikiya were.
Endeavor: "Moe Kamiji, and Rikiya Kaji, you both did a great job on earning your spot on third place. You have both made names for yourselves as potentially part of the new big three, or rather, big four of UA as of said by Principal Nezu himself. You did me proud. Congratulations, you two!"
Both: "Thanks!"
Endeavor: "Now for your medals."
He then placed their medals on their necks as the crowd cheered for the both of them. Endeavor then walked over to where Keigo was. He still had the hole in his uniform, and it showed his bandages.
Endeavor: "Keigo Crimson, my oldest Son's best friend and my Eldest Daughter's future fiancee-"
Somewhere in the crowd, Fuyumi blushed up a storm and screamed...
Fuyumi: "DAAAAD!"
Everyone laughed while many were shocked to find out that Keigo was the Number 2 and Number 4 heroes' son in law.
(Keep in mind that Keigo still isn't an official pro yet, so Best Jeanist is Number 3 at the moment.)
Endeavor: "Sorry, Fuyumi! Couldn't resist!"
He then turned back to Keigo.
Endeavor: "Now, as I was saying, you have also proved to everyone that you have earned your place in second place with your abilities and skills. Despite almost getting rammed by a Carnotaurus, you still managed to stand your ground, and with that, I, along with everyone, are proud of you. You've also proven to the teachers that you may potentially be part of UA's future big three or four, as of said also by Rat God himself. Congratulations!"
Keigo: "I give you my thanks."
Endeavor chuckled as he placed the Keigo's medal on his neck, while the corwd cheered loudly.
He then went to where Touya was.
Endeavor: "Touya Todoroki, my boy, you have made everyone here proud, especially your family and friends. You've proven to everyone here that you deserved the number one spot in this year's festival. By the way, next time, don't go overboard with your attacks. You've also made Rat God say that you may be part of the future big three or four. Anyways, Congratulations!
Everyone cheered as Touya's medal was placed on his neck by his Father.
Endeavor then walked forward.
Endeavor: "Now, Thanks to all of you for watching this year's sports festival! We hope that you all had a great time! Now for our school motto..."
Everyone: "PLUS ULTRA!"
TIMESKIP NO JUSTU...
Later in the afternoon, everyone present had already went home or did some other business except for the teachers and the people in the VIP room. The teachers had some business to do, while the people in the VIP room were just doing their own thing. The kids decided to spar on the field.
Izumi had to go home because she promised her parents that she'd be home by 5. Katsumi and Masaru also went home. The only ones left at the Stadium were the Todorokis, the Crimsons, the Sanses, and Elys and Arno.
Bill, Cross!Chara, and Betty also went back to their base and gave all the information that they gathered to Nightmare. Although, the reason for sending them there wasn't for scouting, but rather, Nightmare just didn't want to deal with Cross!Chara's tantrums every 5 minutes.
Bullhorn had already been sent to his sanctuary near the entrance to the underground. There were no fences. Just enough space to keep him satisfied, and for him to not run away in the middle of the night.
Anyways, back in the stadium, Touya and his group, along with Fuyumi and Fumiko, were all going out to get some leisure time, when a black vehicle pulled up in front of them.
They were confused at first as to why someone was visiting UA's private stadium during clean up, but Rikiya recognized the plate number on the front of the vehicle, and he immediately started sweating.
Then, the back door of the vehicle suddenly opened to reveal a man and a woman around age 45 to 50.
The man had green hair, with a bit of white from age, and blue eyes, and he was wearing formal attire. He had an angry look in his eyes, but he was smirking.
The woman had black hair and green eyes, and she was also wearing formal attire and a straw hat. She also had an agitated look in her eyes.
These were Hijiri and Karen Kaji. Rikiya, Raku, and Haru's parents.
Rikiya knew who these two were, but the other five were all oblivious to who they were.
Keigo: "Excuse me, Ma'am, Sir, but may I ask who you are? Have you come back for something that you forgot?"
Hijiri: "I appreciate your concern, Boy, but why yes, we have come back for something. Our Son. The boy who you beat in the semi-finals."
Everyone except Rikiya went wide-eyed from shock of the revelation. They weren't expecting to encounter Rikiya's parents at a time like this.
Hijiri: "Rikiya, Boy, come here. You're going to have a serious punishment when you get home. You've been a very bad boy."
Rikiya snapped out of his trance and held an angry expression on his face directed to his parents. He then stomped forward with sparks popping on his hands.
Rikiya: "Listen here, and listen well, you assholes. LIKE HELL I'M GOING TO GO BACK TO THAT SLAVE CAVE THAT YOU CALL A HOUSE! YOU ISOLATED ME FORM THE WORLD ON THE FIRST 8 YEARS OF MY LIFE! YOU THREW OUT MY BROTHERS FOR SOME STUPID REASON! AND NOW, YOU EXPECT ME TO GO WITH YOU?! DON'T BE EVEN MORE STUPID THAN YOU ALREADY ARE!"
Karen: "Don't yell at us like that, YOU BRAT!"
She then walked over to Rikiya and slapped him really hard, making him stumble back a bit and fall to the floor. His Mother's hand got burned cuz he activated his quirk on his cheek before she hit him.
Keigo and Touya helped Rikiya up. They wanted to fight back, but they were tired from fighting. Only Fumiko and Fuyumi weren't tired since they only watched the festival.
Keigo: "WHAT'D YOU DO THAT FOR?!"
Karen: "He talked back to his Father. He exposed us on live TV. And most importantly, HE RAN AWAY FROM HIS HOME! WE RAISED HIM AND THIS IS HOW HE REPAYS US?! WHAT REASON IS THERE NOT TO SLAP HIM, HUH?! I'M ONLY DOING MY JOB AS HIS MOTHER!"
Rikiya: "Mother? Heh, don't make me laugh. A mother treats her children with love and care, with no exceptions. What did you do, huh? You, Old hag. You threw away your two oldest children, and for most of my life, I had brothers, and I never had the chance to meet them until recently. Who's fault is that, huh?IT'S BOTH OF YOUR FAULTS! YOU BASTARD OF A FATHER, AND YOU BITCH OF A MOTHER! YOU'RE NOT MY FAMILY! I FOUND MY REAL FAMILY HERE! THEY TREAT ME SINCERELY AS A HUMAN! YOU ON THE OTHER HAND, THE WAY YOU TREATED ME AS A HUMAN WAS ONLY BECAUSE YOU WANTED ME TO TRUST YOU FOR YOUR OWN SELFISH REASONS! YOU'RE NOT MY PARENTS! AND YOU SURE AS HELL AREN'T MY FAMILY! THERE'S NO WAY IN HELL THAT I'M WILLING TO GO BACK TO THAT HELLHOLE AND FULLFILL YOUR SELFISH DESIRES!"
He said all of that with Venom in his voice, but Hijiri and Karen were unfazed. Hijiri sighed in annoyance.
Hijiri: "Is that so? Then how about this: You come back with us, and we'll arrange a marriage with you and a beautiful young lady. Maybe even more if you wish. Just come back with us, and we'll grant you your wish."
His statement shocked the entire group. There was a silence before Rikiya started laughing like a maniac.
Rikiya: "You gotta be shitting me. Did you honestly think that was going to drive me to go back to you Shitheads? Man, you crack me up. Look here, I don't care what you say or do in an attempt to bring me back to your side. You only ever cared about me cuz of my power, and not for who I am. So, no. I'm refuse your offer. The girl who you're going to set me up with is probably some whore that'll cheat on you if you don't give her what she wants."
His statement made Fumiko smile inside because of Rikiya's loyalty towards her. However, Rikiya's parents got furious and decided to use extreme measures.
Hijiri: "Fine then. If that's how you're going to play, then so be it. If you're not going to be willing to go with us, then I guess we'll just have to use force."
He then snapped his fingers and the door to the driver seat of the car opened to reveal a tall guy with white spiky long hair that reached his neck. He had a seriously angry expression on his face.
Hijiri: "You remember him, don't you, Rikiya?"
Rikiya: "Am I supposed to?"
Hijiri: "Oh, that's right. We still didn't hire him for a bodyguard, but allow me to introduce him. This here is Suji Shikara. Shikara, you know what to do."
Suji: "On it."
Keigo's eyes went wide from hearing the name.
He activated his quirk 'Muscle Augmentation' and went in for a punch towards Rikiya, but he suddenly slipped for some reason. The cause: Fumiko's quirk, Invisible arrows. Basically Yahaba's blood demon art, but there's no eyeballs on her hands.
Suji: "What the hell?!"
Touya: "Run!"
They all made a run for it back inside for the stadium, but Suji suddenly got infront of them with a devious smirk, and both of his hands glowing red from using his augmentation quirk.
Hijiri: "No way out of this, Rikiya. Might as well just give up, or do you want to get your friends involved in this as well?"
Suji: "Wait a minute, Boss."
Hijiri: "Whatever it is you're going to do, make it quick. We don't have all day."
Suji: "Thanks. You there, the one with the wings."
Keigo: "What?!"
Suji: "Your last name is 'Crimson', right? Who the hell is your father?"
Keigo: "If you're talking about my birth father, then he's probably rotting in jail. As for my adoptive father, he's still inside."
Hijiri: "Oh, you're asking for the one that disabled you, correct?"
Suji: "Yes! I want my revenge on him and his brother!"
Keigo: "Actually, I think you're talking about the other guy. He already told me all about you, and man, the outcome of your last fight was pretty painful-" (Snorts) "-for you."
Suji: "You little Brat! Y'know what? Once I'm done with that Human-sized Electric Eel, you're next! Now, tell me where he is!"
Just then, Suji felt coldness on his feet. He looked down and saw that it was covered in purple ice.
Suji: "Wait a sec... I know this quirk!"
???: "You looking for me?"
Before he could turn to see who it was, he felt a hand touch him before he was electrocuted with a high concentration of volts, frying his suit and the ice on his feat, making him fall down to the ground, twitching from feeling the electricity coursing through him.
He can't make any movements on command from the neck down, but he could move his head. He looked back and saw that the cause of him falling over was the same person that caused him a few years of paralysis. It was none other than the Author's favorite OC, Raku Crimson. He wasn't wearing his mask, so his face was seen clearly. Yuki was by the door leaning against the wall, spectating what was going on.
Touya's group sighed in relief upon seeing them arrive. The Kajis got angry upon seeing him arrive. A pro hero interfering was the worst thing that could happen now. Let alone the number 6.
Raku walked closer to Suji and sat on the ground right in front of him.
Suji: "You...!"
Raku: "What an unpleasant surprise, Shikara. What, you SHOCKED to see me again? Heh."
Suji: "You... BASTARD! YOU'RE THE REASON WHY I MISSED OUT ON MY DREAMS TO BECOME A HERO! YOU FUCKING DISABLED ME!"
Raku: "Geez, you're still as childish as always. You act like a spoiled kid who throws a tantrum whenever they don't get what they want. Look, you were never fit to be a hero in the first place. Bullies aren't hero material."
Suji: "MY QUIRK WAS STRONG, SO I WAS MORE THAN QUALIFIED!"
Raku: "Blah blah blah, quirk this, quirk that. Most people nowadays only ever view someone for their strength, and not who they are. You're one of them, you musclehead. You bullied me and my friends for the stupidest of reason. You getting disabled for a long time was only Karma for trying to blackmail Yuki and use her to hurt me emotionally. That didn't go well for you cuz your phone got destroyed, and you got punched in the gut."
Suji: "ARE YOU MOCKING ME?!"
Raku: "No, I'm just reminding you of that day when you temporarily lost the ability to walk."
Suji: "Why you...! After I'm done beating you up again, I'm gonna fuck Yuki until she-"
He suddenly stopped talking when he felt a murderous glare directed to him from behind. He rotated his head and saw Yuki staring right at him with her hair shadowing her eyes, and a murderous glare staring right into his soul.
He got a bit scared for a second there, but he got even more scared when she slowly approached him while forming what looks like a handle made of ice. Raku knew what she was creating, but he didn't budge. The kids moved to the side while the Kajis moved back a bit from fear.
As Yuki got closer and closer, Suji could feel the coldness and the Yandere aura that she was radiating growing stronger. When she finally got in front of him, something cold and heavy slammed on the ground. Suji looked up to what it was and saw Yuki holding a giant purple ice scythe.
Yuki then began to speak, but her voice contained a high concentration of Venom, Anger, and Hate. She then held the scythe to his neck, letting him feel the coldness of the scythe.
Yuki: "Listen here, ya little shit. You say or do anything else that involves wanting to separate me from Raku again, or if you threaten my nephew and his friends again, then you're in for a hellishly bad time. Got it?"
Suji couldn't speak because of the fear and the cold.
Yuki: "Don't make me repeat myself!"
Suji(Terrified): "Yes, MA'AM!"
Yuki: "Good."
She then took the blade away from his neck and de-summoned the scythe. Suji was still paralyzed on the ground, so he couldn't really do anything to fight back for a while. He was worried that he might get disabled again from the hips down.
Raku then turned towards Touya and the others while Yuki leaned her back against a lamp post.
Raku: "You guys alright?"
Touya: "Yeah, we're alright."
Keigo: "How'd you know we were in trouble?"
Raku: "I didn't. Your Mom just told me she heard yelling by the front entrance, so me and Yuki came running all the way over here. Good thing we got here when we did, or else musclemouth over there could've hurt you."
Keigo: "Yeah, thanks for that."
Raku: "Don't mention it. You should thank Yuki over there for telling me where to go. I got lost in the hallways, but she sure knew where she was going."
Yuki: "You don't have to. I just did what I usually do."
Raku: "Run to a cry for help?"
Yuki: "That, and helping you with directions."
They all laughed while Raku covering his face from embarrassment. Out of the corner of their eyes, they noticed that Rikiya's parents were still there, and they were not happy.
Rikiya: "You're still here? Why don't you leave already? Take your all-talk-bodyguard with you."
Karen: "Young man, you don't have any right to give us orders after you've yelled at us."
Rikiya: "It was your fault to begin with."
Raku: "Anyone mind explaining to me what's going on here?"
Rikiya: "I'll do it. These old geezers in front of us are my parents." (Winks at Raku, but only he notices it)
Raku: 'I see you're trying to cover for me. Thanks, bro. Looks like I'll have to play along' "Oh. So these are the ones that you talked about during your opening speech, huh?"
Rikiya: "Exactly."
Raku: "Listen here, Sir, Ma'am, please leave now. Take musclebrains over there with you."
Karen(Scoffs): "No, you listen here! We're just here to collect our son! What's wrong with that?!"
Raku: "What's wrong are your intentions once you do get him. Also, when you said that you're here to 'collect' him, you make it sound like he's an object that's disposable when you're satisfied with using it, or in your case, when you're done using him."
Karen: "We don't care! He's our son, and we treat him, use him, and raise him the way we want to!"
Yuki: "I'm sorry, USE him?! Are you for real? Listen here, dipshit, Rikiya is a Human! Not an object. If you don't know the difference, then I suggest you go and have someone take a look at your fucking brain if you even have one in that thick-ass skull of yours!"
Karen: "Ugh! Such vulgar language for a young lady such as yourself. And what in the world are you wearing? It's the middle of the year, and you're wearing winter clothes of a dark color? Go change it now!"
Yuki(Laughs): "And who the hell asked for your opinion about my clothes? My Mom? And for your information, this is what I usually wear when I'm doing hero work."
Karen: "Oh, so you're a hero, huh? Well, guess what? I don't care. I know the mayor of Musutafu city. I'm going to get your license revoked."
Raku: "What a coincidence, we know him too. In fact, everybody knows him. He's pretty popular around these parts." (Starts laughing)
Yuki also started laughing along with Touya's group.
Fuyumi: "Good one, uncle."
Fumiko: "Yeah, that was lit. Lol."
Hijiri: "Young man, this is no laughing matter."
Raku: "The only laughing matter here is the amount of stupidity you posses after you thought that Rikiya would even want to go back with you to that hellhole you call a house."
Rikiya: "God damn..."
Touya: "Oof-"
While they were talking, Suji had recovered from his paralysis and went for a punch towards Raku.
Yuki: "Raku, Look out!"
Raku turned his head and was met with a near punch to the face. Something was holding back Suji's arm. Suji looked at his arm and saw that a shadow tentacle was wrapped around it. He looked to where the tentacle came from and saw Haru with his hood down and his green glasses off.
Haru: "Geez, Sora asked me to come here, and what do I find? Novabolt about to be punched in the face by some crazy musclehead."
Suji: "You!"
Haru: "Sup."
Suji: "Don't 'Sup' me! I'm gonna beat your ass too!"
Haru: "Oioioi! You're just jealous cuz my ass is more attractive than your face!"
Suji: "GRAHHHHHHHHHH!"
He got angry and charged at Haru, only to get bitch-slapped by a giant shadow tentacle and sent a few meters away.
Haru: "All bark, no bite. Yo, Nova, when did that guy get here?"
Raku: "He was where when I arrived."
Rikiya: "Actually, he arrived only a few minutes before Nova saved us."
Haru: "Well, that answers that."
Keigo: "Lol. The same guy that used to beat the two of you up got Karma'd for another attempt at that."
Touya: "Damn right."
Hijiri: "Are you going to ignore us every time a new person comes into the picture, or what?!"
Haru: "Who the hell are you supposed to be?"
Rikiya: "The assholes that I talked about during my speech."
Haru: 'Shit, why'd they have to show up?!' "Oh. Well, it's quite unpleasant to meet you here, you walking corpses."
Raku: "Ay ay ay, again with the dark language, man. Although, I'd be lying if I didn't find that funny."
Karen: "HOW DARE YOU?! YOU THREE COME HERE, AND INTERRUPT OUR FAMILY BUSINESS, THEN YOU CALL US WALKING CORPSES?! WHAT KIND OF A HERO DOES THAT TO A CIVILIAN?!"
Haru: "I dunno, what kind of parent abandons their oldest children for stupid reasons?"
Raku: "Oof- that hit harder than my explosions."
Hijiri: "Don't talk to my wife like that! And you have no right to intervene in this situation! This is between me, my wife, and my son, Rikiya. Now, Rikiya, come here, and we'll talk this out. You'll be disciplined the way you should be."
Rikiya: "How many times do I have to tell you? I. AM. NOT. YOUR. SON!"
Hijiri: "Young man, this is your final warning! Come here now, or else-!"
Rikiya: "Or else what? You gonna disown me? Works for me."
Hijiri clicked his tounge in annoyance. they heard screaming to the right and saw that Suji was charging right at Raku, Haru, and Yuki, only to get Iced, Zapped, and pinned to the ground by Haru's shadow tentacles.
Raku: "When the hell will this guy learn?"
Suji: "OI! AFTER I GET OUT OF HERE, I'LL PUMMEL YOU, YOUR GIRLFRIEND, AND YOUR BROTHER TO THE GROUND!"
Good guys: 'Shit!'
Karen and Hijiri: 'Brother?'
Raku: "Huh? I don't have a girlfriend."
Suji: "DON'T PLAY DUMB WITH ME! THE COLD-PURPLE HOTTIE STANDING RIGHT NEXT TO YOU IS YOUR GIRLFRIEND!"
Raku: "Oh. Yeah, she ain't my girlfriend."
Suji: "WHAT?! DON'T FUCK WITH ME! SHE LITERALLY THREATENED ME ABOUT SEPARATING THE TWO OF YOU!"
Raku: "I wasn't done. Yeah, she did say that, but she ain't my girlfriend. She's my wife."
Suji: "WHAT?! YOU LITTLE SHIT! I WAS SUPPOSED TO BE THE ONE TO MARRY HER!"
Yuki: "Nah, that was never meant to be. You're not my type."
Haru: "Yeah, plus she's gone Yandere for Raku over here."
Yuki: "You didn't have to say that, but whatever."
Suji: "If I can't marry her... THEN I CAN AT LEAST MAKE HER FIRST IMPREGNATION TO BE WITH ME!"
Raku got mad, so he covered his right leg in red electricity and sent an explosive kick to Rikiya's face.
Raku: "Listen here, you damn melonhead. That's never going to happen."
Suji: "Not if I can help it!"
???: "Oi, what's with all the racket?"
They all turned towards the front door and saw Hiriki standing there with an an annoyed look on his face.
Suji: "NONE OF YOUR BUSINESS, YOU BRAT! WHO THE HELL EVEN ARE YOU?!"
Hiriki: "Oi! Don't call me 'Brat'!"
Suji: "Don't tell me what to do!"
Hiriki: "Ay ay ay, this guy acts like Katsuki. Who even is this guy?"
Raku: "This is the guy that used to bully Me and the other three."
Hiriki: "Who?"
Raku: "Oh wait, you were asleep when I told the story. His name probably doesn't matter, but it's Suji Shikara. The guy who talks in muscle language."
Hiriki: "Lol."
Suji: "YOU DIDN'T ANSWER MY QUESTION! WHO THE HELL ARE YOU, BRAT?!"
Hiriki: "Like I'd tell you!"
Karen: "Again with ignoring us!"
Hiriki: "Who are you?"
Karen: "My name is Karen, and you'll respect me."
Hiriki: "Karen? Wait a sec, an entitled person, and seemingly annoying... Oh shoot, we got a code K."
Karen: "What in the world is a code K?!"
Hiriki: "You're a Karen. Damn, your name fits what you are perfectly."
Karen: "Why you...!"
She was about to go and slap Hiriki, but a wall of purple ice spikes pointing to her stopped her. She turned to Yuki, who was holding a malicious glare.
Yuki: "Oi. You should know better than to hit a child for no reason in front of their parents."
Karen, Hijiri, and Suji went wide-eyed from hearing about Yuki being a mother.
Suji: "You're a mother!? I WAS SUPPOSED TO BE YOUR KID'S FATHER!"
Hiriki: "Oh my god, this guy is annoying. Hey Dad, can I burn this guy?"
Raku: "Wait until you're older."
Suji: "The hell is wrong with you?! You let your kids beat a defenseless person up?! Wow, you really are insane! Did your younger brother infect you with his villainous disease or something?!"
Haru: "For the last time... There's no such thing as a villainous disease! It's just something you made up to insult me."
Suji: "Who cares?! You have a fucking poison and shadow quirk! Of course you'd be a villain! A person's future is decided based on quirk!"
Haru: "Uh huh, and me, a guy with a so-called 'villainous' quirk became a hero, and you, a guy with a quirk that flexes your muscles, didn't. What can you say about that?"
Suji couldn't say anything cuz he was running out of ideas. Touya's group was just watching from the sidelines. Hijiri and Karen were standing there by their car trying to get out of their state of shock.
What shocked them more was the fact that Novabolt and Neurotoxin were brothers. More importantly, Toxin's quirks were the same as one of their abandoned children. They didn't press onto it that much since from what they remember, the other was quirkless, and his brother is Nova, who had a quirk.
Suji: "W-well... GRAH! THE ONLY REASON WHY I NEVER HAD THE CHANCE TO BECOME A HERO WAS BECAUSE YOUR OLDER BROTHER SUDDENLY GOT A QUIRK OUT OF THE BLUE! HIS FUCKING APPEARANCE CHANGED! HE FUCKING ZAPPED ME!"
His voice echoed into the night, and into the hallways. Raku, Haru, Yuki, and Touya's group were all sweating bullets from what he just revealed. Hijiri and Karen were even more shocked than before. Then, just to make sure that they were right, they asked a few questions.
Hijiri: "Hey... Shikara?"
Suji: "Yes, Boss?"
Hijiri: "You... mentioned something about his appearance changing... right?
Suji: "Yeah, why?"
Hijiri: "What did he look like before his appearance changed?"
Suji was confused on why his boss was asking such an unnecessary question out of the blue, but since it's his boss that's asking, he can't just avoid it. Raku and Haru were now sweating even more.
Suji: "Well, from what I remember, he used to have black hair and blue eyes. Why?"
Everyone except for Suji, Hijiri, and Karen were all sweating bullets while fearing for what's going to happen next.
Hijiri and Karen were a different story. Their eyes looked like they were gonna pop out of their sockets at any second. They didn't know what to say since who could potentially be their two abandoned children are standing right in front of them. After a moment of silence, Hijiri decided to speak up.
Hijiri: "Hey..."
Both Raku and Haru flinched, and so did the others. They were afraid for what he was about to say.
Hijiri: "Are the two of you... Yoko and Ikazuma?"
Both Raku and Haru shuddered from hearing those names. They were shaking as if they were only in their underwear while walking through Antarctica.
Raku and Haru were still shaking, and they looked into each others' eyes, asking what they should do next. Yuki was getting worried for the two of them, and Hiriki was gripping onto his mother's leg real tightly from worry.
Haru could clearly read what his older brother was trying to say. He nodded in agreement, but he felt like what they were going to do was something that they'd regret later on. They turned around to face their past, and took a deep breath before speaking.
Raku: "S-sorry, but I think you have the wrong guys."
Haru: "Yeah. You see, our parents died a long time ago."
Both: 'Please believe it.'
Hijiri took a good look into their eyes, and his facial expression immediately turned to anger and frustration.
Hijiri: "Don't lie to me... I can tell by your facial expressions and the way you two were shaking just now that you're lying. I want to hear the truth. Now!"
When he suddenly raised his voice, Raku snapped and said something he didn't mean to say.
Raku: "So what if we are?!"
He instantly covered his mouth from shock of him spilling the beans. There was another moment of silence, and tension filled the air. Just then, Hijiri started laughing lightly.
Hijiri: "So the two of you really are still alive. And here I thought that Rikiya was only spouting nonsense during his big speech when he said that he found his 'long-lost brothers'."
Raku(Grits his teeth): "What, did you actually think that throwing us out of the place will kill us? Look how that turned out. All of your kids left you, and they're living happy lives right now. Everything was going so well until you showed up."
Hijiri: "Is that so? Well, now that we know that you're alive, why don't you come with us? I mean, it's all perfect now that you have a quirk, and both you and Ikazuma have achieved high rankings in the hero board. Let's all forget about the past, and move on."
His sentence only triggered the ones against him even more. Unknown to them, Hiriki still had his set of special contacts on, and Nezu was watching everything happening in the teacher's lounge along with the others. Everyone was now fuming with anger.
Raku: "The hell kind of stupid reason is that?! YOU THINK THAT JUST BECAUSE WE'VE GOT HIGH RANKINGS, WE'LL GO WITH YOU?! YOU REALLY ARE INSANE, DON'T YOU KNOW THAT?!"
Hijiri: "I'm very well aware that I'm not insane, and you don't have any right to yell at me."
Raku: "Look here, you don't have any control over me. You lost that a long time ago when you threw the both of us out."
Haru: "Also, my name is Haru now. And he's Raku. The names that you just referred to us as are dead. We're just what's left of them."
Hijiri: "Dead, you say? How about I bring them back to life by bringing you back with us? Like I said, just forget about the past."
Just when one of them was about to say something, Touya decided to intervene.
Touya: "Forget the past, huh? Well let me tell you something. Sure, a person might be able to forget the past to move on, but that doesn't erase what had happened. What happens in the past can't be reversed. You know why? The past never forgets!"
Hijiri: "And who are you to interrupt? This is a family matter, and I don't see how you're family to us."
Raku: "He's family to me. In fact, all of them are. Sure, we may not be bound by blood, but blood relations don't make up a family. A family consists of people that deeply care about you, and take care of you under no conditions."
Hijiri: "Nonsense! A family is by blood and marriage, and those two alone."
Raku: "Well, that's where you're wrong, old man. Anyway, we're done here. None of us are going to waste our breath with your bullshit anymore. Goodbye forever."
Hijiri: "Wait!"
They all just ignored him and went back inside to regroup with the others. While they were heading to the front door, Sora suddenly showed up and smashed her lips on Haru, and she was crying. Hijiri, Karen, and Suji saw this and got mad that Haru also had a significant other.
Hijiri: "Hey!"
Haru: "The fuck do you want now?!"
Hijiri: "Who gave you permission to date somebody?!"
Haru: "Her parents. They gave me their consent on taking care of Sora. Have any objections, the you can go fuck yourselves. Goodbye."
They then went on their way back to the others. Suji suddenly came up with an idea that he thinks he can win.
Suji: "Oi! I have a proposition for you! How about we duke it out to settle things!"
They all stopped and shot multiple glares towards Suji.
Raku: "What?"
Suji: "We settle things by fighting. We're already in a stadium, and it's a perfect place to do just that!"
Haru: "And did you really think that we'd accept that?"
Raku: "The only thing that you want of the outcome is us. You're only ever gonna use us for your own personal gain. Plus, since Shikara here is involved, he'd probably put our loved ones on the line too. So no. We decline. We aren't going to risk losing everything that's precious to us."
They then left while the ones outside were fuming with rage.
Hijiri: "So be it then."
Now, it was their turn to leave, and they were not happy with the outcome of their encounter.
Back with Raku and the others, they were walking back in silence. Rikiya was still holding his cheek in pain from the slap he received from his mother. Raku, Haru, Yuki, and Sora were all extremeley frustrated from their encounter. The kids were concerned for them. Hiriki looked like he wanted to commit a felony.
As soon as they got back with the others, they were swarmed by everyone asking if they were alright. They all said they were fine, but deep down, they weren't. Raku, Yuki, Haru, and Sora all asked Nezu to let the hero association know that they needed some time to rest for at least a week. They needed some time to clear their heads of what just happened. Nezu said he'd do what he can.
After a while, they all went home to get some rest.
The following day, Touya told Moe that it was time for him to meet her parents. Touya agreed cuz like he said, it was more appropriate to meet her parents first before they engage in intercourse.
Moe's parents took a liking to Touya immediately. They gave him their blessings.
A week later, they were now told to choose hero names, and pick who they were interning with.
For hero names:
Keigo went with Hawks
Moe went with Burnin'
Touya went with Dabi
And Rikiya went with Heatwave.
For who they were interning with:
Keigo went with someone who wasn't exactly a hero, but more of a guy who works in the underground. The guy who taught him how to properly fly, Birdtale Sans AKA Birb as most of his friends liked to call him.
Moe and Touya went to Endeavor's agency. The place was actually an agency of both Endeavor and Ice Princess. They share the same building.
Rikiya went with his brothers and sisters-in-law. The all share one agency, and they're a hero team called 'the elementals'.
The entire week of the internships were pretty chaotic. Mostly for Keigo cuz in where he was interning, Undyne was involved. Moe and Touya had to continiously do some workouts that involved their quirks. Rikiya had to play tag and win against his brother in a sprinting contest with their electricity in use.
During that week, Moe and Touya had to stay at a hotel cuz Endeavor's agency was somewhere in Hosu City, while the Todoroki abode was in Musutafu.
Endeavor was the one that booked them a room at a 5-star hotel, and he picked a deluxe room with a king-sized bed for them.
During the first two nights, they resisted their sexual urges, but on the third night, they couldn't control themselves anymore.
With both of them sharing the same bed in a hotel, and they were so close to each other, there was no way that their hormones could last very long. This went on for about 2 days and nights, but on the third night, something interesting happened.
The third night of their stay in the hotel, they were extremely tired from their internships that their minds weren't working properly. Moe took a shower first while Touya just laid there on the bed, shirtless.
After a few moments, Touya subconsciously decided to take a shower too, but he still hasn't realized that Moe was still in the middle of hers. With Moe, she had finally snapped out of her tired state and was now enjoying her bath. She got a sudden fright when the door to the bathroom suddenly opened, and she saw Touya in a towel, and his eyes were visibly tired.
Moe couldn't quickly got up, covered her private parts with her towel, and splashed cold water on Touya's face, also snapping him out of his tired state. Once he realized where he was, and the fact that Moe was there, naked in front of him, he immediately started freaking out. Both of their faces were red.
Touya: "M-m-m-moe?! W-when did I get here?! A-and w-why are you n-n-naked?!"
Moe: "We'll talk later! Let me finish taking a bath first!"
Touya: "Yes, Ma'am!"
He immediately rushed out of the bathroom and waited for Moe to finish. After a while, Moe came out, and Touya excused himself to the bathroom to take a shower too. Another while later, Touya came out in a bathrobe, and he looked over to the bed and saw Moe sitting by the edge, also in a bathrobe, and her face was flushed.
Touya sat in silence beside her. A moment of silence later, Touya decided to speak.
Touya: "Hey, uhh... About earlier... I'm-"
Moe: "You don't have to apologize. You were tired as hell, so I don't really blame you for coming in there. If anything, it's my fault for not locking the door."
Touya: "Don't put the blame on just yourself. We've overworked ourselves today, so it's only natural that we'd be tired. It's both on us. I walked in without knocking, and you didn't lock the door. So, I guess we're both to blame, huh?"
Moe(Giggles): "I suppose you're right. Also, may I ask you something?"
Touya: "Sure. Anything."
Moe: "Ok... here goes..." (Takes a deep breath) "Wanna... do it?"
Touya quickly snapped his head towards Moe and looked into her eyes. He saw that her face was flushed, and her face held a nervous look.
Touya: "Eh?"
Alright, I'm just gonna end it here. Boy, this took longer than expected.
I had trouble writing the fight scenes and the bull fight.
Anyways, next chapter's going to be Moeya lemon.
Well, that's all I have to say. Good bye, and stay safe, everyone!
Side Chapter - Moeya , and a reminiscence of the past
Alright then, second lemon chapter of the book.
BTW, in case I forgot to mention, the clothes that Moe and Touya are wearing are their hero costumes. And yes, the scars that Dabi normally has are actually clothing and face paint to hide his identity. He didn't dye his hair black though.
Also, if you're below 18, which most of you probably are, then don't read this chapter.
Not like anyone follows that rule anymore. I mean, I'm below 18, so it's probably Ok for everyone who's interested in this sort of thing.
Putting all that aside, I hope you guys enjoy.
LOCATION: A FIVE-STAR HOTEL SOMEWHERE IN HOSU CITY
Inside of a deluxe room, there sat Moe and Touya, both in bathrobes, staring straight into each other's eyes with flushed faces after Moe asked the question.
Touya: "Eh?"
Moe: "Pretty sure you heard me. I asked you if you wanna do 'it'?"
Touya: "I know what you said. I just wanted to clarify if what I heard was right, or..."
Moe: "Don't overthink it. I just thought that it'd be a good time to take our relationship to the next level."
Touya: "I mean, I'd be lying if I were to say that I didn't want to do 'it' with you, which I do, but don't you think that we're taking this a little too fast?"
Moe: "What do you mean?"
Touya: "What I mean is, isn't doing 'it' supposed to be during at least the 3rd or 4th month of being in a relationship? We've only been in a relationship for at least a month, but we've known each other for two. Yet, we already know so much about each other, so doing 'that' wouldn't be a problem anymore-"
He was cut off by Moe who pressed a finger on his lips to get him to stop talking. She slowly took her finger away from his lips and then began talking.
Moe: "Look me in the eye, and be honest with me. Do you, or do you not want to do 'it' with me?"
Touya: "Like I said, I'd be lying if I said that I didn't want to do 'it' with you, so... my answer is yes."
Moe: "Are you positive?"
Touya: "Covid-19? No. Positive that I'm willing to do 'it' with you tonight? Yes."
Moe: "Good. Now, please teach me how to do those lewd stuff with you."
Touya: "Sure, but there's one problem. I don't exactly have any knowledge on how to do those type of stuff yet."
Moe: "Eh?"
Touya: "I'm serious, Moe. If I did know how to do those type of stuff, then we should be fucking like rabbits by now. if that's what you want, that is."
Moe: "Of course that's what I want, dumbass!" (Pinches his cheek)
Touya: "Ow ow ow. Hey, why don't we watch some stuff to help us get the right idea on how to do this sort of thing."
Moe: "Sure. There's some movies over there. There should be some adult movies in there somewhere."
Touya: "Let's hope."
They then looked through the DVD shelf next to the TV in their room and Moe found a movie that surely was an adult movie.
Moe: "This one should be good enough."
Touya: "Great! What's it called?"
Moe: "Uh... 'Fifty shades of grey'. There's another two next to it, and they all have 'Fifty shades' on their titles."
Touya: "Fifty... Shades?"
Moe: "Yeah. What of it?"
Touya: "I found one of those by accident when I was looking for a transformers movie back at home. Pretty sure my Mom and Dad watched that."
Moe: "Gee, ya think?"
Touya: "Nope. I'm sure."
Moe: "Whatever, let's just watch it."
Touya: "Works for me."
They then put the DVD on the player and started watching the movie. As the movie progressed, and 'those' scenes started showing up, Moe got slightly wet. Touya on the other hand, he got a boner just from imagining doing those kind of stuff with Moe.
As the movie ended, Touya turned to Moe and saw that her face was completely red.
Touya: "You alright there, Moe?"
Moe: "Y-y-yeah. J-just been imagining d-doing those stuff... w-w-with y-you."
Touya's flames then suddenly started to activate on their own, and his face was beet red.
Touya: "W-well, if you wanna do those stuff with me, then..."
Moe: "Actually, I wanna learn more stuff like that before we move on to the real thing. I saw some stuff on social media about a site that's full of those type of stuff."
Touya: "So, we're going to be watching more of those type of stuff?"
Moe: "Yeah. The site's called 'Hanime', and it's full of hentai."
Touya: "Alright then, let's start watching more before morning comes."
Moe: "Dummy, it's still 8 PM. We'll have plenty of time."
They then went over to the computer table where there was a conveniently placed computer ready for them to use. They type in the address for the site and immediately went through the choices.
Moe: "Hey, what's this one about?"
Touya: "Oh no. Nononono. Anything but that one."
Moe: "Why?"
Touya: "We'll watch anything, but the ones with those tags."
Moe: "Which tags?"
Touya: "'Ugly Bastard', 'Rape', and 'NTR'. Trust me when I say that they're a pain in both the ass and the heart to deal with."
Moe: "How do you know?"
Touya: "Some guys from my middle school were watching it, and I took a peek and saw a human pig doing it with a girl that wasn't even in her 20s yet, plus, the guy looked like he's more than half her age."
Both of them shuddered from the thought of it. They wanted to bleach their minds.
Moe: "Right, let's not watch that. Lemme just blacklist that. There we go."
Touya: "Why don't you add some better tags to it, like 'Virgin' or some stuff like that."
Moe: "Why?"
Touya: "I mean, both of us are Virgins after all, so..."
Moe: "Yeah, you're right."
Moe did that and then looked through the choices. She picked a few of them, and told Touya about it.
Moe: "Alright, here's what I picked. They're called: 'Aibeya', 'Overflow', 'Real Eroge Situation', and some other stuff that I saw."
Touya: "Sounds good. Let's start it."
Moe: "Right!"
They then played the videos. Overtime whilst they were watching, Moe was fingering herself, and her bathrobe, along with the chair she was sitting on was slowly getting drenched in her juices. Touya on the other hand, there was some pre-cum leaking out of his dick that was sticking out of his bathrobe.
They were almost done everything that they were watching, and they were now super horny.
LEMON START!
They looked at each other and began to make out. Whilst they were making out, Touya slid his hands through the lower part of Moe's bathrobe and began pinching her clit, making her let out a moan. Her folds were wet from watching those hentai videos and from fingering herself in front of her boyfriend.
Touya: "Did watching those stuff make you horny?"
Moe: "Of course it did."
They then started another heated make out session, but this time, Moe was now sitting on Touya's lap, and she could feel his boner hitting against her, making her cum all over Touya's lower half.
Touya: "Did you cum just from feeling my dick?"
Moe: "I-I guess."
Touya: "Heh, can't really blame you. After all, it's your first time feeling a dick press up against you."
Moe then bonks his head.
Moe: "Don't say stuff like that. It's embarrassing."
Touya: "Uh huh, and your rack is nearly exposed. Tell me how that's not any more embarrassing than saying stuff like that."
Moe: "Eh?"
She looked down and saw that her bathrobe was loose enough to almost show her breasts. She sighed and began to take the top part off, letting it fall down to the lower half in a skirt-like form. She looked down at Touya, and saw that he was entranced from seeing her bare breasts, which were bigger than he expected, plus her thighs were really thicc, yet they were soft.
Moe: "Don't just stare. It's embarrassing. You can touch them if you want."
Touya: "H-huh? O-o-ok."
Touya did just that and began to fondle her breasts. This action caused her to let out small moans, while also making her lower area wetter. Touya could tell that Moe was extremely embarrassed by this, so he got an idea.
Touya: "Hey, Moe. Mind facing the other direction? If you're too embarrassed, then maybe you could change positions."
Moe: "Like that one scene in Aibeya?"
Touya: "Yeah, that one."
Moe: "Sure thing, but maybe we should take this to the bed. It's way more comfortable than this chair."
Touya: "Yeah, you're right."
They then moved over to the bed. Moe took her robe off completely, and then threw it on the floor.
Both of them were currently in a position where Moe was facing the opposite of Touya, while Touya was behind her, facing towards her backside.
Moe: "Alright... You could start now."
Touya just hummed in response as he lifted his hands up to Moe's breasts. Once his hands made contact with them, he began to fondle them gently. Moe started letting out small moans, but she covered her mouth with one hand as to not let them out because she got embarrassed.
Touya saw this and pulled her hand away from her mouth.
Moe: "Touya?"
Touya: "Don't suppress your moans, Moe. I wanna hear them. I wanna hear you moan for me."
Moe: "F-fine. If that's what you want, then..."
She was suddenly cut off when Touya began to go rougher with touching her breasts. She didn't hate it, but she enjoyed it instead. Her lower area began to get wetter by the second, and her love nectar was getting on the bed sheets.
Touya then reached down towards her lower area and put two of his fingers inside of her. This caused Moe to feel a new wave of pleasure course through her body, making her let out a loud moan. What's more was that Touya began to lick Moe's neck.
This action of his caused Moe to jolt up a bit from feeling her ticklish area getting licked. she didn't want to let out laughs instead of moans at a time like this, so she rotated her head so that she was now facing Touya with her mouth open, gesturing for him to kiss her.
Touya understood what she was going for, so he kissed her, and she kissed back. They went for some tongue action which lasted for a good 40 seconds until they needed to separate for some air.
Moe: "That felt good."
Touya: "I agree. Also, my hand's drenched from your juices."
Moe looked down and saw that the entirety of his hands were indeed drenched in her juices.
Moe: "Woah! When did that happen?"
Touya: "Don't know, but I don't mind it."
Moe: "Heh, since it's me, of course you wouldn't mind it."
Touya: "True."
Moe: "Hey, your blaze rod down there's been poking my ass for a while now. I think it's about time to finish up the appetizers, and move onto the main dish. Don't you agree?"
Touya: "Y-yeah."
They then did another position swap. This time, Touya removed his robe, and now he was fully naked, making Moe drool at the sight of his abs.
Touya then positioned himself on top of Moe, while she was laying down right below him. They were both facing each other with nervous looks. Moe was more nervous than Touya since from what she knew, a girl's first time is painful.
Touya saw her expression and he gave her a reassuring kiss to ease up her nervousness.
Touya: "Hey, it's alright to be nervous. I'm nervous too."
Moe(Smiles): "Thanks, Touya. You're the best."
Touya chuckled in response, and then he aligned his 8-inch member to Moe's entrance, which was soaking wet from foreplay.
Touya: "Ready?"
Moe: "Yeah, but be gentle."
Touya hummed in response as he inserted the tip of his member into her entrance. He then slowly pushed through her walls, spreading them in the process, until he fully torn her hymen. She bit her lip in pain from the feeling of her hymen getting torn apart while gripping the sheets. Blood was trickling down her entrance.
To ease up the pain, he kissed Moe to distract her from the pain, which worked successfully. As they both separated with a string of saliva connecting them, Touya saw that Moe was crying. He panicked a bit, but Moe cupped his cheek to reassure him that she was fine.
Touya: "Why were you crying?"
Moe: "I'm just so happy. Happy that we're finally doing this."
Touya: "Glad to know you feel the same way. I'm glad."
Moe: "Come here."
She wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him passionately. Touya returned the kiss, and they stayed like that for about 20 seconds before separating.
Moe: "You... can start moving now."
Touya: "Alright, but I'll go gently."
Moe: "Do what you want."
Touya started moving in and out of Moe in a slow pace, but even so, she still squirmed in pain as she dug her nails into Touya's shoulders, leaving red marks.
Touya: "Does it still hurt?"
Moe: "Y-yeah, but it's slowly feeling better. Keep moving. Maybe that'll help."
Touya: "Alright, but if it feels too painful, you can tell me to stop."
Moe: "Sure, but pick up the pace a little."
He nodded in agreement and began to speed up with his movements. This caused Moe to grunt in pain, but over time, the pain was slowly fading and turning to pleasure.
Her grip on Touya's shoulders were slowly coming lose, and now, all the pain from losing her virginity went away. It was completely replaced with pleasure, happiness, and love. Her face says it all.
Touya: "You alright?"
Moe: "Y-yeah. Pain's all gone now. Safe to say that you can go rougher."
Touya: "Works for me."
His movements then became more aggressive, causing the place where they were connected to make lewd noises. Touya then brought his face closer towards Moe's chest and started to suck on her right tit, while bringing his other hand to her left tit, and pinching the nipple. This action caused her to scream in pleasure.
Moe: "Yes! That's it, Touya. Suck harder!"
When she said that, Touya immediately knew that her breasts were where she feels the most pleasure. Even though he touched her there a lot during foreplay, it turns out that Moe like it when her breasts were being sucked on.
Eventually, Touya stopped sucking and then started biting on her nipple, and then going rougher with her by thrusting harder in and out of her, causing her to lose it and let out wild moans, and something inside of her broke.
It was at that moment that Moe Kamiji, the normally enthusiastic, yet the one that ain't that good at romantic stuff, got herself broken by her loving and caring boyfriend, Touya Todoroki.
By now, Moe's body got weaker from both the overly-exhausting training that both her and Touya got from training during the day, and from sex afterwards. At the same time, both of them felt that they were reaching climax.
Touya: "H-hey, I think I'm about to...!"
Moe: "Yeah, same here."
Touya: "I'll pull out when I- Huh?"
He was cut off when he felt Moe's legs wrap around his hips.
Moe: "Inside. I want it inside!"
Touya: "But what if you-?"
Moe: "Don't worry. It's a safe day for me, so it's fine."
Touya: "Alright-"(Smirks)"if you say so...!"
His every thrust then became faster until he burst his load inside of Moe. As he let his load out, Moe's face held an ahegao expression.
After a good 30 seconds of pumping out his load into Moe's womb, both of them were breathing and panting heavily from the intense intercourse that they just had.
Touya(Panting): "Wow...That...was...intense."
Moe(Panting): "...Y-yeah...Wanna...go for...another...?"
Touya(Panting): "If...that's what you want...then sure."
Then, they did it for another 10 rounds, making it 11 in total. They tried out many different positions that they've seen in some of the hentai that they've watched. They've even tried different kinds of sex, such as Anal and Oral. Also, they did some rough and naughty play like ass-slapping and stuff like that.
By now, it was 1 AM, and on the bed were the two fiery lovers, all sweaty and coated in each other's scent. Moe had a huge amount of semen leaking out of her vagina and asshole, that it looks like somebody stuffed some pudding in there. Both were panting and breathing more heavily than before.
Touya(Panting): "That...Felt...Great...!"
Moe(Panting): "Took...the works...right out of my mouth."
Touya: "Y'know...we could've gone for more rounds...but we're already...way too tired... from all the training today."
Moe: "Y-yeah..."
Touya: "We should...probably go to sleep now...We don't wanna...be late tomorrow..."
Moe: "Mmm."
They then snuggled up, holding onto each other tightly and lovingly. Before they went to sleep, they did one final thing.
Moe: "Good night, Touya...I love you."
Touya: "I love you too, Moe...Good night."
They shared one final kiss to end off their intimate night.
THE NEXT DAY
It was almost 9 in the morning, and through the streets of Hosu City, both Moe and Touya were seen running towards the Endeavor Agency, both in their hero costumes.
Both were seen holding each other's hands whilst they ran.
Moe: "C'mon, c'mon."
Touya: "Slow down, we're nearly there."
Moe: "You're telling me to slow down, even though you're the one who didn't slow down when I told you to last night!"
Touya(Blushes): "DON'T MENTION THAT IN PUBLIC!"
Moe: "Hehe, sorry."(Does a peace sign and sticks out tongue)
Touya(Sighs and smiles): "Heh, you're luck that you're so cute."
Moe(Bonks his head): "Dummy."
Touya: "You're one to talk."
While they kept this up, they didn't realize that they've already reached the Endeavor Agency. Just then did they realize that they were already there when they heard growling from the private parking lot of the place.
They looked over and saw that Rex the T-rex was there, lying down on the ground, pulling a scare prank on the people walking by.
Moe: "The heck is that tyrant lizard doing here?"
Touya: "Dunno, but if he's here, then that means Epic and the others are here too."
Moe: "Yeah, let's just go inside. Your Mom and Dad's probably already inside."
They then proceeded to walk inside. As they went in, the place was stuffed with people doing paperwork and some stuff like that. In the center of everything going on, there stood Endeavor and Ice Princess in their hero costumes, doing stuff to help out in the office.
They then went towards them.
Touya: "Good morning, Mom, Dad."
Moe: "Good morning, Auntie, Uncle."
Enji/Rei: "Good morning to you too, you two."
Rei: "Did you sleep well?"
Endeavor: "You both looked like you were gonna collapse at any moment last night."
Moe: "Yeah, we did. Touya over here fell head first on the bed when we arrived."
Touya: "Says you. You splashed me with cold water when I was going to take a warm bath!"
Moeya: 'Hopefully, they'll not suspect anything.'
Rei: "Alright, you two, settle down."
Enji: "You two have quite the relationship."
Moe: "Yeah."
Touya: "By the way, are Epic and the others here? We saw Rex outside, and we thought-"
Enji: "Oh yeah, those guys. They went here because their Netflix subscription just ended, and now, they can't watch Hell's Kitchen. So they just went here to use mine."
Touya was now snickering along with Moe.
Enji: "Y'know what, you two can have until after lunch. Then we'll start doing some interesting stuff on the streets."
Rei: "What he means is hero work such as stopping crimes and whatnot."
Touya: "Alright! C'mon, Moe! Let's eat breakfast!"
Moe: "Right on your tail, Touya!"
They then ran towards the agency's cafeteria. Rei and Enji smiled at their son.
Rei: "He's just like you when you were younger, huh, Enji?"
Enji: "Indeed he is, hon."
Rei: "Y'know, every time I see those two together, I remember the time when you first asked me out."
Enji: "Me too. It was one of the best moments of my life."
Rei: "And the song in the background, what was it again? Oh, yes. 'Big and Chunky'."
They both started reminiscing that day in their 1st year in UA when they were on a field trip to their destined location which was at a beach's private area by a cove.
FLASHBACK
(Skip to 2:27 - 2:57. Rei is Gloria, and Enji is Moto Moto.)
It was a normal day with nice weather at a private area by a beach in Japan. There by a cove were the first years of UA, all in various different courses. Business Course, General Studies, Support Course, and the Hero Course.
The majority of the people there were swimming, while some were just on the shore, wanting to lie down or just do stuff that you can't do when you're in the water.
The song 'Big and Chunky' was playing in the background.
On a conveniently shaped rock, there sat Rei Himura and her friends, Inko, Mitsuki, and Rena.
Only Rei and Inko were in the hero course. As for Mitsuki and Rena, they were both in General studies since they were aiming for something different.
Rei was just drinking some juice that she and her friends bought, when suddenly, Rena pointed something out.
Rena: "Look out. I think Todoroki likes you."
She redirected Rei's gaze towards a red-head with a pair of turquoise-colored eyes sticking out of the water, wiggling his eyebrows, flirtatiously. This dude was Enji Todoroki himself.
Rena: "Here he comes."
He suddenly started emerging from the water, showing off his inhuman height, and 10-pack to everyone present. Rei stared at him in amazement. The music in the background made everything better.
I like them big,
I like them chunky
(Chunky)
I like them big,
I like them plumpy
(Plumpy)
As the music was playing, Enji's eyes were glued only to Rei, and he shoved past some rocks that were in his way, as well as knocked over a pair midgets that he failed to notice.
He then made it to shore, and his pair of navy swim shorts with a fire pattern was now visible.
I like them round,
With something, something
(Something)
Inko, Rena, and Mitsuki then started to leave and give the two some alone time.
They like my sound,
They think I'm funky
(Funky)
Inko suddenly yelped when she tripped on something that was on the ground. Enji bent down on the rock that Rei was relaxing on.
Enji: "Goodness, Girl. You huge."
FLASHBACK END
Enji: "Hehe. I remember it like it was yesterday."
Rei(sighs): "I just wish that I could've seen through the mask that Inko was wearing all this time."
Enji: "Yes, for now, we should act like we still trust them. I don't know how long that this will play out, but I just wish that it's soon."
Rei: "Same here."
They then went on with another normal day for them. Fighting crime, eating their meals, the like. Before they all knew it, it was the end of another glorious day.
Welp, that took longer than expected. Sorry for the wait, but I had to watch and read some noice stuff for some inspiration on how to make the lemon part of this chapter. The part of how Rei and Enji got together was just something that came into my head when I was asleep last night.
Dunno how that happened though.
Anyway, just some stuff that I wanna say:
First off, I'm cancelling my plans for the lemons of Huwumi(Keigo and Fuyumi), and Fukiya(Fumiko and Rikiya) since I couldn't find the right time and place for them to do it, and I also wanna move on to the part where I had more plans than the first few chapters of this book.
Secondly, the next chapter will be another side chapter that features Riyuki, Hiriki, Kuroshi, and Dokuga's future lovers.
Also, if you guys were wondering how I came up with these names for my OC's, well, I just mixed up some Japanese words together.
For example, Hiriki's name. I mixed Hi(Fire) and Riki(Power) to make what I think mean Firepower. Dunno if that's a true name or not, or if it even is the right meaning of 'Hiriki' if it even is a word.
Then there's Kuroshi, who's name I came up with after a night of searching for names connected to the darkness. Then, I came across the name 'Kuro'(Black), and 'Shi'(Death). So then, I came up with the name 'Kuroshi', who's name literally means Black Death from the way I interpreted it. Again, dunno if this is the real meaning or not, or if it even is a name or a word to begin with.
Anyway, here's some hints for the future ship names of my OC's which are going to be shipped with some MHA characters, excluding the first one:
Rilys
Hiritsuka
Kurosuna
Domiko
Can you guess who's going to be shipped with who?
Welp, that's a wrap. See you guys in the next chapter. Stay safe!
Side Chapter - Crimson-Dino Shenanigans
Alright, so to start off this chapter, Imma just say something that I forgot to say in some of the previous chapters.
As you may know, I have some side antagonist named 'Suji Shikara', who's one of my OCs, and has a crush on Yuki, who despises him.
His quirk, as mentioned, is muscle augmentation.
Now, I'm going to be honest here. I originally planned for Suji Shikara to be the villain 'Muscular' in this book, but after reading the manga a few months ago, I learned that Muscular's Canon name has been revealed, and it ain't Suji Shikara, but another name.
After learning about Muscular's real name, I just sat there for hours thinking about what I should do about him. Then, I suddenly thought of a good plot for him, which was a bodyguard for Raku, Haru, and Rikiya's old parents.
That ain't the last we'll see of him, that's for sure. I still have something in mind planned for him in the future.
Well then, without further ado, let's get on with this side chapter. But first, let's rewind time a bit. Less than a week before Touya's group's sports festival.
Some time before the Sports festival, Riyuki, Hiriki, Kuroshi, and Dokuga were called in by Classic Dr. Gaster and Sci Sans to the lab for something. They both said that it'll be a surprise until they get there.
Hikori, Nagisa, and Mizuki were also called, but they said that they had other stuff to do, so it's just the four Crimson Bois for now.
Right now, they were inside of the elevator heading down towards the entrance of the lab, where all three of the current Royal Scientists were at. Those three were Classic Dr. Gaster, Alphys, and Sci, who's just a past version of Classic Sans.
With them in the elevator was G Sans, also known as Echotale Sans. A tall dude who looked like Dr. Gaster, but with Yellow eyes. He was smoking a cigarette, and didn't even care if there were kids on board. Not like the kids even cared, anyway.
Kuroshi: "So what do you guys think that they want with us?"
Riyuki: "Beats me. For all we know, they might ask us for some of our blood, just like when they asked for yours from when you got your quirk tested again."
Kuroshi: "That ain't likely. I mean, yeah, Me, Doku, and Zuki are all Chimeras as it turns out, but that doesn't mean that they wanna experiment on me, nor my siblings."
Dokuga: "Who wouldn't? You are part T-rex after all."
Hiriki: "You're making it sound like someone's making a real life Indominus Rex down there."
G: "I can assure you that none of them are creating that Jumbo Camouflaging Dinosaur."
Hiriki: "Good, cuz I don't wanna be eaten by an I-rex anytime in the future."
Riyuki: "You're most likely gonna be hunted by a Scorpios Rex, considering it attacks anything that has heat."
Hiriki: "What about that burning tree that was struck by lightning? It didn't attack it. Also, just because your quirk is ice, doesn't mean that you remove the heat that comes from your body."
Dokuga: "No, no. He's got a point."
G: "We're here."
The elevator then opened up, and the first thing that they see is a place filled with Lava.
Riyuki: "Doesn't do much on me cuz of my quirk."
Hiriki: "Same here with my fire resistance."
Kuroshi: "Oi, Riyu, help us out over here. We're melting."
Dokuga: "Yeah, help us out."
Riyuki: "Sure. Just stay close to me so you're in range."
They did just that, and then they proceeded towards the lab, which was fairly close. They entered it, and were greeted by Alphys being her own cute and stuttery self. She asked G to escort them to where Gaster and Sci were, which was the True Lab.
Once they entered, they were met with a quiet, yet creepy-looking place that looked like it had been abandoned for a long time. They walked through the hallways of the place, and now, they were at a room labeled 'Danger!', which was never a good sign.
G: "Bah, don't worry about the sign. It's just something that Sci put up to keep unwanted people out. Not like anyone even goes down here anyway."
They breathed a sigh in relief and entered the room. The room was surprisingly cold, considering they were in hotland, but not like they were complaining.
Inside of the room were Sci and Dr. Gaster waiting for them.
Sci: "So you guys are finally here, huh?"
Dokuga: "Duh. Of course we're here. Now, if you have an Indoraptor hiding somewhere in the next room, now's the time to take it out."
Sci: "Err, no. We don't have that Dino that plays Laser tag anywhere in the next room."
Dokuga: "Good. Now, please tell us our purpose here."
Kuroshi: "Why so formal, dude?"
Dokuga: "We're speaking to an undead Dr. Wu here, so it's only polite to talk to the guy that makes hybrids."
Sci: "Again, I don't have an Indoraptor in the next room."
G: "I already told them, and only the light green one didn't listen."
Gaster: "Still haven't changed a bit, huh, Dokuga?"
Dokuga: "Heh, beats me."
Gaster: "Right, now let's get straight to the point. Me and Sci still have some business with King Asgore in less than an hour."
Hiriki: "Ok then, tell us what we're here for please."
Gaster: "Very well. Now, follow me to the next room. I have something to show to the four of you."
Kuroshi: "Sure thing."
They then follow him into a room where there seemed to be rather large eggs that weren't a normal color. In the corner of the room stood Quantum AKA TimeKid!Sans, playing Jurassic World Evolution on a laptop.
Dokuga: "Why does this feel like we're in Jurassic Park?"
Sci: "Something like that."
Dokuga: "Huh?"
Kuroshi: "What's with the eggs?"
Gaster: "Allow me to explain. As you can see, here are some eggs. These aren't normal eggs."
Sci: "Now, Kuro, remember when we asked for some samples of your blood after your quirk test with my buddy, Kyudai?"
Kuroshi: "Yeah, why?"
Sci: "Well, we've made good use of it. And now, we've created these!" (Gestures to the eggs)
Kuroshi: "You used my blood to make us some Toxic Breakfast?"
The Bois all laughed hardly as he said that. G choked on his cigarette from the sudden joke, and Quantum accidentally opened the Tyrannosaur Paddock in his game.
Sci: "What? No! Ahem, as I was saying, these eggs aren't normal eggs. They're actually eggs of something that you guys love very much."
Kuroshi suddenly got the idea of what it was he was talking about.
Kuroshi: "Dinosaurs..."
The other three Crimson kid's eyes all widened from what he said.
Sci: "Haha! Bingo! These are Dinosaur eggs!"
Hiriki: "What the heck?! You used Kuro's blood samples to make Dinosaurs?! Cool!"
Sci: "Well, only two of them. There were only two genomes that we couldn't complete."
Hiriki: "And those are?"
Sci: "The Tyrannosaurus Rex and Velociraptor genome. After Kuro's test, we decided to try it out and see if it'd work. We tried Rex's blood to see if it'd work, but it turned out to be a complete bust. Apparently, Rex is a Dinosaur spawned out of magic, and not man-made, nor natural. The first and last time we tried it out, the machine overheated and blew up."
Kuroshi: "Have you tried digging up some fossils?"
Sci: "We did, but the only ones that we found were Despletosaurus, Albertosaurus, Gorgosaurus, Tarbosaurus, and other Tyrannosauridae. As for Velociraptor, we could only find so much to fill up at least 50% of the genome. We could only find and almost complete some of the Dromaeosaurids. We tried searching for mosquitos to get some Dino blood like in the movies, but the only blood that they contained were of other Carnivores. So, without any other option, we used your blood as a last resort."
Kuroshi: "I see, so with my blood, you were able to complete the genome cuz part of me was both of those creatures?"
Gaster: "Precisely. Now, for the second thing that I want to talk to the four of you about. I would say seven, but the other three aren't here."
Hiriki: "Ok, Doc. Shoot."
Gaster: "Now, like my partner here said, these are Dinosaur eggs. For the real reason why I called you all here is because I want to ask the four of you a favor."
Riyuki: "and that is?"
Gaster: "I want the four of you to individually raise some of the Dinosaurs here. There's another extra three species here, but those are for your sisters."
Kuroshi: "Alright, hold the phone here, Doc. You want us, a bunch of kids, to raise some of these Pre-historic creatures?!"
Gaster: "That is, if you want."
Dokuga: "Why the hell would we refuse?! This is the best opportunity that we can get as kids!"
Kuroshi: "I'm in!"
Riyuki: "Count me in!"
Hiriki: "Hell Yeah!"
Gaster: "That's what I like to hear. Now, we have some eggs here that are about to hatch in approximately any moment now. Maybe even in the next minute or two."
Kuroshi: "Cool! So what do you got?"
Gaster: "Well, we've incubated the Dinosaurs that you've considered as your favorites."
Hiriki: "Welp, I know mine."
Riyuki: "All of us do."
Gaster: "Hmm. Now, first off, Riyuki. Here's your Dinosaur, the Allosaurus. We've gave it a unique design to match your favorite color scheme and design. Navy Blue skin with Light-Blue Thunder patterns running down its eyes, all the way to the middle of where its spine is located."
Gaster then gives the Allosaurus egg to Riyuki.
Riyuki: "Alright!"
Gaster: "Be careful with the egg. It's very fragile."
Riyuki; "Don't worry, Doc. I'll take good care of it. By the way, what's it's gender?"
Gaster: "Well, we've made sure that it was going to hatch as a male because your Father talked about how you wouldn't stop talking about wanting a Male Allosaurus for your Birthday."
Riyuki: "So he told you about that, huh? Oh well, doesn't matter. What matters right now is this Baby Dinosaur that I'll raise with Love and care."
Gaster: "Very good. Now, Hiriki. Your turn."
Hiriki: "Present!"
Gaster: "From what your Father has told me, your Favorite Dinosaur is the Carnotaurus, correct?"
Hiriki: "Right on the blast furnace there, Doc."
Gaster: "Now, for this one, or rather, two, we've made one's color scheme as red as your hair, and black spots that look like burn marks. The other, a pure fire-red with a lava pattern on the backbone. the egg with the C1 is Male, and the C2 is Female. Take good Care of them"
He then gave Hiriki the Carnotaurus eggs.
Hiriki: "Thanks, Doc. I'll consider this as a late birthday gift from you."
Gaster(Smiles): "I'm glad you like it. Now, Dokuga, yours is the Spinosaurus, I presume?"
Dokuga: "You bet!"
Gaster: "And from what your father has told me, you've taken a liking to the JP3 Spinosaurus."
Dokuga: "Uh huh. Wait a sec..."
Gaster: "So when we heard about it, we've designed that Spinosaurus of yours to look almost as accurately like the Spinosaurus in the movie. The only difference is that it's only the color scheme that's the same. This one is more paleo-accurate. This Spinosaurus was designed to be a Male."
Dokuga: "Cool!"
Gaster: "Here you go. Take good care of it."
He then hands the Spinosaurus egg to Dokuga.
Dokuga: "Don't worry. I will. Thanks, Doc."
Gaster: "Now, last but not the least, Kuroshi. Yours is on the special side. You will be taking care of a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and some Velociraptors made from your Blood."
Kuroshi: "Waitwaitwait. Did you say 'some Velociraptors'? How many am I supposed to be raising?"
Gaster: "About 6. Quantum over there told us to stick with the maximum Velociraptor Social Capacity in the game to avoid any...accidents, such as the Alpha killing the excess numbers."
Kuroshi: "Just like what the Big one did in the first movie. Wise decision. Alright, I think I can handle it, but with some help, of course."
Gaster: "Great. Now, for the information of these dinosaurs, the Tyrannosaurus is most likely going to be feathered, but not the Raptors even though they should. The T-rex is going to have Dark-green skin with a light green trail from her eyes, all the way to the near end of the tail, and blueish feathers. And if you're wondering how these eggs are hatching way too quickly in very little time after we got your blood, we used Quantum's magic on these eggs to accelerate their incubation. The Magic wears off once the Dinosaur has hatched from the egg."
Kuroshi: "So, this Tyrannosaur is a girl."
Gaster: "That is correct, child. Now, as for the Velociraptors-"
He was cut off from what sounded like cracking. he looked over to where the Velociraptors were held to incubate, and was surprised to see all of the eggs shaking, and were all slowly cracking.
Gaster: "I see that the Velociraptors are already hatching. Quickly, Kuroshi, you must be the first thing that they have to see so that they will think of you as their parent."
Kuroshi: "I mean, they are technically made of my blood, right? So does that make me their Father, or..."
Gaster: "No time for that! Right now, you have to let those Velociraptors see you!"
Kuroshi did just that and rushed over to where the Raptor eggs were. He made it just in time to let a Baby Raptor lock eyes with him. The raptor's design looked awfully familiar to Kuroshi after re-watching Jurassic World and Jurassic World: Fallen Kingdom for more than 30 times.
Kuroshi: "Hey, wait a sec. Doc, why does this one look like Blue?"
Gaster(Chuckles): "Well, he is a fan-favorite in the franchise, so I made him look like Blue. And before you ask, yes, I intentionally said 'him'. That Blue Raptor is a Male along with the one that will have Quills and the one that is named 'Charlie' in the Raptor Squad. I'm aware that the entirety of the Raptor Squad is composed of females, but I wanted to make things a bit more interesting by making two of them Males."
Kuroshi stared in awe of the sight of Velociraptors hatching. After a good two minutes of hatching, Kuroshi and everyone in the room were the first to witness a Real-life Dinosaur incubation. Or so they thought. What they didn't know was that Bullhorn the Carnotaurus was already incubated not too long ago, but he was designed with an Accelerated growth rate, so he grew up faster.
The Velociraptors that just hatched all resembled the ones in the movies. Four of them resembled the Raptor Squad, one resembled the Quilled Raptor from JP3, and then the final one resembled the Big One from the first movie.
Kuroshi: "This is enough to make a grown man cry." (Sheds a tear, but then serious face) "But not this man. Get back in there, Tear!" (Sucks the tear back into his eye)
Hiriki: "Dude, you're making us jealous with your already-hatched Dinosaurs. Congrats, by the way, my guy."
Kuroshi: "Thanks, FlameBrain."
Gaster: "I hope you kids are happy with our gifts. And don't worry, these Dinosaurs have a lifespan of 150-160 from what we've modified."
Kuroshi(Saddened): "So we'll die way before they do? Won't that make them lonely?"
Sci: "Oh, you don't have to worry about that. We've modified the ageing of the Dinosaurs so that every 6 months is 1 Dino year for them. We've already done this in the past, and he matured pretty quickly. He's only a year and a half old."
Kuroshi: "That's good to hear."
Gaster: "Now, before you kids take your leave, I want you to give these eggs to your sisters."
Dokuga: "They have Dinos of their own as well?"
Gaster: "Yes. Now, Hiriki, Riyuki. Give these three eggs with the letter Bs with numbers on them to Hikori. These three are her favorite Dinosaur, and of the same species. The one with the number three on it is male, and the other two are female. Plus, they're designed to look like the ones in your favorite Netflix series."
Hiriki: "Baryonyx..."
Gaster: "And these two, to Nagisa. They're the ones with the letter Ts with numbers on them. Their her favorite Dinosaur as well. Number 1 is Male, and Number 2 is Female."
Riyuki: "So, Tarbosaurus, huh? Nice. If I remember correctly, this became her favorite Dinosaur when we watched Speckles the Tarbosaurus."
Gaster: "And that's why I designed them to look like Speckles and Blue eyes. Now, for Mizuki's Dinosaur, hers is the Ceratosaurus. There's three of them, all varying in different patterns, yet the same colors. Number 1 is Male, and 2 and 3 are Female."
Dokuga: "Sweet. Zuki's gonna love this."
Kuroshi: "Thanks, Doc, Sci. Best gift we've had all year. Jurassic World Evolution 2's gonna be releasing in a few months, but nothing this year's gonna compare to this!"
Sci: "Anytime!"
Gaster: "Now, I believe it's time for you kids to take your leave. Your parents must be waiting at home for you as we speak."
They all agreed to what he said, and then they all set off to do what they do in their lives. Once the Crimsons got home, they gave the eggs to their sisters. Hikori was freaking out from seeing Baryonyx eggs being brought home, Nagisa sped across the entire house in excitement, and Mizuki... she just stared at the eggs, no surprised expression, but what she's feeling is seen clearly in her eyes. She was just as shocked as the other two girls were.
When they showed them to their siblings, they were freaking out from seeing Baby Velociraptors in their house. Kaisel was now asking for a Pteranodon and a Dimorphodon to be given to him.
When their parents found out, they weren't as surprised since they were very well aware of it from the beginning.
All the eggs hatched later in the afternoon, and they all named their Dinosaurs.
Meanwhile, in the lab, Sci was working on bringing more Dinosaurs back from the Dead, without anyone, other than Dr. Gaster, G, and Quantum, knowing.
So far, he's been successful in making Triceratops, Stegosaurus, Suchomimus, Gallimimus, Struthiomimus, Carcharodontosaurus, Brachiosaurus, Quetzalcoatlus, Apatosaurus, Parasaurolophus, Nigersaurus, Troodon, Corythosaurus, Iguanodon, Dreadnoughtus, Camarasaurus, Styracosaurus, Pteranodon, Plesiosaurus, Mosasaurus, Torosaurus, Dilophosaurus, Deinonychus, Pyroraptor, Utahraptor, Dakosaurus, Tyrannotitan, Yutranus, Ankylosaurus, Argentinosaurus, Monolophosaurus, Concavenator, Sinoceratops, Pentaceratops, Compsognathus, Pachycephalosaurus, Giganotosaurus, Olorotitan, Ouranosaurus, Albertosaurus, Archaeornithomimus, Herrerasaurus, Lythronax, and many more. About 12 more herbivores, and another 9 Carnivores.
In a secret lab that only him and Dr. Gaster were aware of, there sat a few eggs that were in specially modified incubators, specifically for the likes of them.
Sci(Sighs): "Sorry about lying to you, kids, but this is a big surprise for you guys, and everyone in the world. When the time comes, I hope you'll be willing to raise these guys. Now, time to go Dr. Wu."
Now that all of that's out of the way, let's move on to half a week after the sport festival.
TIMESKIP TO HALF A WEEK AFTER SPORTS FEST. A FEW DAYS BEFORE MOEYA LEMON HAPPENS
It was a normal day. The Crimson boys consisting of the four who got their Dinosaurs from the lab were playing a large park with their Juvenile Dinosaurs. Despite being different species, they all got along pretty well. Kind of like how a cat and a dog can get along if you raise them together.
There wasn't any School for them that day since the day before, Katsuki went overboard with attacking Izuku, that he accidentally blew up the Kitchen stoves in the school, and they had to suspend classes since the building was unstable.
Of course, they teachers didn't want to ruin his reputation, so they just told the media that somebody forgot to turn the stove off.
Hiriki: "Man, who knew that they're growth rate turned them to 4 weeks old when we've only raised them for 2."
Kuroshi: "Uh, Dr. Gaster and Sci knew. Plus, they already told us that they have an accelerated growth rate. 6 months equals 1 year for them. So, 12 hours is a whole day for them."
Hiriki: "That makes sense."
The Baby T-Rex, Luna, walked over to Kuroshi and rubbed her head against his feet.
Kuroshi: "Hey, girl. Having fun?"
She let out a happy sound in response as he pet her head. The Raptors went over to him as well and wanted head pats. The Raptors that looked like the Raptor squad were all named after the Raptor squad members. The Quilled Raptor was named Star-lord, mainly because of the color scheme, plus the quills. The plain-looking one was named Gamora, only because Kuroshi couldn't think of any other names.
Dokuga: "You guys think that we should feed these guys now? Sailor over here wants some food."
Riyuki: "Yeah, let's go. Not like Killua over here'll wait any longer."
The two Dinosaurs roared cutely in response. Just by their roars, they could already tell that they're hungry.
Hiriki: "Them and their big stomachs. Alright then, Roastbeef and Steak over here won't wait for their food either, so let's get going to that meat store nearby. Dad and Uncle Haru gave us some money to buy them food."
Riyuki: "Ya hear that, Kill? Let's get you some meat."
Kuroshi: "We need more meat for these Raptors. They're always hungry even when they just hatched. Damn gluttons."
Delta bit his pants when she heard that. Kuroshi chuckled in response.
Kuroshi: "Sorry about that, Delta."
She snarled in response, but it was a playful snarl.
They then went over to the meat store nearby and bought them a few pounds of meat, and a dead Goat that got its organs removed. They sat over at a nearby bench in the park and let them eat their food.
As they were eating, Luna suddenly smelled something. She went after what she sniffed out, and Sailor followed her cuz he was the adventurous type. The others didn't notice them leave cuz they were eating their own lunch.
Gale and Sailor went into the bushes and followed the scent that Luna sniffed out. As they were getting closer to the scent, they heard voices nearby. Female Voices.
They spotted a group of eight young girls walking by the lakeside of the park. What Luna picked the scent of was actually the freshly-cooked beef in a burger that one of them had packed.
They all came in different colors, and were unique in their own ways.
One was a short girl with brown hair, with some of it covering her eyes and most of her face. Her hair was shaped like a mushroom.
Another was a girl with short pale-gray hair that covered her left eye, blue eyes, and her hands were held up to elbow length.
Another was a girl with green hair that looked like vines and had thorns on them, and a set of them were on her forehead shaped like a cross.
Another was a girl with black hair in a bob-cut, sort of looks like Mikasa Ackerman, Cerulean eyes, and she held a neutral expression on her face.
Another was a girl with orange hair tied to a side ponytail to her left, and she had teal eyes.
Another was another short girl with long-wavy blonde hair with horns on top, Prussian Blue eyes, a tail, calves that looked similar to that of a horse's, and hooves.
Another was a girl with dark-green hair that looked like seaweed, kind of like Hyouka Fuwa from Shimoneta, dark-green eyes, and sharp teeth, which Luna found herself intrigued by since Kuroshi had sharp teeth as well.
The last girl was an ash-blondie tied into two messy hair buns, she had golden-yellow eyes with thin slits, a wide mouth, and her teeth had sharp upper and lower canines. She was blushing for some apparent reason whilst she was talking to the girls.
???: "C'mon you guys! The place just a few seconds from here!"
???: "Slow down, Himiko, it's not like there's no tomorrow."
Himiko: "Aww, you're no fun, Itsuka."
Itsuka: "Don't be like that, Himi. It's not like I don't wanna play with you."
Himiko: "Aww, that's so sweet. How about you, Yui?"
The one known as Yui just nodded and hummed in response, still holding her neutral expression.
Himiko: "Great! How about you, Setsuna?"
Setsuna: "Heck yeah!"
Himiko: "I'm so happy! By the way, what's with the satellite phone?"
Setsuna: "Oh, this? My Mom told me to bring it just in case. Heh, for all I know, a satellite phone is actually a lure for Spinosauruses. Lol."
Itsuka: "Still the same Dino-loving Setsuna Tokage, huh?"
Setsuna: "Yep! Still can't get over how a Carnotaurus showed up at the UA Sports Fest. Hey, Itsu, isn't that your favorite Dinosaur?"
Itsuka: "Yeah. I wish I could see it again though."
While they were talking, Luna and Sailor heard what they were saying about the satellite phone, and then they came up with an idea. Damn, these baby Dinosaurs are smart as hell.
Whilst they group of girls were walking, Sailor walked silently towards the lake and took a dip. He got swimming lessons some time during his first week of life. As Sailor was swimming, Luna was in the bushes, making growling sounds and shaking the bushes whenever she had the chance.
The group of 8 who were passing by noticed this and began to get creeped out by it. They all faced towards the bush looking at it carefully.
The girl named Setsuna's satellite phone suddenly started letting out its ringtone which was similar to the one from JP3.
Itsuka: "Really, Set? You used one of your body parts to fly into the bushes and creep us out?"
Setsuna: "It wasn't me! All of my body parts are still on me."
Itsuka: "Then what's in the bushes? I hope it's just some squirrel playing tricks on us. Also, cool ringtone."
Setsuna: "Thanks. My parents made it sound like the JP3 ringtone. This phone's bugged since it just triggers the ringtone for no reason."
Itsuka: "Maybe-"(Gasps dramatically)"-maybe it's a sign that a Spinosaurus is nearby."
Setsuna: "OMG, Sis, you're right!"
Yui: "You mean something like that?"
She pointed behind them. They all turned and saw Sailor there, all soaked and wet from taking a dip in the lake. He had a Koi in his jaws, and was staring straight into their eyes.
Setsuna: "Huh?"
Itsuka: "Huh?"
Himiko: "Heh?"
Yui: "..."
Sailor dropped the Koi on the ground and snapped his jaws at them in an intimidating, yet cute way. There was a moment of silence before the girls started freaking out.
Setsuna: "WHAT THE HECK?! HOW'S A BABY SPINOSAURUS HERE?!"
Itsuka: "I DUNNO! REIKO, HELP US OUT HERE!"
Reiko: "What am I supposed to do? I'm just as spooked as you guys are."
Itsuka: "Ibara?"
Ibara: "Lord, please help us."
Itsuka: "Ok, that'll help us a bit. Kinoko?"
Kinoko: "U-u-u-uh... Should I attack it, shroom?"
Setsuna: "N-no, that's a very bad idea. Right, Pony?"
Pony: "O-oh, y-yesh."
She struggled to say the words correctly since she wasn't from around here. But, she's trying.
Setsuna: "See?"
Himiko: "Aww, it's so cute."
Setsuna: "Wait, Himi. We don't know how or why it's out here yet, so we shouldn't get so attached to it yet. We don't even know if it's Male or Female."
Himiko: "Aww."
Setsuna: "Hmm. This one is pretty Paleo-accurate, so there's no doubt it's real. Although, the color scheme's similar to the JP3 Spinosaurus. I wonder..."
Itsuka: "Uuuhh...guys?"
Setsuna: "Yeah, what is it, Itsu?"
Itsuka: "Turn around, and please tell me that this isn't what I think it is that's staring right at me."
Setsuna: "What is- oh. You gotta be kidding me."
They all turned around and saw Luna standing there, wagging her tail.
Itsuka: "Set, is it what I think it is?"
Setsuna: "Let me check."
She takes a closer look at it, but Luna didn't pounce on her once she made skin contact. Instead, she felt the same thing that she felt whenever she was with Kuro and the others.
Warmth.
Setsuna examined her features a bit more, and her eyes widened in amazement.
Setsuna: "Tyrannosaurus Rex. Infant. Only a few days old judging by it's size. Has feathers."
Itsuka: "No way... How?! That one T-rex that we saw by the drive in theatre was already too much, how come there's another one?!"
Setsuna: "I dunno. But, the real question is, how are these two alive? They're supposed to be extinct. Unless..."
She was cut off when Luna suddenly moved towards Sailor. The girls were expecting the two of them to duke it out, but then they started communicating.
Itsuka: "Aren't they supposed to be fighting or something?"
Himiko: "Yeah, but they seem to be friends."
Setsuna: "But different species of Carnivorous Dinosaurs don't usually band together. Much less a Tyrannosaurus, and a Spinosaurus."
Reiko: "Maybe they grew up with one another?"
Setsuna: "That is a possibility but-"
She was cut off when she heard yelling.
???: "HEY, LUNA, SAILOR, WHERE ARE YOU TWO AT?!"
Himiko: "What was that about?"
Kinoko: "M-maybe th-they're these two D-dinosaurs' owner?"
Setsuna: "Maybe. Let's check it out. Let's bring these two with...us...where'd they go?"
Ibara: "Over there."
She pointed towards Luna and Sailor, who were already ahead of them, heading to the direction of the voice.
Setsuna: "Let's follow them, then."
The other 7 nodded their heads and began following the two Juveniles. As they followed them, two boys suddenly came out of a corner. The two who came out turned out to be Kuroshi and Dokuga. Luna and Sailor both ran towards their respective owner and rubbed their necks against their feet.
Kuroshi: "There you two are. We were looking everywhere for you."
Dokuga: "Dang it, Sailor. You had me dead worried there."
Kuroshi then noticed the 8 girls that were standing by.
Kuroshi: "Hey there, you must've come across Luna here. Sorry if she's been any trouble for any of you. She tends to wander around pretty often."
Setsuna: "Oh, no worries. We just happened to cross paths."
Kuroshi: "That's a relief. Luna here does tend to play pranks on us whenever she gets the chance."
Itsuka: "Is that so?"
Kuroshi: "Yeah. Anyway, I almost forgot to introduce myself. My name is Kuroshi Crimson. That guy over there's my Brother, Dokuga Crimson. We're actually triplets, but the third one is at home. Who might you guys be?"
Ibara: "Oh, where are our manners. I'm Ibara Shiozaki."
Yui: "...Yui Kodai."
Itsuka: "Itsuka Kendo."
Setsuna: "Setsuna Tokage."
Reiko: "Reiko Yanagi."
Pony: "P-pony Tsunotori."
Kinoko: "K-kinoko Komori."
Himiko: "Himiko Toga!"
Kuroshi: "Nice to meet you, guys."
Itsuka: "Likewise, also, are you by any chance related to the guy with the wings from the Sports Fest? Keigo Crimson?"
Kuroshi: "Yeah, he's our adopted Older Brother. He's a pretty cool guy, and fun to be around."
Pony: "Also, do you happen to speak English? Because of your last name, I thought-"
Kuroshi: "Yeah, don't worry about it. We do speak English. Our Dads taught us."
Pony(Stars in eyes): "Really?! Can you assist me with my Japanese?"
Kuroshi: "Sure!"
Pony: "Thank you!"
Kuroshi(Toothy grin): "Don't mention it!"
Reiko: "Hey, is it just me, or are all your teeth sharp?"
Kuroshi: "Oh, my teeth? Yeah, they are. You see, I'm actually a Chimera."
Setsuna: "Woah, your teeth are like mine! And did you say Chimera? As in a creature that's made up of different species?"
Kuroshi: "Yeah. I still have my human looks though. One of the species that I'm made up of is Tyrannosaurus Rex. Pretty sure that's why I have sharp teeth. Or is it Velociraptor?"
Setsuna(Stars in eyes): "Woah! You have T-Rex and Velociraptor in your mix?! Cool!"
Kuroshi: "Yeah. Koko here was made from my blood. I have another 6 dinosaurs back there eating a dead Goat that we bought."
Itsuka: "A dead Goat? That you bought?"
Ibara: "I pray for that creature's soul."
Kuroshi: "These guys need something to eat. Speaking of which, what smells like cooked beef?"
Itsuka: "Oh, that's my lunch."
Kuroshi: "Right. Now I know why these two ran off. They sniffed out cooked food. I'm surprised that the other six that I'm raising didn't catch a whiff of it."
Setsuna: "What other six?"(Gasps)"Do you have more T-Rexes?"
Kuroshi: "Nope. something else. Wanna come along?"
They all said yes and came along with Dokuga and Kuroshi. Koko and Sailor were bumping into each other playfully while Himiko, Kinoko, and Setsuna were saying 'Aww' at the cute sight.
Once they arrived, they were met with the smell of Raw flesh in the air and the sounds of chewing. Kuro and Doku already knew what it was, so it didn't bother them. The 8 girls all looked towards the direction and saw the Raptors eating the Goat's carcass. Setsuna squealed from the Cuteness and from the sight of Velociraptors, completely ignoring the Goat's corpse.
Setsuna: "OMG! Are those Velociraptors?! And they look like the ones from the Movies too!"
Kuroshi: "Yep. Another creature that's part of Me and my Brother's Species make-up."
Dokuga: "Yeah, but the only difference is that you have their Sense of Smell, plus the speed, while I have my tongue shaped the same way as a Raptor, their leg strength, but not their sense of smell."
Setsuna: "Awesome! You guys are part Dinosaurs!"
Itsuka: "Please excuse my friend's behavior. She's a pretty hardcore Dinosaur and Jurassic Park fan."
Dokuga: "Big Bro's pretty much the same. You should see his side of our room. It's filled with Jurassic Park posters and his bed sheet has JP2's Male T-Rex skin pattern on it, while his blanket's pattern is the same as the Female's."
Kuroshi: "Why'd you have to mention all of that?"
Dokuga: "Cuz why not. You literally chase me around the house whenever I steal your Dino cookies."
Kuroshi: "Alright, now you're just spouting out all the things I do at home."
Dokuga: "You mean like how you re-watch every Jurassic film more than 30 - 50 times already?"
Kuroshi: "Dang it."
Dokuga laughed at his brother, and while he was laughing, the girls got a good look at his fangs.
Himiko: "Hey, hey, are those fangs I see?"
Dokuga: "Yeah, part of me is a Viper, so that's why I have fangs. Check this out."
He then showed them the way that his fangs were retractable.
Himiko: "Cool!"
They then began chatting about random stuff like their quirks, all the while Kuro and the other 7 girls watched them.
Kuroshi and Setsuna: "I ship it."
They both looked like each other and laughed at the coincidental copy of words.
Setsuna: "Hey, Crimson-"
Kuroshi: "No need for formalities there, Tokage. Just call me Kuroshi or Kuro. You girls can also call me by my first name or a nickname if you want."
Setsuna: "Alright then, you can call by my first name, or Set, for short."
The other girls except Himiko all said the same thing. Dokuga didn't notice since he was too fixated on him and Himiko's conversation.
Just then, Riyuki, Hiriki, and their Dinosaurs returned from who-knows-where.
Hiriki: "Looks like you guys found them, who're your friends?"
Kuroshi turned around and faced Hiriki.
Kuroshi: "Hey, Riki, Riyu. Yeah, we weren't the ones who found them. These girls did. Girls, meet two of my cousins. Red one's Hiriki Crimson, Blue one's Riyuki Crimson. You two, meet-" (Introduces the girls)
Hiriki: "Nice to meet you, guys."
Itsuka: "Likewise."
She then notices the two Carnotauruses and the Allosaurus standing next to the two. She squealed from the cuteness.
Itsuka: "Are those Carnotauruses and an Allosaurus?!"
Riyuki: "Yeah, meet Killua the Allosaurus."
Hiriki: "And meet Roastbeef. He's the one with the black spots that look like burn marks, and the Fire-red one's Steak, and she's a girl."
Itsuka: "You named your Carnos after food?"
Hiriki: "When these guys first hatched, I was eating Roastbeef and Steak, so I named them after my meal."
Kuroshi: "Yeah, sure. Whenever you hatch a new Carno in your game, you always name them after meat meals."
Hiriki: "I was hungry, alright?"
Kuroshi: "Whatever you say, Flamebrain."
Hiriki: "Likewise, Dino Nerd."
They both chuckled at that.
Itsuka: "Hey, since we're here, why don't we all play together? We can use our quirks if we want."
Kuroshi: "Sounds like fun. I'm in."
Hiriki: "Count me in."
Riyuki: "Can our Dinosaurs play too?"
Setsuna: "Even better!"
Riyuki: "Noice! What're we playing?"
Kuroshi: "Run from the Raptor/s?"
Ibara: "How do you play that?"
Dokuga: "It's easy. One of us plays as a Velociraptor, and the goal is to not get caught within a span of 10 minutes. You can use anything to defend yourself, but if the Raptor holds you down for a total of 10 seconds, you're out. If you're able to break free, then you can still play. You can use your quirks if you want, but just don't do too much damage when defending yourself. Are the game mechanics clear?"
Kinoko: "W-wait! We don't even know each other's quirks yet!"
Riyuki: "That makes things even more fun. If neither parties know what their opponent can do, then they're both at an advantage and a disadvantage. Advantage is that they won't know what you could do until it's too late, and disadvantage is pretty much the same, so it's a Fifty-fifty chance of winning on both ends."
Itsuka: "He does have a point."
Hiriki: "That's my Brother for ya."
Itsuka: "Alright then, how do we pick out who's gonna be the Raptor?"
Kuroshi: "Sticks. There's always 1-4 Raptors every time we play this, but it depends on how many people are playing. Since there's 12 of us, 4 Raptors seems appropriate. The 4 people who get the longest sticks will be the Raptors."
Setsuna: "I'll go grab some. With all these trees, there's bound to be tons of sticks around here."
Kuroshi: "Watch out for Compies."
Setsuna: "Don't worry. If I see any, I'll give 'em something to be scared about."
Hiriki: "Yeah, that's what happened to that one guy in the lost world, and look what happened."
Kuroshi: "Chillax, my guy."
Setsuna then went into the forest to collect some sticks. She found 12, and brought them back. With Dokuga's skills in carving and cutting, he managed to make 8 small sticks all in the same size, and another 4 big sticks all in the same size as well.
Once everybody picked out a random stick, the 4 who were playing as Raptors were Setsuna, Kuroshi, Dokuga, and Himiko.
They gave the others a 30-second head start, to which they used to find a hiding spot in the Park's small forest. Once the 30 seconds were over, they all ran in 4 separate directions. The Dinosaurs were supposed to play, but they were too busy eating the dead goat to even want to play. Sailor brought back the Koi he fished out of the lake.
The Raptor's team was a pretty Chaotic bunch because 2 of 4 were more of Scorpios Rex than Velociraptor. The two were Dokuga and Kuroshi. Both were mostly on trees, and then pounced on their opponents.
In Kuroshi's case, he blended into the shadows in the forest and jumped out at the right moment to catch his prey, namely, Riyuki and Hiriki.
Dokuga on the other hand, he only managed to capture Kinoko and Pony by using his camouflage ability.
Setsuna managed to sneak up on both Itsuka and Ibara by surprising and confusing them with her quirk.
Himiko got a hold of both Yui and Reiko when she suddenly cat-attacked them out of a bush.
After that, they played a few more rounds of 'Run from the Raptor/s', and then they played a few more other games such as Tag, hide and seek, and many more. Over time, they grew to know each other more. They shared information about how their quirks worked.
The girls didn't mind the fact that Kuroshi and Dokuga had Poison quirks, and neither did the Bois mind Himiko's quirk, which was called 'Transform'. It allows her to perfectly transform into a person and copy every detail of their body, even the smallest features. The only problem was that she had to drink the said person's blood.
She explained how everyone in their group was being teased and bullied at their school for their quirks, which in everyone else's eyes, was deemed 'weak', and Himiko's was 'Villainous'. Itsuka was also being bullied because of others calling her a 'Tomboy'.
The Crimsons got pissed off, but reassured them by saying what Izuku once said.
Hiriki: "Don't feel down on what others say about your quirks. Like our friend, Izuku, once said, 'No quirk is Villainous or Weak. It's how the person Themself uses it. Don't listen to others if they say your quirks are Villainous or weak, cuz it's their own opinion. You just have to prove them wrong. And besides, what's so wrong about being a Tomboyish? You're you, and if others make fun of or insult you for it, then slap them off with your Quirk."
Itsuka(Smiles): "Wow, that friend of yours must be amazing. Can't wait to meet him."
Hiriki: "Yeah, he is amazing. He's Smart, Friendly, Fun to be with, Funny, and a great Brother-figure in our eyes."
Itsuka: "I so wanna meet him now."
Hiriki: "Well, he's not with us right now, but he comes over whenever he has time. Right now, he's probably learning on how to properly use his new quirk that just manifested about 2 or 3 weeks ago."
Reiko: "Wait, his quirk just manifested not too long ago?"
Hiriki: "Yeah, so for the majority of his life up until now, he was quirkless, but we didn't mind it. A friend's a friend. Something that he doesn't have that others do doesn't change that by even a little. Besides, it's not like quirks are the solution to everything, after all. About 2 - 3 weeks ago, he took down his bully all by himself, and his quirk didn't even manifest yet. Heck, the guy didn't even last 5 minutes."
Riyuki: "Plus, he's pretty popular with the girls at our school after his appearance changed. Heck, even before his appearance changed and quirk manifested, he already has a group of girls attracted to him. For all we know, his own Sister is attracted to him."
Dokuga: "She is."
They all snapped their heads towards him, in both shock and confusion.
Kuroshi: "How do you know that?"
Dokuga: "Remember that I have great eyesight. That look that Izumi gives Izuku says it all. She's attracted to her own brother, but even she doesn't realize it."
Kuroshi: "And you're only telling us now?"
Dokuga: "None of you asked. Only me and 'Zuki know this."
Kuroshi: "'Zuki knows too?"
Ibara: "Who's that?"
Kuroshi: "Our little Sister, and the other member in our set of triplets. She's the silent-but-deadly type. Make her angry, and she'll send you to the Nurse's office with her claws."
They all shuddered from the thought of it.
Reiko: "How about you two, Riki, Riyu? Do you have any other siblings?"
Hiriki: "Yeah, we have another 6 siblings, and they're all twins, but the younger two sets don't even look like each other."
Itsuka: "What in the world...? How is that even scientifically possible?"
Hiriki: "Beats me. All we did was ask for more siblings before the youngest pair was born, and look what happened. We got two more."
Riyuki: "Yeah, just like Kuro over there wished for an Older Sibling. And look at what happened. He asked, and he received."
Kuroshi: "I have no idea what you're talking about."
Hiriki(Sarcastic): "Suuuure."
Dokuga: "That's a nice sunset."
They all looked towards where Dokuga was facing and saw that the Sun was already setting. It's reflection was being shown on the Lake's surface and it was a sight to behold.
Hiriki: "Beautiful. Just like the first time I laid eyes on Rex, Bullhorn, and these other Dinosaurs. In fact, any sight with a Dinosaur in it is beautiful, in my opinion."
Dokuga(Snickers): "How about the inside of a Large Carnivore? Is that a beautiful sight?"
Hiriki: "I take back what I said."
They all laughed at that and continued to enjoy the view.
Kuroshi: "You know, if Parasaurs and other Herbivores were in the lake right now, this view would really make me cry."
Setsuna: "Oh come on, Man. You just gave me an idea of what it looks like, and now I wanna cry!" (Playfully punches him)
Kuroshi: "Sorry. I just wanted to voice my thoughts."
Setsuna: "Don't worry about it. I just got the sudden urge to cry after imagining a majestic sight."
Kuroshi: "Trust me. I'd react the same way."
Setsuna: "Then why aren't you?"
Kuroshi: "Cuz just imagining it isn't enough. Seeing it in person is way nicer, and way more majestic."
Dokuga: "I'm placing my bets that Sci is making more Dinosaurs in that lab of his."
Kinoko: "Who's Sci?"
Dokuga: "Some mad scientist made of bones. He's actually one of the Royal Scientists in the underground."
Ibara: "You mean that Underground Kingdom that's been said to have appeared out of nowhere?"
Dokuga: "Yeah, that one. Apparently, from what we know, Sci admires Dr. Wu from the movies. So much that he actually wanted to be somewhat like him. So, about 2 years ago, from what we've been told, he started research on Dinosaur Revival. After the Sports Fest, he told us that Bullhorn the Carnotaurus was the very first Dinosaur that he brought back to life."
Kuroshi: "And 2 weeks ago, he gave us these Dinosaurs. He told us that they're life spans are 150-160 years old, but they've modified them to age twice as fast as humans. Meaning, 6 whole months equals a whole year for them."
Itsuka: "Impressive. If I was a science teacher, I'd give whoever made this possible an early graduation."
Yui: "Mmm."
Pony: "Hey, next time we meet up, teach me a thing or two about Japanese."
Kuroshi: "Sure thing. When's that?"
Pony: "Errr..."
Hiriki: "Hey, Kendo, Kuro over here asked when can we all meet up again."
Itsuka: "Well, how about Saturday? We always have free time on our hands when it's Saturday. Also, please, call me Itsuka."
Hiriki: "Ok the, Itsuka, maybe next time, we can bring all of our other friends along."
Himiko: "Sounds like fun! We're all looking forward to it! Right, girls?"
Everyone agreed.
Dokuga: "Great!"
Itsuka: "Well, looks like this is where we part ways for now. Pretty sure it's time for all of us to go home. It's getting dark out now."
Riyuki: "Yeah, you're right. Let's go."
They then said goodbye to one another, but it's not completely a goodbye yet since all of them, and I mean all of them, were heading in the same direction. The Dinosaurs just left the Dead Goat's remains out in the open for anyone to find.
Anyway, back to the others, they were already in their neighborhood that had very few houses, and were all far apart from one another. Surprisingly, they were still all together.
Dokuga: "Alright, how are we all still in the same group when it's already time to go home?"
Itsuka: "Ohh, our houses are that way, so..."
Hiriki: "What a coincidence. Ours are this way, too. Looks like we don't have to wait until Saturday, after all."
Pony: "This is great! You guys can teach me how to speak and write in Japanese more often!"
Itsuka: "You guys are lucky to be bilingual. We were having struggles on teaching her Japanese since we don't have that much knowledge on English yet."
Hiriki: "We can teach you."
Setsuna: "Really?!"
Kuroshi: "Yeah, we can. Riki here's the smartest out of the four of us, so he might be able to help you more than we can."
Yui: "...We look forward to it."
After more talking, they finally reached the Crimson household. Before they could say goodbye, the ground suddenly started shaking, and then low snorting.
They looked over to where they heard it, and saw Rex coming back home with something in his mouth. The girls' eyes all widened from seeing a fully-grown T-Rex up close and personal. Yui still kept her neutral expression, but she was visibly sweating.
As Rex got closer, the others could see what was in his mouth. In his mouth was the same Goat's carcass that the Juveniles were feasting on a few moments ago. Rex noticed the kids and the Juveniles standing there, but he just passed them cuz he was way too tired to even wave his tiny arms at them.
Setsuna: "Why didn't you guys tell us about you having another T-Rex?!"
Kuroshi: "Well, Rex ain't ours. He just lives here since the guys who he usually hangs out with couldn't find a proper place to stay for him. They did for Bullhorn, but they just couldn't get Rex's needs right."
Itsuka: "So you guys volunteered that he stays with you?"
Kuroshi: "No, he just showed up in our backyard one day and woke us all up. We have to burn Dino Poop everyday whenever that guy does his thing."
Whilst they were talking, the front door to the house opened and out came Hikori, who was accompanied by her three Baryonyxes that she named after the Baryonyx Trio from Camp Cretaceous. They were hiding behind her since they weren't used to seeing strangers yet.
Hikori: "Hey, you guys."
Hiriki: "Hey, Sis."
Riyuki: "Yo."
Hikori: "I see you've made some new friends."
Itsuka: "Hey there. My name's Itsuka Kendo. Nice to meet you."
Hikori: "Same here."
The other girls then introduced themselves, and Hikori did the same. While they were talking, Grim, the Youngest of the Baryonyx trio, stepped forward. Once Setsuna and Kinoko laid eyes on him, they squealed from the cuteness, and the pattern on him.
And yes, Grim's a boy. He's the one that hatched from Bary Egg 3. The other two, Chaos and Limbo, are female.
Anyway, Hikori introduced the Bary Trio to the other girls. Another while later, they all said their goodbyes. Their houses weren't that far apart, which came as a surprise for everyone. Their houses were only a few minutes walk apart from each other.
As the day ended, they all fed their Dinosaurs some meat. The Raptors, The Carnos, Sailor, Killua, and Luna ate another few pounds of meat since the Dead Goat wasn't enough for them, even though they didn't even finish the damn thing, and Rex found it instead.
The four boys told their Parents and siblings about how their day went, and what they did in the park. They told them everything about it. Starting with buying the Dead Goat and a few pounds of meat that they all had to share, and then so on.
They all laughed from the story while they were also enjoying their food. The Juveniles were also talking amongst one another in their own language.
After a while, they all finished their food and then went for a quick bath before going to bed. They Boys were all tired despite their insane amount of Stamina, but since they were playing all day, all of their Stamina's been drained.
As for the girls that they hung out with, they were all pretty much the same. They were also tired from playing with their new Friends, and they couldn't wait to see them again, and to meet the friends of their friends.
Back with the Crimsons, they all went into their rooms. For Hiriki and Riyuki, they shared a room with a bunk bed. Hiriki got top bunk, and Riyuki got bottom bunk. Their bunk bed had a staircase since their Dinosaurs sleep with them.
Both Carnotauruses slept like this on a small compartment beside Hiriki's position.
Killua the Allosaur slept like this, but on top of a pillow next to Riyuki.
Hiriki: "G'night, Bro, Roast, Steak, Kill."
Riyuki: "Night!"
The Carnos and Killua growled in a sleepy way, and that was their way of saying goodnight.
With Kuroshi, Dokuga, and Mizuki, they were in their room, getting ready for bed, as well. With them in their room, were their other siblings, except for Keigo, who was still not back yet from the triple date that he was having with his friends and Girlfriend.
Everyone in the room were on their own separate beds
They all said good night to each other, and their Dinosaurs, who all growled in response as their way of saying goodnight.
Luna slept like this on Kuroshi's arm since it's what's most comfortable for her.
(Imagine that she's still small, and under her neck is Kuroshi's arm)
The raptors were on a furry floor mat that was placed on the floor, and they were all sleeping on it like this.
(There's six of them, and imagine that they're the Raptor squad, the quilled Raptor, and the 1993 Raptor)
As for Mizuki's Ceratosaurs, they were all sleeping separately on the bed with Mizuki. They all slept like this.
Sailor Slept on a blanket that was on Dokuga's bed like this.
(Ignore the Dead T-Rex)
Meanwhile, with Hikori and Nagisa, they were both sharing a room with separate beds. Both were already asleep.
Both of Nagisa's Tarbosaurs were sleeping on a beanbag that Nagisa put down.
(Sorry, couldn't find any sleeping Tarbosaurus photos)
The Baryonyx Trio were by the window, on a fluffy rug, sleeping on one another while they were being shined on by moonlight.
Everyone in the house were all asleep now. All but four people were.
Those four were the Boys who were out for the whole day. Each one of them had something on their minds.
H/K/D: 'Come to think of it, she's cute.'
Riyuki: 'I wonder how she's been doing lately?'
After their thoughts were overcome with drowsiness, they then went to sleep, awaiting another glorious, boring day.
Alright then, that's it for this side chapter. Next one's going to be a speedrun through Tenko's arc cuz I was too lazy to write so many things going on.
Anyways, after next Chapter, Izuku's arc begins. Fucking finally!
Welp, that's it for this chapter. See you next time. Stay safe!
Everyone's progression, and Tenko's Arc Summary
So yeah, Tah Dah, we have Tenko's Arc summary.
...Y'know what, let's just get on with this shit.
First, let's deal with the progression of everyone over the years.
Alright then, let's move onto a good 4 years from now.
Everyone grew up, and they've matured by a lot. By now, in Izuku's side, they've met the girls that Hiriki and the others had met up with when they were out with their Dinosaurs.
Also during in that time, they've gotten to know each other more, and Momo joined their group, but she was being homeschooled. As for the other girls, they've also joined their group because they sort of gotten attached to the Crimson Boys, but not in a romantic way.
Not yet at least. And I don't mean all of them will see them as a love interest. I only mean three of them will be romantically partnered with three of the Crimson Boys.
Now, Them, the girls, and Momo were all going to separate schools, but as for Momo, homeschooled, but they were all aiming for UA since it was their dream school. Even though they were all separated by schools, they were all still able to hang out.
Momo started to hang out with everyone during that one time when she and her family visited the Todoroki abode when they were training. At first, the only people that she talked to were the girls and Shoto.
Of course, they all let them in on Izuku's true quirk after some time of getting to know each other, and they were all shocked, and promised to keep his quirk a secret, as well as the truth about Hisashi being the former Number 1 Villain.
Regarding the Dinosaurs that they were raising, they've all grown to Endeavor's height. All except for the Raptors. They were more on the Kid's size for now since they were on the smaller side. As of right now, they were all 8 years old in their Dino years.
Speaking of Dinosaurs, there were reports of Dinosaur sightings that were posted online, and were a popular topic. Mostly of Sauropods, Ornithomimidae, and Hadrosaurs. There were Compsognathus sightings, as well as flying reptiles, but weren't all that common. And this was just a year after the Boys got their Dinosaurs.
Over time, more and more have started to appear after Jurassic World Dominion was released.
Anyway, back to the Kid's cases, as time went on, they started training to be heroes together, and they grew to be more muscular and attractive.
For the boys in Izuku's group, as if they weren't as popular enough with the girls in their school, they got themselves a glow up over one summer break which made them even more handsome. If that wasn't enough, they all have 10 packs with them despite being 10-11 years in age.
Out of all the boys in their school, Izuku and Shoto were by far the most popular with the girls because of their looks. Only the girls in their group weren't simps.
Unfortunately, at some point in the Todoroki household, Shoto accidentally spilled boiling hot water on his left eye. He has a burn scar on his left eye, but he didn't let that bother him too much. Over time, it didn't even hurt to touch anymore.
Katsuki barely even has 6 packs right now, and he was fuming with rage and jealousy that all of the girls, including his crushes, were all heavily attracted to them, specifically, Izuku.
Elys wasn't even affected by the glow ups of the boys because she wasn't all that interested in romance and relationships. Although, she did already have someone in mind, and no, it's not Jerry. It's someone else.
As for the girls, well, they've also had massive glow ups. Right now, they were even more attractive. Their 'assets' have began growing over time, and they were only just 10-11 years old! They've become more beautiful and popular with the boys at school, but they weren't into boys who were only in to them for their looks. They want someone that genuinely appreciates them for who they are.
Now, for the other girls, Itsuka's group, they've also had glow ups from taking part in the training that the others got. Not just that, but Pony got better at speaking and writing in Japanese, and Kinoko broke out of her shell. Over time, people at their school didn't bully them anymore. The reasons for doing so were split between the two genders.
For the boys, they were just a bunch of simps, and didn't want to get on their bad side, which they already are.
For the girls, they were Jealous of them for hogging all the boys' attention. They still try to bully them, but they always get thrown into a wall or knocked out.
Now, in Momo's case, she'd gotten even prettier. Just like Kinoko, she'd broken out of her shell, too. Her family was happy for her, and thanked all of her friends for helping her in doing so.
Speaking of, the Nakano Quintuplets were all sent to Asayihama High School about a year after the sports festival because Yotsuba flunked the final test, and she needed to transfer schools, and her Sisters followed her.
They all lived in the Pentagon apartment in the Aichi Prefecture, the same one that Hisashi lives in, so they're basically neighbors. They were aware of this, and were glad that they at least knew someone that lives close by.
During their time at Asayihama, their parents have had them tutored by a boy named Fuutarou Uesugi. At first, only Yotsuba wanted to study with him, and the others didn't, but as time passed, they started warming up to him, and eventually, Ichika, Nino, and Miku developed feeling for him.
As for Yotsuba and Itsuki, well, Itsuki was the first one to encounter him when they first moved to their new school, and they didn't get along very well at first, but then again, they did end up getting along over time. As for Yotsuba, she actually met Fuutarou in Kyoto when they were kids, and she'd developed feelings for him ever since.
Some time when they were at Pentagon, Itsuki and Nino ended up having a fight, and Nino had cut her hair.
Now, during their 3rd year sunrise festival, Fuutarou had confessed that he loved all 5 of the Nakano Quintuplets. And unlike the canon, they've all started going out with him.
(To be honest, I ship Fuutarou with all 5 of them, so in this, I've decided to hook him up with all five. Although, my favorites are Miku and Nino)
Their parents were pretty much alright with their relationship when they found out, and they've accepted him like he was their own son. They did, but when their real Father, Mudou found out when he visited their sunrise festival, he disagreed with it and berated Rena and Maruo for even allowing it, but luckily, Endeavor stepped in and stopped everything before it got out of hand. After that whole thing, he was thanked by the Nakanos and Momo, and then on, they were never bothered by Mudou again.
Now, I believe that it's time for the Quintuplets' quirks to be revealed.
Ichika Nakano, Quirk: Aerokinesis
Nino Nakano, Quirk: Telekinesis
Miku Nakano, Quirk: Hydrokinesis
Yotsuba Nakano, Quirk: Cryokinesis
Itsuki Nakano, Quirk: Pyrokinesis (Still lacks control, but she's trying)
As for their Mother, Rena Nakano, her quirk is actually all of these abilities, except for Telekinesis, combined. Only problem is, it's hard to control for her. At first, she wanted to become a hero, but because of her lack of control, she gave up and chose to become a teacher instead. When the Quintuplets were born, her power was split into 4, and Nino was one of those cases where she gets a quirk that is in no way related to one of her parents'.
So, not really related to the story, but when Touya and Fuutarou first met when they were in their seconds years, Touya told him 'I pray for your life when you're with Nino and Itsuki', which ended up with him getting slammed into a wall by Nino.
(So, yeah, just like in part 7, I've given Nino, Itsuki, and Touya an odd friendship in where they argue from time to time, but they're friends. Not just the type that you see when you're in school.)
Now, regarding the Yagi family, Izumi has been informed of One For All by her 'Father', not like she needed to be filled in at all, but she played along to not raise any suspicion. She accepted it right off the bat because it was part of the plan, and she wanted it to be out of his hands as soon as possible. She was also informed about her Quirk Marriage with Katsuki, and she was beyond angry, but either way, that wasn't going to happen.
Why? Because Toshinori said that the Bakugos were going to prepare the papers for the marriage since they couldn't do it themselves. Izumi smirked when she learned about this, and went to Izuku to ask him to make a quirk that casts illusions. He did that, and they were hella happy about it.
Their new plan to foil this marriage was to inform Mistuki, Masaru, and Katsumi about the plan, tell them to give them papers of 'adoption' for Katsuki, which legally makes him a Yagi, and papers to give custody of Izumi Yagi to Hisashi Midoriya.
The papers that they were going to give them were coated with an illusion that only wears off when either the user wants it to, or if the timer hits 0. The timer depends on how big the illusion is, and for something as small as this, it's going to last for at least 12 hours.
They've informed everyone else who knew about the original plan, and they were all on board with it.
Speaking of, Hisashi has been doing great lately. He's been officially made into a licensed hero, and he's been working only at night because only during the day does All Might's Ass Cheeks clap for everyone to see.
4 years have passed since Touya's group's first year at UA. They've all graduated a year ago, and they all got married immediately after they did.
Of course, Rikiya's bitch parents didn't consent to the marriage, but what the hell can they do?
They've been stripped of their custody and control over Rikiya, and their other two children after some time spent in the court. A few weeks before they were stripped of their rights, Raku, Haru, and Rikiya had revealed to the public about them being brothers.
Now that their secret had been known to their 'parents', they thought that before their parents could reveal it to the public, they've decided to do it themselves. The public went into shock from the revelation, and outrage to their old family. They themselves were treated as outcasts, and were shun down upon by the public.
For that, they've all decided to isolate themselves from the public, but they swore that they were going to get them back for it.
Raku and Haru had also revealed their life statuses to the public, such as their relationship status with Yuki and Sora, and they did admit that they have kids, but they didn't give out any names.
And now, with the fact that Rikiya revealed what their parents did to his older brothers, and Raku and Haru's side of the story, plus the recorded footage that Hiriki caught with his contacts, and Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi invited to the court house, they were able to strip their parents of their right on them.
Enough of that now, cuz it's time for Tenko's turn at UA.
Entrance Exam, ah yes, who could forget? When he was first walking towards the gates, he nearly tripped on an invisible object, but luckily, a girl with dark skin, an athletic build, red eyes like his own, white hair, and rabbit ears. She was with another girl who had blonde hair, had sharp teeth, and yellow eyes with slit pupils.
These two were known as Rumi Usagiyama and Ryuko Tatsuma.
(Alright, I know their canon age, but just for this fanfic, let's just say that they're the same age as Tenko.)
Rumi gave Tenko a pat on the back and then rushed into the building. Tenko aced the written test, and then he killed it on the Physical Test. He used some of the quirks that he took from some villains that heroes took in to Tartarus prison and used them for good.
He currently had the following quirks:
All For One(Main)
-Decay(Given back to him)
-Air walk
-Body Enhancer
-Muscle augmentation
-Air bullets
-Fire
-Water
-Electricity
-Stretchable limbs
-Spring-like bones
-Sharp nails
-Stealth
-Teleportation
-Super speed
-Hair hardening
Once he did, he got a total of 78 VP and 50 RP, earning him 1st place in the entrance exam, and a spot in 1A, the class of everyone's lovable Hobo-Caterpillar.
As for Hisashi's case, he said that he didn't want to become a teacher at UA yet since it'll risk him getting figured out by the Yagi family sooner than they had planned. For that, he said that he'd just be a teacher once Izuku enters UA, and when the Yagi family, except Izumi, had been exposed for their crimes.
When the first day started, Tenko had trouble finding Class 1A with all of the hallways, but he eventually found it. In there, he met up with Rumi and Ryuko once again cuz they were in the same class, and they became friends shortly after.
They did the infamous quirk apprehension test, and Tenko got first place, Rumi got second, and Ryuko got third. When Tenko showed his power through the test, everyone was in awe of him, and Rumi wanted to fight him to see who's stronger.
The next day, they did 1v1 battle training. Ryuko went against some random dude with a transformation quirk like her own, but she ultimately one cuz she was way more experienced, and her dragon form was way larger than his Hyena form.
Tenko and Rumi went against each other, and they both destroyed part of the training grounds with their chaotic fighting methods. They were asked by Aizawa to ease it up on the damage done when fighting, and they both did just that, although, Rumi still has her urge to fight someone who she sees as a worthy opponent in school.
So far, the only people who could beat her were Tenko and Ryuko.
Over time, the three of them got closer and turned into great friends. They both got to know each others' numbers, and they all go out for training every once in a while.
When Tenko brought the two of them to the Todoroki abode for training with the others, they weren't there. They asked Natsuo and Fuyumi if they knew where they were, and they said that they've moved locations since the backyard of their house wasn't big enough to train more than 18 kids with strong and chaotic quirks.
They gave them the location of the place, which was on I-island. They moved their training grounds there 3 days before Tenko found out about it. They got their via Mamagiri portal transport, and were all surprised on how big it actually was.
They made it to the far back of the island, and saw everyone, including Touya's group, training.
When they took a look around the training grounds, the only stuff that the eye could see were a bunch of burn marks, ice shards, broken ice spikes, electrified ice shards, thrown objects, crushed objects, shrunken and oversized objects, vines, burnt vines, frozen vines, stuff on fire, metal with electricity running all over it, mushrooms, feathers, burnt feathers, holes in the floor, and other stuff that was destroyed during their 'training'.
One of those stuff was a railgun that Momo somehow knew how to make.
The cause? Their quirks.
When Rumi saw this, she immediately asked who was strongest, and all fingers were pointed to Izuku. Rumi challenged him to a fight, and Izuku won in less than a minute. He praised Rumi for her determination, fighting spirit, and strength. Rumi did the same, and gave him a pat on the back for being a good challenge for her.
They all continued training for the weekend, and during that time, they were introduced to the guy who gave them the opportunity to even train at I-island's training grounds for heroes.
David Shield.
He was All Might's old friend that he met in America. He knew about the way he treated Izuku for being quirkless, and he was beyond pissed. All Might knew that Dave's daughter was quirkless, and when him and his daughter, Melissa Shield, found out, they both felt betrayed by someone who they held dear to them.
Dave didn't cut ties with All Might just yet, but he was going to once All Might's crimes had been revealed to the public. He found out about Izuku's treatment when the special contacts had been requested by Nezu. Nezu was the one to fill in Dave and Melissa with what was going on.
Dave agreed to the plan, and he gave up on helping All Might's status with his quirk getting weaker. He was also told about One For All, and how it works, so he gave up on taking back the invention that he built for All Might.
Now, back to UA, Tenko, Rumi, and Ryuko all had the time of their lives in I-island. Spending time with some friends, some fun memories, and some brutally chaotic training. For brutal, I mean that Ryuko had to fight someone of her own size, and by that, she had to fight with Bullhorn, and Rex.
After a few weeks of all that training, and Dino-wrestling with a Carno and a Rex, it was time for their sports festival.
Tenko gave out the speech, and cheers were heard throughout the entirety of the crowd, and even in the One For all-scape. When his name was announced, Toshinori took interest in him at first, but he soon lost interest after seeing him turn the robots to dust during the first part of the obstacle course cuz he deemed him a villain that should be behind bars.
Of course, he couldn't do anything since it would ruin his reputation, but he still didn't like it that he'd just let Tenko go. He was subconsciously talking to himself when he was in his frustrated state, and he failed to notice Izumi looking in on him while he was at it. Everything that she saw was being sent to Nezu's computer, which will be used later to be sent to the police when the time is right.
Anyway, after the sports fest's first event was finished, Tenko got first, Ryuko and Rumi shared number 2 spot, and so on. The next event was a cavalry battle, and first place in the first event got themselves a whopping ten million points.
All eyes were now on Tenko, and he just gave them a 'bring it on' look. The only people that joined him on his team were Rumi and Ryuko. All they did was fly into the air with Ryuko's dragon quirk, and on her back, Rumi and Tenko were just casually plying UNO without a care in the world.
After the cavalry battle, it was now for the battle tournament.
Skipping all the other battles, Tenko and some random dude duked it out during the semi-finals, and Tenko won. Ryuko and Rumi also duked it out with each others, and Rumi won after 5 minutes of trying to get Ryuko to get out of the ring. Of course, Ryuko could've just thrown her out of the ring, but she'd also wanted an exciting fight with her best friend.
In the final match, Tenko and Rumi were barely noticeable by the crowd because of their speed, but Tenko won in a span of 10 minutes.
With that, Tenko earned first place, Rumi got second, and Ryuko and the random dude shared third place.
A week after the sports fest, they were tasked to come up with hero names.
Tenko went with 'Chrollo', which is a reference to Hunter x Hunter's Chrollo Lucilfer, who can take other people's abilities.
Rumi went with Mirko.
Ryuko went with Ryukyu.
Tenko went for an internship with Endeavor, and Ryuko and Rumi went with Cyclone.
After the internships, they were all given a few days before their final exams for the semester. since there were 21 of them in one class, three had to be paired up with each other. These three were Tenko, Rumi, and Ryuko.
Their opponent was Giganto-fucking-machia. It took them almost their whole time to escape him since beating him was out of the picture.
A few days later, they were all given time to prepare for a field trip to their break.
When the day came to go to the place, everyone was excited. Everyone from other courses in first year were there with them. The place where they were going to was some bot spring near a beach.
When they got there, they all breathed in that fresh air of the ocean and seagull poop falling from the sky. Everything there was all normal. Even that one guy who was robbed of his lunch by a seagull, and then becoming lunch for a Pteranodon that was also there looking for food for its kids.
everyone who saw the guy getting taken to become lunch were all like 'This is normal'.
After that crap, they all headed towards the hot spring, and were all assigned with three people per room. Of course, with the power of plot, Ryuko, Tenko, and Rumi were all sharing one room.
While they were in the baths, which were separated by gender, Ryuko tells Rumi that she knows of her feelings towards Tenko. It had been pretty obvious to everyone from the beginning, but Tenko seemed pretty dense to these type of things.
Rumi admits her feelings for Tenko, and she did blush, but she also told her best friend that maybe Tenko doesn't like her back. Ryuko reassures her that he does, and she could tell from the way he acts around her. He stutters and blushes from time to time, but Rumi had always mistaken it for normal nervousness of people who wanted to fight you everyday.
Their second night, they were all given time to themselves. Rumi thought of this as the perfect time to confess her feelings for Tenko, and all she needed was for him to be all by himself. She did find him walking by the spring's private side of the beach all by himself, and he looked like he had something on his mind.
Rumi approached him in Jojo style, and he took notice of her. He immediately started blushing from the outfit she was wearing, which was just her bathrobe that had rabbit patterns on it.
While they were talking, Tenko said he had something to say for a while now, and here was the perfect time that he could voice his thoughts. At that moment, he confessed to Rumi that he had feelings for her ever since they started training at I-island.
Once he said that, it started drizzling all of a sudden, and Tenko couldn't tell if tears or rain drops were on Rumi's face or not, but he soon figured it out when Rumi suddenly smashed her lips on his. After the kiss, Rumi also confessed her feelings for Tenko, and said that she also started developing feelings for him the same time when he developed feelings for her.
That night marked the start of the new couple that people would call 'Dustbunny'.
When they returned, Ryuko was waiting for them by the door, and congratulated both of them. Both of them thanked her, and they smirked before asking her when she was going to confess to her love interest.
Ryuko blushed and said she had no idea of what they were talking about. Tenko went to teasing her saying that it was either they were going to tell him, or she was. Ryuko sighed and told them that she'd do it after the trip.
After the trip, Ryuko went to her crush's place, and they soon started dating when he said that he felt the same way. This person was none other than Natsuo Todoroki. He developed feelings for Ryuko after some time when she started coming over, and they hung out a few times, and they eventually caught feelings for each other.
Anyway, after a while, they all took their licensing exam, and they all passed.
From then on, they all continued on their time at UA while it lasted, and the three of them were the best of friends, and were inseparable. Well, Ryuko and Natsuo go on dates every time they get the chance, which is every weekend, and during school breaks.
Anyway, you guys could imagine what Tenko's school days at UA are like. Chaotic, Fun, and Romantic.
Now, back to Izuku's group in school, they were still being bullied despite having scarily powerful quirks and combat experience. This was only because Toshinori and Inko were paying the School's Principal and Students to bully their group, even Izumi if necessary, only to teach them a lesson.
Back when Toshinori and Inko went to the Principal's office a few days after Izuku beat Katsuki's ass, they found out about how Izuku's appearance changed and somehow obtained a quirk the next day after the incident.
Both were pissed when they learned about it, and decided to pay the Principal and some of the Students a fair amount if they pick on Izuku and any of his friends. What's worse was that they said that if Izumi was in his group, they should bully her too.
The only thing that they didn't see coming was Kuroshi blending in with the shadows in the corner of the room, and he was recording everything from the beginning of their conversation as soon as he saw they Yagi parents enter the school premises.
Everything he saw and heard about their plan was broadcasted once again to Nezu's monitor.
Their plan only proved to be futile since nobody could even lay a finger on any of Izuku's group members. The closest hit that they could land was a tap to their shoes whenever they fell to the ground in defeat.
When Toshinori and Inko heard from the Principal about the news, they were furious that their plan was futile, but they said to continue on with what they initially planned, and they will be payed in high digits.
Man, what a waste of Money. Might as well use them for buying a pair of working brains and an Ego Eraser, but nooooo, they used it for bribing kids into bullying people superior to them.
Present time, the rate of them being bullied dropped by a lot ever since Luna grown tall and old enough to fight properly. Once she started picking on people who bullied Izuku and his group at school, they've all been either traumatized after seeing a T-Rex that hates people like them, or have decided to stop bullying them.
The teachers called Animal Control to capture Luna out of fear, but proved only to be futile when Kuroshi showed them that Luna follows his commands and has never eaten or killed a human yet.
YET!
They let Luna go easy, which frustrated the school since they could no longer get the money from Toshinori and Inko.
The only other thing that they could think to do was lower the group's grades, but they were too intimidated from seeing that Endeavor was their Uncle/Father.
Until then, they continued commanding the Students to do what could potentially end their hero careers before it even begins, only if they were found out, which they already were. Nobody made a move just yet since it's not the right time yet.
Over the years, their sins were slowly crawling all over their backs. Only thing is, they chose to ignore them and focus on the money that they were being handed as a reward for at least attempting to bully Izuku's group.
Everything was all going as planned for Izuku's group.
Izumi had finally obtained One For All from Toshinori, and were now about to enter the next phase of the plan.
Getting rid of their custody over Izumi, and to foil their marriage plan with Katsuki.
TO BE CONTINUED
Dun dun dun...
Now, this marks the end of this arc, and next chapter marks the start of Izuku's arc.
For the start of it, let's begin with the part where the Yagi Family's sins will all be exposed to the entire world. Not just Japan, but the entire world.
Welp, that's it for now, see you on the other side, guys.
Stay Safe!
Part 8
Alright, so a quick little something before I start with this chapter.
Remember in part 5 where I mentioned about Rex in a drive-in theatre?
I posted that chapter since May. See here?
I re-read it after I saw someone post Jurassic World Dominion's 5-minute preview on Facebook.
And then I re-watched the 5-minute preview, and that's when realization struck me when I saw Rexy crashing the Theatre, and re-read the part where Rex was just chilling at the theatre.
I think I may have accidentally predicted some part in Dominion.
The only reason why I added that part in part 5 was because I was all like "Oh hey, since Dinosaurs in the franchise have been set free, wouldn't Drive-in theatre's be a dangerous place from now on if predators were to stumble across one?"
I just took that screenshot now when I had the chance to.
Anyway, time to get on with the story. Enjoy.
Long Chapter.12143 Words
LOCATION: YAGI HOUSEHOLD
Right now in the house, Izumi, Inko, and Toshinori were waiting for their meeting with the Bakugo Family. Izumi already knew what was about to happen, and couldn't wait for her to finally get rid of her parents' custody over her.
After a while, the door bell rang, and Inko opened it to reveal Mitsuki, Masaru, and Katsuki. Both Bakugo parents were hiding their agitation from seeing two pricks in front of them with faces not showing any regret of even endangering even their own daughter just to torment Izuku.
They then entered and sat down by the dining table to discuss. Both children had already been informed of this, and they had no say in this even if they didn't like it. Izumi was clearly against it, while Katsuki was smirking, knowing he could have Izumi all to himself.
Toshinori: "Izumi, Katsuki, you can head to Izumi's room to talk with each other. I'm sure you'll thank us later."
Izumi(Sighs): "Sure Dad. Alright, Pomeranian, be a good boy and follow your Master."
Katsuki: "WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY?!"
Izumi: "Did your yelling affect your ears or something? Come on!"
Katsuki: "Tch!"'Heh, soon enough, you'll be calling me 'Master'."
As they went upstairs, the parents began talking with one another. With Katsuki and Izumi, they sat silently in her room. Izumi was leaning against the door, while Katsuki was laying down on her bed.
Katsuki: "So, how does it feel to get engaged to someone as great as me?"
Izumi: "Boring. Hell. Waste of time."
Katsuki: "Oh, don't be like that. You'll have to get used to me being this way. You're the only one that I could show this side of me to."
Meanwhile in UA auditorium...
There stood everyone on board with the plan, laughing their asses out. This also includes the Nakanos, Momo, The Uesugis, Itsuka's group, Tenko, Rumi, Ryuko, Touya's group, and the Shields. Even Maruo was laughing his ass out from seeing this side of an arrogant person.
Heck, even Yui, Reiko, Hitoshi, Elys, Mizuki, and some other normally quiet people were laughing.
Izuku wasn't with them since he had to be nearby where he casted the Illusion on for it to work. Neither were Nezu, Mic, Aizawa, and Midnight. They had something else to attend.
Rumi: "HAHAHAHAHHAAHHA! THIS IS THE FUNNIEST THING THAT I'VE SEEN ALL WEEK!"
Tenko: "HOLY CRAP! THIS IS EVEN FUNNIER THAN THAT ONE GUY WHO GOT SWOOPED BY A PTERANODON BY THE BEACH! HAHAHAHAHAHHA!"
The entire room was filled to the brim with laughter, and it echoed through the halls of UA, all the way to where the audio room was. Some dude forgot to turn the Microphone off, and now everyone's laugh could be heard throughout the entire UA campus, and a few meters outside of the premises.
Everyone who heard it thought that a giant Annoying Orange spawned out of nowhere.
Back at the Yagi household...
Katsuki still tried flirting and attempting to seduce Izumi, but it all proved to be futile. Why? Because only recently had she asked her friends what the feelings she was having were when she was around Izuku.
They told her that she loved her Brother as more than a Brother. She loved him in a romantic way. Turns out that Ochaco, Hikori, Nagisa, and surprisingly, Mizuki had also been in love with Izuku. They just weren't aware of it from the beginning.
They didn't know if Izuku felt the same way, but whoever he chooses, even if it's someone outside their group, they'd still at least be friends with each other. Just like the promise that they made when they all became closer with one another.
"Friends 'til death. Nobody leaves each other behind. We stick with each other. Support Each other. Comfort each other. Love each other. We're family, but without blood ties. Brothers. Sisters. Comrades. Teammates. Best of Friends. We hold each other dear within each other's hearts. No matter what, we don't leave each other behind. No matter the condition. Quirk or no Quirk. That's the promise that we make."
(Gosh damnit, I literally teared up while writing this part. Reminds me that I have no childhood friends.)
Welp, back to our Green Beauty and some Walking Nuclear Porcupine, the latter was still attempting to flirt with her, but to no avail. This got him angry.
Katsuki: "Listen here, Izumi! Once we get married, I'm officially going to be part of your Family! A Family where All Might is a member of! I can do what I want, whenever I want to! So, once we're married, I'm going to ask Uncle Tosh- No, sorry-Dadto get Shoka, and that other Beauty, Hikori, into my Hot Harem! Imagine that! A Harem filled with Hot Babes, all with a guy with a powerful Explosion Quirk! What do you have to say about that?!"
There was silence in the room before Izumi started laughing.
Katsuki: "What's so funny?!"
Izumi: "Oh, nothing. Just your stupidity, pride, and Ego! Thinking that you'd get with them, or even with me, for that matter. Heh."
Katsuki: "Well, here's the thing, Sweetheart. Once your parents have signed those papers, our Marriage is official! There's nothing you could do about it!"
Izumi: "Well, that's where you're wrong..."
Katsuki: "Huh? What're you-?!"
He was cut off by some black tendrils coming out of Izumi's hand and wrapping itself around Katsuki's Torso. This shocked Katsuki.
Katsuki: "WHAT THE HELL?! SINCE WHEN CAN YOU DO THIS?!"
Izumi: "You like it? It's called Blackwhip. I got it when me and the others were training. Man, this really is useful. Especially in capturing wild Dogs such as yourself."
Katsuki: "Why you... HEY, OLD HAG! CLOWN! UNCLE! AUNTIE! HELP ME!"
???: "That's useless no matter how loud you yell."
Izumi: "So you're here, too... Izuku."
Izuku: "Of course I am. I can't just leave my Sister here all by herself with a savage dog in her room."
Katsuki: "Deku, Izumi... LET ME THE HELL GO!"
He tries to break free, but to no avail.
Izuku: "This room's fully soundproof, so calling for help will only result in your throat hurting."
Katsuki: "Grrrrr!"
Izuku: "Aww, is the Pomeranian mad? How about some Dog food?"
Katsuki: "THAT'S IT! WHEN I'M DONE WITH YOU, YOU'LL BE SORRY FOR EVEN MESSING WITH SOMEONE EXTREMELY SUPERIOR LIKE ME!"
Izuku: "Ay ay ay. Izumi, shut him up."
Izumi nodded as she wrapped blackwhip tendrils on Katsuki's mouth, preventing him from screaming or making any noise.
Izuku suggested to tie him to Izumi's chair, so they did just that, but with a little struggle. While Katsuki was unaware, Izuku took Katsuki's quirk, and swapped it with another explosion quirk that was way weaker than his. The explosion was only limited to the size of a fuse box sparking, and is hard to even improve.
Katsuki had absolutely no idea about it, nor did he even notice something funny about his quirk since his hands were tied and were pointing towards his private part. Setting off his quirk now will result into losing any chance of having kids.
With all this, Katsuki was being put on torture, and Izuku and Izumi were well aware of that. They decided to worsen his condition with a few words.
Izumi: "So, were the Illusions put on the papers yet?"
This statement got Katsuki confused.
Izuku: "Yeah. On both of the disownment papers, and the custody and adoption papers."
Izumi: "Man, everything is going according to plan."
Katsuki's words were muffled by the blackwhip. Izuku took notice of this.
Izuku: "Now, Katsuki Bakugo- no, sorry- Katsuki Yagi, you're not getting engaged to my Sister. Those papers that your parents are carrying, they're not engagement papers. Look, they may have been adoption papers when you saw them, but that was just an illusion over what the real contents of the paper held."
Katsuki's eyes widened in realization, and he soon started thrashing around on the chair.
Izuku: "Bah, don't worry. You did say that you wanted to call Izumi's parents 'Mom' and 'Dad', right? Well, you have your wish. Congrats, but it comes at a price. That price, is disownment from your birth family. That's right, one of those disownment papers is about your disownment from your family. They're in on our plan. They treated you with love, and what do you give them? A scream at every turn and conversation. There's not one conversation that I know of where you're not yelling. They've already signed that paper. Only thing left needed is for Inko and Toshinori to sign those papers. It's better this way. You're only ruining things for Katsumi. she wants to be a hero that people can look up to, but with your status as her Brother, it's gonna be hard for her. With you out of the picture, she'll no longer have to worry about it anymore."
Izumi: "The other paper is actually mine. I want myself getting disowned from this family, while you're going to get adopted by them. This is what you wanted, right? Only a matter of time left before everything goes downhill for you, and them. As for the custody papers, well... Somebody's going to take care of me, and I can live freely with my Brother, and my True Friends."
Izuku then calls someone. a friend of Kurogiri's that was introduced to him. Another underground hero that works with Eraserhead and Neurotoxin. The person picks up the phone.
Izuku: "Hey, Jin. It's me. Everything set?"
Jin: "Yeah, everything's set/No it's not!"
Izuku: "As I suspected. Did you make a clone of me yet? And are Mic and Midnight there, as well?"
Jin: "They sure as hell are!/They're late!"
Izuku: "Good. See you around, Jin. And thanks for helping us out."
Jin: "No problem, Kid./You better pay me!"
Izuku then hung up the phone, and turned on the TV.
Izuku: "do you have the popcorn, Izumi?"
Izumi: "No, but Katsudon's on the menu!"
Izuku: "Our favorite!"
He then turns to Katsuki.
Izuku: "Oi, enjoy the show."
Katsuki looks up and saw that Present Mic, Eraserhead, Midnight, Nezu, and a clone of Izuku were on TV, and in a news room for a scheduled interview. Everyone that was watching on the channel were waiting for something big since the Principal of UA was involved.
The Yagis weren't aware of the TV show since they were too fixated on their conversation about the marriage. The Bakugos were well aware of it. They were in on the plan, after all.
While they were doing that, the guy interviewing on the TV show started to talk.
Interviewer: "Good Day to you Ladies and Gentlemen, thanks for watching our show. Right here we have UA's Principal, Principal Nezu, Pro Heroes Midnight, Present Mic, and Eraserhead, and this kid named Izuku Midoriya, formerly Izuku Yagi! Name reminds me of someone! Now, Mr. Principal, what do I owe the pleasure to you today?"
Nezu: "Good day to you, as well, Mr. Yukimura. We've come here to report something that we've been keeping from everyone until the time is right. Right now is that time."
This caught everyone's curiosity, and Mr. Yukimura raised an eyebrow.
Yukimura: "Oh? And what might that be?"
Nezu: "The truth about someone you all admire. A graduate from my School. Someone who I once considered as my friend. To everyone watching this, please remain calm for what I'm about to show you is the reality of the person behind the smile that puts everyone at ease. All Might."
Everyone who was watching all tensed up from what they were about to be shown.
Yukimura: "All Might? Why?"
Nezu: "Why you may ask? Well, that's because he isn't what everyone thinks he is. This was proven to us by his Neglected Step-son, which he later on abused, along with his wife, for being a former Quirkless person."
Everyone watching were shocked from the revelation.
Yukimura: "Y-you're lying... right?"
Nezu: "Unfortunately not. Now, Izuku, please stand up. This here folks is just a clone of Izuku made from someone's quirk. Right now, he couldn't come because he had other stuff to do."
Yukimura: "If he's just a clone, then how come he was even allowed in here?"
Izuclone: "Well, to answer your question, the real Izuku's memories were shared with me for the time being. That way, I could tell you everything that he's been through with no problems."
Yukimura: "Hmm... Please continue."
Izuclone: "Sure thing, but I believe that it's better to show everyone rather than just telling them. We have recorded videos taken in secret by us. Starting from when we first got them, all up until recently. It's got everything that you need to know."
Yukimura: "Very well. Do you have then right now?"
Nezu: "Yes. It's in this Flash Drive right here. We've highlighted the parts that we deem are more valuable information than the rest, so it shouldn't take too long. It also contains the treatment that they received from Aldera Academy. More valuable information, All Might is the skinny-looking man in the video. That's what he looks like outside of work."
He hands the flash drive over, and then it showed on the screen the highlights of everything going on in Izuku's group's lives. The neglect that soon turned to abuse that Izuku received from All Might and Psywave, the Verbal abuse, the torment that they got from their peers from when he was still quirkless, Katsuki's damage inflicted on him, Izuku's disownment, The Yagis paying the school to bully Izuku, and other stuff. All Might and Psywave's identities and home adress were also being shown on screen.
While watching, everyone who once admired All Might and Psywave had now lost all their respect for the two, and were in outrage. Some had even started taking out Pitchforks and Torches as if they were about to hunt down a Vampire or a werewolf
Meanwhile, three people in an apartment were watching everything on screen, and they looked at who they've admired as a villain. The young man in their group grabbed his phone and dialed a number.
???: "Hey, CC, is that offer for your merch still up? Care to trade it for my All Might merch? It disgusts me to even look at them."
CC: "Sure thing, Koichi. I might just burn the All Might merch anyway, but sure thing."
While that was all happening, Izuku and Izumi were laughing their asses off in her room, with Katsuki tied up in tendrils and his face all horrified from seeing everything he was doing to Izuku's group being casted onto live Television. He couldn't even utter a word, nor make any sound. Everything being shown on TV might potentially cost him his spot on any hero school.
Izuku: "Man, I wonder how those guys downstairs are handling it."
As if on cue, Izuku suddenly sensed something happening downstairs, and he used a copied version of Kuro's quirk to sneak into the shadows, and went downstairs. Katsuki didn't notice it since he was too focused on the screen.
When Izuku got down, he saw all adults standing up, and All Might was in his buffed form, and he didn't look happy. The papers were in Mitsuki and Masaru's hands.
AM: "MITSUKI, MASARU, WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS?!"
Inko: "WHY ARE THOSE PAPERS ADOPTION AND DISOWNMENT PAPERS?! THEY WERE MARRIAGE PAPERS A WHILE AGO!"
Mitsuki: "Like I'd tell you! We don't want to tell anyone who disowns their child for a stupid reason!"
Inko: "You're one to talk! You're disowning Katsuki!"
Mitsuki: "We don't want to keep a child that encourages suicide!"
Inko: "What's so wrong with encouraging suicide to someone who has a villainous quirk?!"
Mitsuki: "Oh, so that's what you view them as? 'Villainous'? Heh, you're one to talk!"
Masaru: "You're a hero to the public eyes, but in reality, you're villains!"
Inko: "HOW DARE YOU?!"
She was about to slap him, but blue flames got in her way. While they were distracted by the flames, Izuku came out of the shadows.
Izuku: "Man, slapping someone who is your friend? Are you sure that you're a hero?"
AM: "You..."
Izuku: "Surprise Motherfucker!"
AM: "HOW THE HELL DID YOU GET IN HERE?!"
Izuku: "Through the window."
AM: "I COULD SUE YOU FOR TRESPASSING!"
Izuku: "Sure, but I don't think that people will even care about what you have to say, Ass Might."
AM: "I'M THE SYMBOL OF PEACE! OF COURSE THEY'D LISTEN TO ME!"
Izuku: "If that's the case, then why is there an angry mob outside this house?"
Inko looked out the window, and saw that their entire neighborhood was outside their house. All with sharp objects, chainsaws, a nuke, grenades, an RPG, a minigun, and other stuff.
All Might also saw it and he grabbed Izuku by his collar and lifted him up to eye level.
AM: "WHAT DID YOU DO?!"
Izuku: "It wasn't what I did. It's what you did. Both of you. You neglected, and then abused a child for being quirkless. Heh, Ironic, isn't it? After all, from what I know, you were quirkless, too before you gotthatquirk from The Symbol of Hope: Paragon!"
All Might and Inko's eyes widened in shock. They never expected Izuku, of all people, to know about it. From the shock, All Might dropped Izuku, and he landed on his feet.
Izuku: "You're wondering how I know about it, right? Well, that's easy. When Grandpa Torino found out about the way you treated me, he told me all about One For All, and how you were quirkless before you got the quirk. It really is Ironic. The person who everyone looks up to was actually a hypocrite and a criminal all along. And did I forget that everything you did to me was recorded? And don't think that I don't know about you paying Aldera to torment me. My friend told me everything about it."
Toshinori(Shrinks): "H-how?!"
Izuku: "Remember when I said that there may be hidden cameras where you'd least expect? Well, how's your luck with that?"
Inko: "LIAR! WE CHECKED EVERYWHERE, AND THERE WERE NO CAMERAS!"
Izuku: "Are you suuuuuuuuuure?"
Inko: "OF COURSE!"
Izumi: "Are you sure about that?"
They all turned to the stairs and saw Izumi coming down with Katsuki wrapped in Blackwhip.
Toshinori: "Izumi... How did you...?"
Inko: "Sweetie... What are you...?'
Izumi: "Why don't we let the Pomeranian talk."
She then set Katsuki free from his restraints and started panting heavily. He was on his knees, coughing, while Izumi moved towards Izuku's side, and so did Mitsuki and Masaru.
Katsuki: "...They planned it all from the start..."
Inko: "Planned what?!"
Katsuki: "...Exposing you guys... They told me when they wrapped me around those black tentacles."
He looked scared as hell.
Izumi: "Neat, right? They're the fifth user's quirk. Daigoro Banjo. Apparently, One For All had evolved, and now I can wield the past users' quirks. I'll use it for being a True Hero. One that doesn't abuse their kids behind everyone's back. One that puts people at ease. The kind of hero that you failed to be...Toshinori Yagi."
Toshinori: "Izumi, WHY?!"
Izumi: "Why? Heh, why? You're asking me why? That's easy. I don't want to be anything like you. You're no hero, not in the slightest. Last week, when I unlocked blackwhip, Grandma Nana was there, too."
Toshinori: "Grandma...?"
Izuku: "Yes, Grandma. Nana Shimura, Symbol of Hope: Paragon, is our Grandmother! And she's also Tenko Shimura's Grandmother, as well!"
Toshinori: "No...!"
Izuku: "Yes! You abused your own Master's Grandson, separated me with my real Father, and you planned to use Izumi as a way to get more Fame and Money!"
Toshinori: "What are you talking about?! I don't even know who your Father is!"
Izuku: "Of course you don't! I met him the day you disowned me! He told me that he was greatly injured after your fight with All For One, that he couldn't even go home!"
Toshinori: "HOW DO YOU KNOW ABOUT ALL FOR ONE?!"
Izuku: "My Father knows who he is. He was there when you two fought. Didn't you even think about the lives of the innocent people that were around during that time? And that was when I wasn't even born yet."
Toshinori: "Who cares about them?! It's their fault for being there at that time!"
Izuku: "And it's your fault for making your own Daughter turn on you!"
Toshinori: "What?! Izumi, this isn't true, isn't it?!"
Izumi didn't respond.
Toshinori: "IZUMI!"
Izumi looked at him with hateful eyes, and sighed.
Izumi: "Toshinori Yagi. Why did you, a former quirkless person, go so far to torment another quirkless? Not to mention use your own Blood for your own personal gain?"
Toshinori: "I-I..."
Izumi: "Just as I thought. You weren't thinking. You never do. You just do stuff without even thinking of the consequences of your actions."
Toshinori: "..."
Izumi: "Like my Brother said, it's Ironic. A former quirkless turning into a person that used to do the same thing to you. You became a tormentor for Quirkless people, and those who you deem as weak! Ever since you received that power, you've started acting as if you were never quirkless to begin with."
He couldn't respond at all. His eyes were wide from hearing these things come out of her own daughter's mouth. Every word that comes out of her mouth, he could feel the hatred behind them. Inko could feel it, too.
Izumi: "It's not natural for people to become what they hated. As for you, back in your early days, you hated the people that torments the quirkless, and the weak-quirked people. But when you got your powers, you've started to act the same way that your classmates used to act like. Part of One For All was created by All For One, right? If that's the case, then a part of you has become who All For One was during his early days. Toshinori, that power has taken over your brain! You're being manipulated by his old self."
Toshinori's mouth was agape, and he couldn't say anything since he was still recovering from his shock. Inko's expression turned into and angry one.
Inko: "Izumi, you're-"
Izumi: "That goes for you, too, Inko."
Inko gasped in response.
Izumi: "The Shimura family. From what I've known, they're a bloodline composed of good people. Grandma was a Great hero. The Symbol of Hope. She brought joy to the people that look up to her, but then, she was killed by All For One. The news brought sorrow to everyone who admired her, but you went on and became a hero. Did you even know that she was your Mother?"
Inko: "I... no."
Izumi: "Well, that's great. At least you weren't bringing shame to her legacy by bragging that you were her Daughter. She must be rolling in her grave right now, thinking about how the hell did her Daughter turn out to be like this? Oh, that's right. I spoke to her last night! She told me that her husband, our Grandfather, was an Asshole that only admired her for her Strength, but not for who she was. He left her without a second thought once uncle Kotaro was born!"
Inko: "I-I... didn't know that my Mother was Paragon! I only knew that she passed away from being involved in a fight! I barely even knew her!"
Izumi: "Well, that's not entirely wrong. At least she didn't live to see the day when her own daughter had turned into a Child Abuser, and a hypocrite."
Inko: "Grrr..."
Izumi: "Don't you get it? The Shimuras are a family that lost its original identity once you and Uncle Kotaro were born. After your Mother died, the bloodline only exists to gain Fame and Money. That's from your side. From Uncle Kotaro's side, he hates heroes. He even abused his own child for wanting to become one."
"You two are a disgrace to your own Bloodline."
Katsuki: "Stop it, Izumi!"
Izumi: "You know what I hate most in this world? People who hate others for stupid reasons. As well as people who bring shame upon their own Families, their own lineage, and to themselves. They're no more than an insult, and a disgrace. A lost cause."
Katsuki: "IZUMI!"
Izumi: "Just looking at the two of you used to piss me off like crazy. And I've always known why. I couldn't stand looking at a disgrace who puts their own Lineage's reputation to shame. Ever since We were kids, I've always hated the both of you!"
They both stared up in shock and both began to tear up from being devastated about their own Daughter hating them. Katsuki also stared in shock, but his expression quickly shifted to anger.
He stood up from where he was sitting, which was the floor, and went for a punch at Izumi, only to be held back by Inko. Katsuki looked back at her in shock. Izumi looked at them with an emotionless stare.
Izumi: "Huh. All your life, you were supposed to be the person that continues your Mother's legacy. What did you do? You're just like your Brother. Put in a cycle of hatred towards certain type of people. And now, you tried to stop someone from hurting your 'Money Maker' from getting hurt, in hopes that I'd come back to you."
Inko lets go of Katsuki, and steps back in shock of her body moving on her own.
Izumi: "Well, guess what? You're out of luck... You Green Gold Digger."
Katsuki turned to Izumi in anger, and punched her in the face, making her fall to the floor. It didn't faze her, and she got up with no problem.
Katsuki attempted to explode her in the face, but all that came out were tiny sparks, which confused him as to why his quirk wasn't working properly.
Izumi grabbed his arm and slammed him against Toshinori's Liquor shelf, smashing the bottles and glasses in the process.
As he fell to the floor, the front door suddenly busted open and in came some police officers, and they both knew Izuku and Izumi.
Officer 1: "Izuku! Izumi!"
Izumi: "It's nothing."
Mitsuki: "I believe we should get going. We don't want to be here when this place gets trashed."
Masaru agreed with his wife, and they set off, excusing themselves from the crowd. They were on their way to the wherever you make those type of stuff on the papers official.
Izumi: "Izuku, can you call Kurogiri and move my stuff out? I don't want anything other than all those All Might merch to be trashed. Tell him to leave the Ass Might merch. Just take everything else."
Izuku nodded and contacted Kurogiri and told him to move out Izumi's stuff.
Izumi: "Hey, Thotsuki, you know how we've never even fought once despite knowing each other since childhood?"
Katsuki screamed as he went for another explosion to her face, only to be punched in the face.
Izumi: "You know why that is?"
She continued to repeatedly punch Katsuki in the face with One For All at 8%, causing blood to come out of his nose, and his mouth.
Izumi: "Because the two of us... Could never have a fair fight!"
She kneed him to the gut, causing him to fall on the floor, exhausted from the beating he received. He passed out from exhaustion.
In One For All...
Daigoro: "Did she have to go overboard with the beating?"
Yoichi: "Ignore it. He deserved it, anyway."
Daigoro: "I suppose you're right. Hey, Nana, did you have to tell her to say that All For One's past self had gotten to your student's head?"
Nana: "Certainly. And don't call that bastard my student. No student of mine is a disgrace to the hero society, nor to the word 'Hero'."
En: "I agree with Nana. That fool's actions have caused not only his own downfall, but his own Wife's, as well."
Nana: "Mmm. Speaking of, I don't even see Inko as my own blood anymore."
Hikage: "All For One's a far better parent than the two of them combined. Hey, Nana. Why don't you marry him if we do come back from the dead."
Nana: "Don't be silly, Hikage. He literally almost electrocuted me to a point where my ashes were nearly unrecovered from where I perished. There's no way I'll marry that guy."
Hikage: "Hey, En. You owe me one of those new Glamburgers if Nana here marries Hisashi."
Nana: "And they ignore me..."
Yoichi: "Oh, great. Now my Brother's Mother-in-law turns into my Sister-in-law. What else is she gonna be? My Daughter in law?"
Nana: "What the- NO!"
Everyone laughed at their interaction.
Back in the real world, Toshinori and Inko were taken in by the police, and so was Katsuki, who was still passed out. They were put on quirk-cancelling handcuffs, and were brought in for questioning on why they did what they did.
On their way there, they stopped at a red light, and they looked out the window to see everything that they've done over the years being broadcasted live. They were horrified from seeing every single one of their sins being shown on live TV.
They were sent to court later on that day, but their lawyer didn't show up since their lawyer had a quirkless brother that committed suicide when he was younger. After the big revelation, he cut ties with them, and so did everybody else that they were associated and friends with.
When the judge was about to give them a sentence to 20 years in prison, and a life-long Quirk-cancellation for Katsuki, which meant that he had to wear those quirk-cancelling cuffs for the rest of his life, and being blacklisted from every hero school there is, Izuku interfered and suggested to not put them in jail.
He had a better solution. Take their quirks away.
Judge: "What do you mean by 'Take their Quirks away'?"
Izuku: "Just as I said. I'll take their quirks away instead."
Toshinori: "What the hell... YOU'RE ALL FOR ONE'S SUCCESSOR?!"
Izuku: "How much more yelling do I have to hear from you? What if I am? What're you going to do?"
Toshinori: "POLICE! ARREST HIM! HE'S WORKING WITH A VILLAIN THAT I THOUGHT I KILLED!"
The police didn't move from their spots, and kept a straight face, clearly unfazed.
Toshinori: "WHAT ARE YOU STANDING THERE FOR?! AN ASSOCIATE OF THE NUMBER 1 VILLAIN IS HERE, AND YOU'RE JUST STANDING AROUND?! HOW COULD YOU BETRAY YOUR JOBS LIKE THAT?!"
Officer 1: "How about you? How could you betray your Quirk's legacy? One For All, from what we know, is a quirk that is passed on to a person who's a hero at heart and soul. I don't see any of that in you. You're only a hero by title, but not at heart."
Everyone in the room was holding back their urges to say 'Ooooooooh'. Even the judge.
Officer 2: "Besides, haven't you heard? The guy names All For One has become a hero. We've worked with him in the past, and he's way less reckless and cares more for civilians than you could ever have."
Toshinori and Inko stared at them, flabbergasted from the revelation. All For One is alive, and a hero, doing far better than All Might had in his early years of heroism.
Izuku: "Yeah, that's my Old Man for you."
Toshinori, Katsuki, and Inko looked back at Izuku in shock. Everyone else in the room did, too. Everyone except for Izumi, Endeavor, Rei, Mitsuki, Masaru, and Katsumi. Endeavor, Rei and Katsumi just arrived from UA all the way over here.
Inko: "You're lying..."
Izuku: "What, you want a blood test or something? I'm not lying, and I'm not brainwashed, either. I'm spouting facts. Not lies. You married the guy that killed Grandma, not to mention someone who's more than 100 years old. Plus, his quirk's been passed on to me via birth. He's my Father, and that's how I got All For One."
Inko looked into his eyes and saw that he wasn't lying. Toshinori was the same, and Katsuki couldn't believe what he was witnessing.
Judge: "Hmm, so, Izuku Midoriya, do what you suggested. Take their quirks away. For Mr. Yagi, however, it seems that his might just fade away in a matter of time."
Izuku nodded and he approached Inko.
Izuku: "Don't worry. I'll put your quirk to good use. I'll use it how a hero should."
He touched her forehead, and he took her quirk away. Since Inko resisted, it stung her to a point where most of her stamina has been drained.
Izuku: "I won't take away Katsuki's quirk since I've already swapped his with a firecracker quirk. That's why his quirk didn't work the way he wanted it to. Also, don't blacklist him from hero schools. Unlike him, I don't want anybody's dreams to be shattered. That's the opposite of what I want."
Judge: "Very well. Katsuki Bakugo-"
Katsumi: "Yagi. His name is Katsuki Yagi. That person is no brother of mine."
Katsuki stared into his Sister's eyes, and saw nothing but disgust, and anger.
Izuku: "Let's make that official, shall we? I've got a DNA modifier quirk in my arsenal, so let's make this Pomeranian not related to you anymore."
He then erased any trace of DNA from the Bakugos from Katsuki's DNA, and he replaced it all with the Yagi Genes.
Izumi: "I would say that I want the same, but I already have. My DNA's been altered to be the same as Dad For One's since yesterday. I didn't want to be related to you two any longer. Katsuki, you got your wish. These two are now your Mom and Dad. As much as I don't want to keep yours, Inko, I still wanted to be related to Grandma Nana. So does Izuku."
They didn't know what to say anymore. They felt their hearts shattered from hearing that Izumi altered her own blood. Their lives were all going downhill from here. Suddenly, Toshinori's body started to glow yellow. The Police were about to do something, but Izuku signaled them to stop.
Izuku: "So it's finally happening, huh? One For All's starting to leave you completely. In a few seconds, the transfer will be complete, and you'll be quirkless again. You'll be the very thing that you hate."
Toshinori stared right into his eyes while in pain, and saw hatred and satisfaction in his eyes.
After a few seconds, the glowing stopped, and Izumi glowed green, meaning that the transfer was complete.
After a while, Toshinori and Inko weren't sent to jail, rather, they were set free, but were both quirkless now. While they were walking down the streets, people started throwing trash and insults at them. Katsuki was with them, and he was having his share of the treatment.
Their punishment was decided by Izuku. He said that sending them to jail was way too merciful. It was better to let them roam free, and get bad treatment from the people around them. They were now quirkless, and they were being shun down upon by the public.
They've also got their licenses revoked for good, and they were removed from the rankings on the hero board. Right now, Endeavor was number 1, and Hawks was number 2, Best Jeanist was number 3, Ice Princess was Number 4, Edgeshot was number 5, Novabolt was number 6, Dabi was number 7, Aurora was number 8, and so on.
Once they got back to the Yagi household, they found the place trashed. Shattered glass everywhere, smashed tables, burn marks, ripped pictures, and pictures cut out where Izumi was in. It turns out, Izumi cut those pictures pictures herself before heading towards the courthouse that day.
With Izuku and the others, Izumi, Kastumi, Rei, Endeavor, Mitsuki, and Masaru all hugged each other, all in relief that everything that they've worked for had payed off.
They went to UA and met up with everyone else. They all held a celebration party that lasted all night long. Thank God that it was Summer Break.
Somewhere along the way, Kuro, Doku, Riki, and Riyu all went outside to eat under the night sky. Beside them were the Dinosaurs that they were raising, along with the ones that their sisters and friends were raising.
They've learned to respect humans, and live as equals. They go with the saying "Humans are Friends, not food."
Somewhere along the line, the four of them somehow learned to speak Dinosaur. Now, they were able to translate what they were saying for people to understand them.
For how they're doing:
Killua the Allosaur was a bit too energetic. He tends to run around whenever free space was available. He eats a lot, and hunts down Cows for a living.
The two Carnotaurs were a bit on the chaotic side. Roastbeef was too messy with eating, and Steak like to eat her prey whole. Sometimes, they look for modern day bulls and challenge them to a fight.
The Raptors were way too chaotic and energetic. Whenever it's hunting season, they go to the forest and hunt down Elk and Deer for their meals. When it's not hunting season, they hunt in the nearby forest by their house. Blue was the Alpha. Somehow, they found out how to use a TV remote.
For Luna, she was rather calm for a T-Rex. She's a softie, but she can be aggressive whenever somebody harms her or her Friends. She even had the urge to eat Aldera's principal when he said that she's nothing but a loose lab experiment.
For Sailor, he was less on meat, and eats Fish for an alternative whenever there wasn't any meat to be found. He was friendly, yet dangerous when threatened. His Primal instincts were way better than the others'.
For the Baryonyx Trio, they liked to play tug of war every now and then, even when they were eating food,
For the Ceratosaurs, Daki(Girl), Nakime(Girl), and Gyutaro(Boy), they liked to be fed more than hunt. Nobody knew how Mizuki raised them, but at least they weren't destroying stuff.
For the Tarbosauruses, they liked to play every time they had the chance. They pull pranks sometimes, but not too frequently. Likes to chase off their prey, which is mostly some wild livestock.
After a while, the rest of their group, including Itsuka's group, Momo, Hitoshi, Tenko's group, and Touya's group all went outside to join them.
Also, by the way, Sci went all Dr. Wu and he and Gaster made an Indominus Rex in the lab. Not only, but they've also created an Indoraptor, a Scorpios Rex, and a Spinoraptor in the lab. They've also created an Ankylodocus and a Stegoceratops in the lab.
After a few weeks, they've created more Ankylodocus and Stegoceratops and released them into the wild since they were herbivores. For the Carnivore Hybrids, they were given to the kids for them to raise.
Izuku volunteered to raise the Scorpios Rex, which he named Quills.
Itsuka volunteered to raise the Indoraptor, which she named Whip.
Shoto volunteered to raise the Spinoraptor, which he named Scorn.
And Setsuna volunteered the Indominus Rex, which she named Camo.
They've all received these Dinosaurs about a month after the Crimson Bois met Itsuka's group. When the Bois found out, they gave Sci the 'Are you serious' look. They didn't really like the fact that Sci made Hybrids, but what's done is done. They understood that the only reason that the Hybrids in the movies were aggressive was because they weren't treated properly.
Right now, the Hybrids are a few days younger than the rest, but they're close. Their growth rate is the same as the others, and they're nice. When the public found out about them, they stayed away from them out of fear after watching the movies.
After a period of time, the public warmed up to the Hybrids, and they didn't mind that they were walking freely out in the open where there's people all around.
Izuku's Scorpios loved to sleep on the floor as long as there's a soft surface, and he, yes Quills is a boy, tends to get the meat that was on the top shelf. He also loved to roam freely, and Izuku made a Telepathy quirk that he could use to understand what Quills was saying.
Itsuka's I-Raptor loved going outside. She trained her to do simple things that pets could do, but she never once treated her as a pet. Yes, Whip's a girl. She treats her more as a best friend, a companion, and a sibling.
Shoto's Spinoraptor loves to swim in the pond in their backyard. He eventually ate all the fish in the pond, but those were the ones that the Todoroki Family didn't cook yet. Scorn loved to play with his friends, and a bit on the docile side when it comes to Humans and Dinosaurs. For other Animals, they're all on his menu.
For Setsuna's Indominus Rex, He's protective over his friends, especially Setsuna since she's the one who he first saw. He was fun to be with, and always wins in Hide and Seek. He's best friends with Luna.
Back to the others...
Hiriki: "Man! At long last, this whole thing is over!" (Flops down on the grass)
Izuku: "Yeah. It took a few years, but the job's done. From here on, our futures are upon us."
Izumi: "Tomorrow's a new day. The first day of our new lives. Away from them."
Ochaco: "Where are you going to live now, Izumi?"
Izumi: "Well, my stuff has been moved to the new place. It's on a hillside by a lake. The view's beautiful from when I visited."
Reiko: "Is it far from here?"
Izumi: "No, it's nearby. It's just a few blocks away from UA. Dad For One's room at Pentagon is going to be cleaned out, and all of their stuff is getting delivered to the new place. By tomorrow morning, everything should be moved in."
They all heard footsteps approaching them from behind. They turned around and saw Hisashi.
Hisashi: "Seems you kids are enjoying yourselves."
Izuku: "Hey, Dad. Yeah, I have all of my friends and family with me. What more can I ask for?"
Hisashi: "How about where you're spending your Middle School days? Aldera's been shut down, so you and your friends should think quickly."
The ones from Aldera were left thinking where they should go for their middle school. Itsuka got an idea.
Itsuka: "Hey, why don't you guys join our school?"
Izumi: "That's a great idea! That way, we could all see each other even when we're at school!"
Himiko: "Read my mind, 'Zumi!"
Just then, Rena, Yuki, Rei, Sora, and Mitsuki arrived.
Rei: "That can be arranged."
Shoto/Shoka: "Mom. Aunties."
Rena: "Momo, if you'd like, you can join them in their middle school."
Momo: "Yes! I would love to!"
Mitsuki: "Well, just tell us what the place's name is, and we'll enroll them as soon as possible."
Itsuka: "It's called 'Mustafa Private Middle School'. We have a few friends from there that you guys haven't met yet, but we can assure you that they're nice people."
Izuku: "Sounds like a plan. I like it. What do you guys think?"
Kids: "Like ya had to ask!"
They all laughed at that. Moms and Hisashi all went back inside the auditorium. The ones left outside were left chatting and having fun outside. They played with their Dinosaurs, and they played hide and seek. Camo won, no surprise there.
All the while, the Yagi Family with its new member Katsuki, were left alone back at their house, cleaning it miserably. Nothing they could do was going to work anymore. The public had no trust left for them. Katsuki still had a chance at becoming a hero, but it's not like anyone would even consider him as one.
Outside of their house, a black skeletal figure with tentacles was watching them. He left soon after observing them.
THE NEXT MORNING...
It was a brand new day. The sun was rising. The air was Fresh. A guy got kidnapped by Pteranodons. It was all peaceful. A new start for it all.
Right now, Hisashi, Tenko, Izuku, and Izumi were driving towards their new home. It was a peaceful place to where they were moving to. They were towing a boat on the back of their car, and Quills was sleeping on it.
Behind their car were the vehicles of their friends and their friends' families. Most of them were vehicles, anyway. Some of them were riding on Dinosaurs. We already know who. Even Cross, Epic, and Memes were with them on Rex.
After a few minutes of driving, they have arrived. Their house was beautiful just from the entrance. They could already tell that the place would feel nice and comfortable from the inside. Nezu was the one who helped them get this place since he has tons of blackmail.
The place had its own garage. Once they set foot inside, the place looked bigger than it did on the outside. It had a bar, a coffee machine, a place for Quills to stay, a balcony, and more.
Ochaco almost fainted from the sheer size of the place.
They explored more of the house, and they saw that it had a Jacuzzi by the pool area. The pool was indoor, but it had window on the ceiling so that sunlight can enter.
Heck, even Quills has his own private pool.
Their bedrooms were convenient as hell. Their bedrooms were on the top floors, and they had a balcony for each of them. Izuku and Izumi were sharing a room with Twin beds on the opposite sides of the room. Kind of like Dipper and Mabel.
Once Izuku checked out the view, his eyes went wide in amazement. He showed Izumi, and she had the same reaction as her Brother. They rushed back downstairs, and told everyone to check it out. They all went outside the backdoor, and immediately stopped when they saw that majestic sight in front of them.
(Imagine that there were more Dinosaurs)
They all stood there with their mouths agape, still in shock from amazement. In front of them were Dinosaurs. Lots and lots of Dinosaurs. There were Triceratops, Stegosaurs, Brachiosaurs, Apatosaurs, other Sauropods, Ceratopsidae, Stegosauridae, Ankylosauridae, Flying reptiles, Hadrosaurs, and more Dinosaurs as far as the eye can see. There were also some Gallimimus, Struthiomimus, and other Ornithomimidae running on the open fields, but in different groups depending on their species.
In the water was a Plesiosaur and some Suchomimus swimming.
In the corner of their eyes, they could spot a pack of Dilophosaurs and some Metriacanthosaurus in the jungle, as well as Compies.
Dokuga: "This is beautiful!"
Himiko: "I love it!"
Kuroshi: "It's enough to make a grown man cry."(Starts tearing up.)"And that's okay. You go right ahead, Tear."
Hiriki: "I wanna get up close!" (Starts running)
Riyuki: "Wait for me!"
Kids: "And us!"
They all started running the lake, and so did their Dinosaurs. Scorn ran faster than everyone and immediately jumped into the lake, startling the Suchomimus that were minding their own business. They snarled at him, but Scorn just casually swam past them.
The other herbivores backed up a bit after seeing the new predators arriving, but the predators just ignored them and started to have a drink from the lake. The Herbivores all went back to doing their business after seeing no hint of danger from the new predators.
The Raptors went for a quick run around the field, and so did Whip and Quills. Scorn joined shortly after he was done swimming.
The sight was something to behold. A sight that was only supposed to exist back in prehistoric times, now being seen in modern era. Everything that they were witnessing was so majestic and calming.
Sauropods in the water, Parasaurs out in the open field, A Gallimimus herd running on the open plains, a guy screaming for help while on his way to become food for Pterasaur babies, Dilophosaurs eating Compies, Suchomimus feeding on fish, Predators hunting their prey.
This is the new normal.
Raku, Haru, Yuki, and Sora were crying tears of joy after seeing real life Dinosaurs in such a place like this. Everyone else was jealous that the Midoriyas were able to see something like this every morning when they wake up, but they didn't put it against them.
Somewhere by a hill, Itsuka and Hiriki were alone, walking as they enjoyed the view. Hiriki had his hands in his jacket pockets, and Itsuka had her hands behind her back.
Hiriki: "Man, I envy those guys that are gonna live here. They get to see this view everyday."
Itsuka: "I second that. I've always wanted to see a sight like this. I've only ever seen something like this in paintings, and in Camp Cretaceous season 2."
Hiriki: "Yeah. Hey, so what do you think's gonna happen from here on?"
Itsuka: "Hmm?"
Hiriki: "I mean, from here on, we're all aiming to be heroes, but what happens before that? I know we're transferring to your school, but I'm kinda nervous about it."
Itsuka(Smirks teasingly): "Oh, so the living flamethrower Hiriki Crimson also has a nervous side, eh?"
Hiriki blushed from embarrassment.
Hiriki: "Oh, come on! Most people get nervous when they transfer Schools. Even when some don't show it, they are."
Itsuka: "Whatever you say, Riki. Hehehehehe."
Hiriki: "What's with that laugh?"
Itsuka: "Oh, nothing. I could use this against you for being nervous, ya know."
Hiriki(Gasps dramatically): "You wouldn't dare!"
Itsuka: "I would."
Hiriki gained a tick mark and suddenly crouched down. This got Itsuka a bit confused for a sec, but then Hiriki suddenly pounced on her and started tickling her. She laughed from the feeling of getting tickled, but she soon had enough. She playfully shoved Hiriki aside with her quirk, and ran away on the field.
Itsuka taunted him, which made him grow another tick mark. He ran after her, and he eventually caught up to her, but things got a little awkward from there.
The way he caught her, was by latching on to her hand. That was when Hiriki felt the softness of her hand on his. He was so mesmerized from the feeling of her hand, that he failed to notice Itsuka calling for his attention.
Itsuka: "Hello?"
No response.
Itsuka: "Earth to Hiriki?"
No response.
Itsuka: "Hey, handsome, wake up!"
That got Hiriki to snap out of it. He looked up, and saw that Itsuka's cheeks were lightly tinted with red. Of course, Hiriki wasn't dense enough to not know what that meant, but he just brushed it off thinking it was from embarrassment.
Hiriki: "Oh, sorry. I just got distracted. Your hand was so soft, that I wanted to touch it more- Hey, wait a sec. Did you just call me 'Handsome'?" (Grins, but blushes a bit)
Itsuka: "Eeeeeeeeeeeehhh..."
Her face blew up in a bright Crimson color when she realized what she just said. Right above them, they failed to notice the floating ear and eyeball that was spying on them. They belonged to Setsuna. She and Kuroshi were hiding in a tree, spying on them, though, Kuroshi couldn't hear them. Only Set can.
Kuroshi: "Heh, so how long do you think those two are gonna keep at it?"
Setsuna: "Beats me. Hopefully, they could just confess what they feel to each other already. It's pretty obvious that they like each other."
Kuroshi: "Stop. Hiriki's not that dense. He's only dense at things like romance and stuff like that. He's more of the type that likes stuff that involves action, but not too much action. Just as much as he can tolerate."
Setsuna: "Ooh... So is he popular with the girls at Aldera?"
Kuroshi: "Yeah, but they never confessed. They were all payed to torment our group, so they never got the chance. Right now, I doubt that we'll be seeing them anymore. My God, they were so annoying."
Setsuna: "How about the rest of you? I mean the other people in your friend group in Aldera?"
Kuroshi: "Well, Izuku's most popular out of all of us. Shoto's 2nd. Me, my Bro, Riki, and Riyu are all tied in 3rd. Kori, Nagisa, Shoka, and Kat are all tied in 4th. Ochaco and Zuki are tied in 5th. And Elys is 6th. The only reason we're in these rankings is because most of the people at our School are Simps."
Setsuna: "Man, tough luck. Hey, speaking of, what kind of girl do you like?"
Kuroshi: "Well, since we're on topic, sure, I'll tell ya."
Setsuna: 'Please be something like me.'
Setsuna developed feelings for Kuro along the way when they were 9. Kuro was running an errand that day, and he spotted Setsuna about to get robbed of her money from some of the local bullies in their neighborhood. Kuro stopped them and took them to their parents, who later on scolded and grounded them for about to attack somebody.
After Kuro stopped them, Setsuna thanked him. After that, she joined Kuro on what he was doing, which was getting Dino food from a local store. While they were walking, they chatted. Somewhere along the way, she didn't realize that she had developed feelings for him, but she did feel butterflies in her stomach. She later on asked her parents what it was she was feeling, and to her surprise, she was in love.
She freaked out, of course, and didn't know how to face Kuro after that, but she didn't want to ruin their friendship. All she had to do was act how she normally does around him, and contain her blush. She had some difficulty at first, but she got the hang of it later on. she didn't let her feelings distract her from her studies, nor did she let it distract her from the path to becoming a hero.
As time passed, those feelings grew more and more, but she still kept her act up as if they weren't even there to begin with, but she never casted them aside, nor casted them away. She just kept them within her until she can properly speak them out. The only problem was that she couldn't find the right time to do so.
Kuro's case pretty much the same. He's developed a small crush on her when they first met, but that later turned to romantic feelings for her the more they got to know each other. He wanted to tell her, but he didn't know how to.
Back to the two...
Kuroshi: "Well, to answer your question, I have this interest in girls that have at least a few stuff in common with me. Anything, as long as we have that in common."
Setsuna was processing what she just heard, and then it hit her.
Setsuna: 'Wait a sec. Something in common? We have a lot of things in common! We both love Dinosaurs, both raising Dinosaurs, for that matter, Sharp Teeth, Green Eyes, Green Hair. Heck, we even have the same Age and Birthday!'
A/N: Yes, Kuroshi, Dokuga, and Mizuki were all born on October 13. I sorta wanted them to be born on Friday the 13th, and on the month of October, when Halloween is. I know Halloween's on October 30, but still!
Setsuna was having some difficulty keeping her blush under control, and Kuroshi seemed to notice it.
Kuroshi: "Hey, you alright? Your face is Red. You look like a Tomato with long whatever-you-call-the-green-top-of-the-Tomato."
Setsuna: "T-t-tha-ats... That's because something Interesting's happening with Riki and Itsu!"
Kuroshi: "Ooh... Details, Set!"
Setsuna: "Sure thing" 'Phew! He didn't ask anything else. Looks like I'd have to wait a little longer. But still, if I am going to confess, then I better set the mood right!'
Back with Hiriki and Itsuka, Hiriki was trying to get Itsuka to calm down from what he just said a few seconds ago. She eventually did.
Hiriki: "Sorry about that, Itsu. I was just voicing my thoughts."
Itsuka: "D-don't worry about it. I was just caught off guard, is all."
Hiriki: "That's a relief. I thought you found out." (Laughs nervously)
Itsuka: "Found out about what?" (Raises and eyebrow)
Hiriki froze up when he just realized what he just said. In the trees, Set told Kuro what she just heard. Kuro stared at Hiriki from afar, and gave him the 'Are you serious' look. But then again, his face held a hint of amusement in it. He'd be lying if he said he wasn't enjoying the moment. Right now, he just has to confess. He takes out a bag of Dino Cookies out of nowhere and starts eating them.
Kuroshi: "Hey, Set, want a Dino cookie?"
Setsuna: "Sweet! Thanks!"
She takes a handful of them and starts chomping on them like a Carnotaurus.
Back with the other two, Hiriki was trying to think of a way to get out of this situation, but some part of his jellies was telling him that this was the perfect time to tell her how he feels.
Itsuka: "C'mon, Riki, tell me."
Hiriki: "F-fine. Just don't hate me, nor let it ruin our friendship."
Itsuka: "Alright, where are you getting to?" 'I think I have an idea, but I don't wanna get my hopes up.'
Itsuka and Hiriki developed feelings for each other some time when they were 8 or 9, but they didn't show that much obvious signs of them having feelings, though, so they don't know of each other's feelings. Hiriki had a small crush on her when they first met, but he didn't let that get to him that much. Itsuka developed feelings for him when he saved him from some female bullies when he was passing by her school. Let's just say that Hiriki watched too much Anime that had gender equality in them, that he started to believe in it as well, and he used that to save Itsuka.
Hiriki: "Itsuka... The truth is..."
Itsuka(Blushes): "What?" 'Is he...?'
Hiriki: "The truth is... I'M IN LOVE WITH YOU!"
There, he confessed his feelings on an open field. He panicked and he was nervous, so he yelled as he confessed his feelings for Itsuka. As for Itsuka, she was blushing up a storm. Her crush just confessed to her. Inside, she was extremely happy that he feels the same way, but another part of her was worried of what her parents might think if they started dating before they even hit 13 years old. Either way, she wanted to be true to her feelings, so...
Itsuka: "Hiriki..."
Hiriki: "Y-yes?"
Itsuka didn't respond. Instead, she hugged him real tightly. Hiriki got caught off guard, but he hugged her back. They both let go, and Hiriki got a clear view of the tears that were streaming down Itsuka's face. They were tears of Joy.
Itsuka: "I've always felt the same way, Riki. I just didn't know how to properly express them."
Hiriki(Smiles): "Same here, Itsu. Same here."
They hugged each other a second time. Kuro and Set were quietly celebrating about their best friends finally getting together. They went back, but they kept quiet about what they just witnessed.
For the two back in the fields, they were too busy hugging to notice all the Gallimimus flocking their way towards them. They noticed it last minute, but they managed to get away.
On their way back, they've decided to become official, and they should tell their parents sooner or later.
After a while, they got back with the others. Itsuka's parents were there, and they seemed to notice the two holding each others' hand. Itsuka's Father is named Takeo, and her Mother is named Asami.
Itsuka's Father looked shocked, proud, and... defeated? for some reason. Her Mother was crying tears of Joy. After some time, Raku and Haru came out of the back door to the place. They saw the two holding hands. Haru held an 'Are you fucking serious?' look, and Raku looked proud.
Hiriki: "Uuuh, guys?"
Takeo: "Damnit, now I owe Raku a copy of JWE 2."
Haru: "Lucky you. I have to give him a bunch of Minecoins and GTA 5 Online Shark Cards."
Raku: "HAHAHAHAHA! Pay up, you two!"
Hiriki: "I'm lost."
Raku: "Don't worry about it, Riki. We just had a bet on when you guys are going to confess. I betted on before you reach your teen years."
Takeo: "And I betted on you guys getting together when you're 13 or 14."
Haru: "Damnit. I betted on you guys getting together when you enter UA."
Raku: "And I won the bet! Show meh the moneh!"
Haru: "Whatever, Bro. Where the hell am I even supposed to get Shark Cards in the middle of nowhere?"
Raku: "...Fair point."
Hiriki: "You just gonna talk about GTA 5 all day, or are ya gonna pay attention to us?"
Raku: "Sorry, Son. Got too caught up in the moment. Anyways, congrats on becoming a couple, you two!"
Haru: "Congrats, too, guys. Damnit, Bro, even your son gets a girlfriend before reaching teen years. Does this happen to all fire users in this family or something, or does it happen to both Fire and Electricity users in this family?"
Raku: "What can I say? He's my Son, after all. Either way, I'm proud of you, Riki. Hope Riyu gets himself with you-know-who soon enough."
Haru: "Dude!"
Raku: "What?"
Takeo: "These guys act like kids. Anyway, congrats, you two. Riki, take care of Itsuka, alright?"
Hiriki: "Don't worry, Sir! I swear to protect her even if it means turning this entire planet against me!"
Takeo: "Not what I expected to hear, but I like your enthusiasm. Thanks."
Hiriki: "No prob!"
Meanwhile, somewhere in the bushes, Riyuki and Elys were listening into their conversation and both grinned from being proud.
Riyuki: "Man, my little Brother's growing up so fast."
Elys: "You do realize that you two are 5 minutes apart, right?"
Riyuki: "Of course."
Elys: "And... Your Uncle Haru looks like he's about to start freaking out cuz of your little Brother getting a girlfriend before he even reached his teen years."
Riyuki: "Imagine if we told them about us..."
Elys(Blush): "Yeah, they'd freak out."
Yes, these two had started dating in secret. Classic Sans and Frisk knew about them being a young couple at the age of 11, but they kept it a secret. They started dating about two weeks before everything happened. They accidentally got lost in Snowdin Forest, and Elys was tired that time, so they couldn't just teleport out of there. When they got on top of Sans' old Treehouse, they rested there for a bit.
During that time, Elys caught a cold. Riyuki was the only one who was able to help her at that time, and it was difficult with the snowstorm that was happening in Snowdin that day. They were lost, and their road home and footprints had been covered up by the snow.
Riyuki held her close to himself to keep her warm. Sure, he may be an ice user, but that doesn't erase his body heat. While they were at it, Riyuki confessed his feelings for her, and she said that she felt the same way. They haven't kissed yet, but they will soon enough.
Back to present time...
Riyuki: "So, when do we tell them?"
Elys: "How about now? I wanna see your Uncle's face when he finds out."
Riyuki: "Heh. Same here, El."
They then went to the others. They acted as if they didn't know what was going on. When Hiriki and Itsuka's relationship was mentioned, they revealed that they've also been in a relationship for a while now.
Haru's face was priceless. He nearly fainted from Shock. Raku and Rikiya had to calm him down so that he wouldn't. Raku congratulated them.
After that, they told the others about their relationships, as well. They congratulated them, too. After that, they helped move in all the other stuff that they were transporting.
A little while later, everyone left to go back to their homes.
During the rest of the summer, they all spent all sorts of wacky adventures and vacations. The One For All inhabitants were all enjoying the sight of Hisashi being a good person and a great Dad.
For their Vacations, they've travelled to other countries and Universes. Some of them were Undernovela and Outertale. Error Sans got pissed off when they bombed his favorite show. He went on a fucking rampage. Good thing Dust got him to calm down before he exposes himself by going on a killing spree.
While all this was happening, the Yagi Family were mad as hell, and were planning to have both Izuku and Izumi return to their Family. Izuku, because he had a powerful quirk, and Izumi, because Katsuki wanted to marry her, and she's their daughter.
HAHA! Keep Dreaming Bitches!
TIMESKIP TO THE END OF SUMMER...
It was their first day at their new school, and they were nervous as hell.
Momo hadn't gone to school in a while, so it's only natural that she'd be nervous.
Hitoshi was the same, but he already went to school. Only thing is, he was bullied for his quirk.
The others were nervous because of moving to a completely new school.
They went inside, and all attention was directed to them. All Boys blushed at the girls, while all Girls blushed at the Boys. Izuku, Shoto, the Crimsons, Momo, and Izumi were the center of attention.
They went to the Principal's office to show themselves to the Principal. The Principal was a whole lot nicer than the one back at their old School. After a while, they were told to go to their classroom. Inside of the classroom, there were about 40 chairs inside. 16 were empty since they were for the new arrivals.
They were waiting for the teacher to let them in, and she eventually did. Once they got inside, everyone's attention was on them. Nobody actually stood out from everyone other than Itsuka's group, which the plot has conveniently placed to be in the same class as everyone else.
Other people who stood out were people that were in the back.
One of them was a girl who had Horns, Pink Skin, Pink Hair, and Yellow eyes with Dark Sclera.
Another was a manly boy with Red Hair that was pointed upwards, Red eyes, and Shark Teeth.
Another was a girl with Short Dark-purple hair, Onyx eyes, and her ears had earphone jacks hanging from them.
Another was a guy with yellow eyes and yellow hair that had a small streak of black hair shaped like a lightning bolt.
Last guy was a medium-sized person that had purple grapes/balls on top of his head. Izuku recognized the guy.
The teacher told the new kids to introduce themselves, and they did. After that, they were told to take any available seat. Izuku took the Protagonist seat by the window. It was conveniently empty.
During lunch, they were approached by the 5 people in the back.
???: "Hey, so you're the new guys, huh?"
Izuku: "Yeah. Nice to meet you..."
Eijiro: "Whoops, where are my manners? I'm Eijiro Kirishima, but you can call me Eijiro"
Denki: "I'm Denki Kaminari. Nice to meet you guys. Denki's just fine."
Mina: "Mina Ashido! Itsuka and the others told us all about you! You can call me Mina!"
Kyoka: "I'm Kyoka Jiro. Heya. Just call me Kyoka."
Minoru: "I'm Minoru Mineta, but you can call me Meme-noru. Heh he."
Everyone: "Nice to meet you too."
Izuku: "Hey, Meme-noru. You do memes?"
Minoru: "In the name, Broseph. My Boi Denki over there does them, too."
Denki: "Sure do!"
Izuku: "I like these guys already."
Eijiro: "I could say the same for you guys. Manly!"
Shoto suddenly took out a notebook from his bag and started writing in his latest page. Izuku knew exactly what the notebook was.
Shoto: "Say, Eijiro, you Elfman's secret love child or something?"
Eijiro: "Am I... what?"
Izuku: "Don't mind it. It's a habit of his that he somehow dragged me into."
Denki: "I like you guys already. Anyway, aren't you guys the ones from the news? The Daughter and Step-son of All Might?"
Izumi: "Unfortunately. But, I got my DNA changed, and now, I'm not related to All Might anymore. Only my Mother, who I still despise."
Eijiro: "Sorry you guys had to go through that. What they did was so Unmanly."
Minoru: "Yeah. I'm surprised that they didn't put them behind bars."
Izuku: "I told them not to. Throwing them in jail where they'll be away from the outside is way too merciful. It's better for them to feel the outrage of the public. It's their own mistakes that decided their fate. It's time for them to pay for their sins. Look, I don't care what they do to me, but they involved my friends into this. Nobody hurts my friends. Not on my watch. If they have a valid reason to, then I'll let it slide."
Kyoka: "Wow, my respect for you guys have skyrocketted."
Denki: "Mine too. Hey, have you guys heard? They said that Psywave's Quirk was taken from her."
Minoru: "I've heard those rumors, but we have no concrete proof that it's true."
Izumi: "Oh, it's true all right."
Minoru: "Woah! Seriously?! How?!"
Izumi: "Ask my Brother. He's the one who did it."
Eijiro: "Seriously?! Bro, how did you do it?!"
Izuku: "This is going to be revealed to the public sooner or later, but I have this quirk called 'All For One '. It's a stronger version of my real Father's Quirk. It can give and take quirks. I can also utilize those quirks as my own, but I usually don't use some of them. I only ever use it on people that don't want, or don't deserve their quirks."
He looked at them, and they all held shocked expressions on their faces.
Ochaco: "I think you broke them, Izu."
Himiko: "Relax. They'll be back in 3... 2... 1... There."
All 5: "What the heck?! How are you so OP?!"
Izumi: "Wait till you hear about the other stuff that he can do with his quirk."
Denki: "Let me guess. He can create quirks."
They all stared at him with blank expressions. Denki started sweating, along with the other 4.
Denki: "Uuuhh... Guys?"
Izuku: "Was that a guess, or were you being serious?"
Denki: "I was making that sound like a joke. It is a joke... right?"
Izuku: "Nope."
Denki short-circuited and dropped to the floor from. The other 4 were swarming him with questions about how the hell he was so OP.
Izuku told them to calm down, and then he explained what his quirk was to them. They were all shocked and amazed, but they didn't view him as a villain or anything. They viewed him as an equal. A friend. A future hero in the making.
They accepted him and the rest of hi group. In the Cafeteria, they met up with Itsuka's group at a large table. At the table, they all properly told each other about their quirks, and how they work.
After a while, they all went back to their classroom for their next session.
From here on, they all went on with their lives. A new chapter in their lives. Let's see what the future holds. Until next time.
Alright, that's a wrap for now.
I have nothing else to say at this end, but goodbye, and Stay Safe!
Part 9
I've decided to make Mineta Non-perverted cuz I kinda like the idea of Mineta being Non-perverted. I made him a Memelord instead.
Kaminari ain't a pervert, either, but he does have this lucky pervert aura that's similar to a certain hentai protagonist's.
Anyways, on with the Chapter.
11791 Words
LOCATION: MUSTAFA CITY
It was the end of the day. They all enjoyed their first day at their new School. It was a hundred times better than Aldera. Nice Principal. Nice Teachers. Only few bullies. What could go wrong?
Anyway, right now, Izuku and his group have added 5 new members to their friend group. Eijiro, Mina, Kyoka, Denki, and Minoru. Their friend group had almost 30 people.
Right now, they were all walking towards a Cafe' that belonged to some people that they knew.
By the time they got there, the sun had already began to set. It was 5 PM, after all.
The place was a small Cafe' on the outside, but on the inside, it looks like the size of Fredbear's Family Diner in there. Inside were Nino and Miku. They were taking care of the place.
Nino: "Welcome to- Oh, it's you guys."
Izuku: "Hey, guys. Got a table for 29 people?"
Nino: "That's basically the majority of this place, but yeah. Not like anyone comes around at this hour."
Miku: "Besides, it's closing time in an hour."
Izumi: "Ain't that convenient. Welp, thanks for having us, Big Sisters."
Nino: "Anytime. Just don't give us more to clean off the floor. Those guys from a while ago were already a pain in the rear end to deal with."
Shoto: "What guys?"
Miku: "Some shady looking people wearing leather jackets. They came in here a while ago and asked for a bunch of black coffee."
Nino: "When we ran out of the stuff, they got mad at us for not having consistent storage."
Miku: "And then Nino threw them out with her Quirk."
Shoto: "Big Bro's right. The Tsundere in you never dies."
Nino: "Say that again, and you're next." (Sinister Grin)
Shoto: "I take it back!" (Puts his hands up)
Momo: "Don't worry, Sis. I'll take care of Peppermint Zuko over here."
Shoto: "Who are you calling Peppermint Zuko?"
Momo: "You, of course. What'd you want to be called? Burnt Candy Cane?"
Nino: "Never saw this side of her before. Have you, Miku?"
Miku: "Not even once. Shoto's really helped her out of her shell."
Nino: "Hmm. I wonder where she got that other side of her. The nickname calling, I mean."
Miku: "Probably from you. You used to call Fuutarou several different names, as well when you used to not want him to tutor us. In front of Momo, no less."
Nino: "I hate it when you're right about these things..."
Izuku: "You guys have any Katsudon?"
Nino: "Yeah. Only because none of these other stores sell any, and because the Midoriya Family's well known in this store for its love for Katsudon."
Izumi: "Sweet! Me and my Bro will have 30 bowls of Katsudon each please!" (Goofy Grin)
Everybody shivered from what she said. All except Izuku and Izumi, who held a straight face.
Nino: "Y-you're not serious... right?"
Izumi shook her head. Nino and Miku sighed, but understood and got to work. Nino used her quirk to help them. While they were at it, the others told them their orders, as well. Shoto and Shoka ordered 10 bowls of Soba each, and the others ordered what they liked.
Katsumi: "Did you make a Saiyan Quirk or something, Icchan?"
Izuku: "No... But thanks for giving me an idea!"
Shoka: "Nice one, Kat."
Katsumi: "Damnit."
Izuku: "Should I do it...?"
Everyone: "No! God Please! No! No!... No!"
Izuku: "Whatever you guys say."
Kuroshi: "Damnit, you want to be labeled as a glutton or something?"
Izuku: "I get hungry all the time. Like you're one to talk. You eat like 50 pounds of meat per day."
Kuroshi: "In my defense, I didn't know that being part T-Rex and Velociraptor would give me 25% of their diets combined. And I'm considered as a Juvenile of both since I'm still 10 years old."
Dokuga: "I eat less because my Diet's only 25% of Raptor. I don't have any other Dinosaurs mixed in me, so..."
Izuku: "Imagine if you guys were given Saiyan powers..."
Kuroshi: "Don't even think about it, Bro."
Izuku: "Just messing with you, Kuro."
Mina: "Hey, anybody else feel that?"
Everybody stopped talking and they felt the ground rumbling. Since most of them knew what it was that was causing it, they didn't mind it. Nino and Miku didn't stop making everybody's food and drinks. As for the new five, they were slightly freaking out.
Kyoka: "Uuuh, how can you guys be so calm about this?"
Ochaco: "We're used to it. We know exactly what's causing the rumbling. And no, it's not Eren Yeager."
Kuroshi: "Hey, Big Sis Nino, do you guys have the meat and fish?"
Nino: "Yeah, we do. All of it's in the freezer. Down that hall, and second door to the left. You can't miss it."
Kuroshi: "Sweet! Thanks."
Nino: "Whatever."
Hiriki: "Hey, is there any way we can help?"
Miku: "What?"
Hiriki: "Is there any way we can help you guys? You went all that trouble to get those few hundred pounds of meat, so we should at least do something in return."
Nino: "No need. We don't let our customers do the work for or with us."
Hikori: "We ain't just customers. We're friends."
Nino(Sighs): "You guys really are stubborn. Fine. Do what you want."
Both Hiriki and Hikori smiled as they went to the Kitchen and started making everyone's food. Meanwhile, Kuroshi, Dokuga, and Setsuna were taking out the meat from the freezer. Everyone saw them, and they followed them to the backdoor.
Mina: "What's with all the meat?"
Kuroshi: "You'll see. We told some of our friends that we'll meet them at the back of this place to feed them. Looks like we're right on time."
Denki: "This normal?"
Kuroshi: "Only twice a month do we feed them here."
Denki: "Just who are you feeding this much meat to?"
Setsuna: "Some folks who you don't know, but you'll never expect what they are."
Minoru: "That's not all of it. I saw some more meat bags when we passed by."
Kyoka: "I'm starting to get a bit freaked out about this."
Mina: "This much meat could feed an entire pack of wolves."
Kuroshi: "Close, but not entirely. We're feeding part of all of this meat to a pack, but the others, they'll probably swallow it whole, or in big bites."
Kyoka: "WHOLE?!"
Denki: "WHAT THE ACTUAL HECK?!"
Mina: "JUST WHO WILL BE BIG ENOUGH TO EAT THIS ENTIRE BAG OF MEAT?! IT'S THE SIZE OF AN RV!"
Kuroshi: "Them."
He kicks the door in front of them, and the first thing that they saw was a bunch of teeth. and an eyeball. The new 5 freaked out, but the others reassured them that it was gonna be alright.
Kuroshi: "Hey, Luna."
Luna roared, but Kuro could tell that she was saying Hi.
They all came out to the back, which was covered in a roof, and was the size of a fucking Hangar. Once they did, they were met with all of their Dinosaurs. They were hungry AF, and Camo even had a Gallimimus carcass in his mouth from hunger.
Kuroshi: "Sorry for the wait. Here's your food. This one's for Luna."
He throws the bag on the floor, and Luna started feeding on her food. The others went to the freezer and got the other few RV-Sized bags of meat. Another 5 Bags were full of fish.
The new 5 didn't move an inch because they were frozen from fear and shock of seeing a ton of prehistoric Predators in front of them.
Elys: "My God, you guys looks so chilled to the bone. Don't be. They're our friends."
Minoru: "Y-y-you g-guys a-are f-f-friends w-with D-d-dinos-saurs?!"
Riyuki: "Yeah. They grew up with us, after all."
Elys: "What my Boyfriend over here's saying is that these were raised by some of us. We played with them really often when we were younger."
They all sighed in relief, but Mina suddenly realized something.
Mina: "Hold the phone. BOYFRIEND?!"
Elys: "Yeah, we started dating a few months ago."
Mina: "Ooh, details, Girl."
Kyoka: "Oh, God. Not this again."
Riyuki: "Is this normal?"
Eijiro: "Yes."
Minoru: "She's always like this when Romance is involved. By the way, dude, lucky. You got yourself a girlfriend before age 13. Respect , my guy."
Denki: "I bow down to you."
Riyuki: "I'm not the only one who has a Girlfriend here."
Den/Mino: "WHO?!"
Riyuki: "My twin Brother."
Denki(Whistles): "Nice. Whoever got him is so lucky."
Itsuka: "That'd be me."
Mina(Snaps towards her): "DETAILS!"
She pulled Itsuka to her and Elys. she began questioning both of them about when and how they got together with their Boyfriends. A little while later, they were called on by Nino saying that their food is ready. As they got there, their tables were filled with all sorts of food. Nino, Miku, Hiriki, and Hikori were all sweaty from the work.
They all sat down, even Nino and Miku, and ate their food. They continued to eat for another while, and right now, they had a lot of dishes to clean. Everyone helped in cleaning them as a thank you for the delicious meal and as friends. Nino and Miku closed the place for the day and headed out in their car. The others, they rode on their Dinosaurs. For Elys, she didn't teleport like she usually does. She rode on Killua with Riyuki, and they escorted her home.
They all changed into more comfortable clothing before they did so that they could freely move their bodies.
The new five were both scared and psyched to ride Dinosaurs. When they did, they were nervous, but soon got used to it.
They all rode them home and the new five's Parents almost fainted when they saw large Carnivores on their front yard. What's more was seeing their kids come off of them. They were about to scream, but their kids stopped them.
After taking their new friends home, they did the same.
Meanwhile, with Izuku and Izumi, they still had a long ride home. The road was long, but they can manage. They were well trained, after all. They were both riding on Quills. Good thing he was given a Quirk by Izuku that makes his Quills retractable and Non-lethal.
He called the quirk 'Deadly Nadder' after the kind of Dragon from 'How to train your Dragon'.
The dragon itself had venomous spikes on it in the franchise, but in this case, Izuku designed it to not be venomous and only be it if Quills want to.
While they were riding him, with the air running through their hair and off their skin, they got caught up in a rather inconvenient position. Since it was their first time coming home from their new school, they didn't realize that they were about to pass by the Yagi household. They did, however, took notice of the familiar sightings that they used to pass by when they used to come back to their old 'home' from their old 'school'.
The Yagi household wasn't its old self anymore. Right now, it was a mess. During the summer, teenagers would spray paint the white exterior walls with stuff like 'Ass-Might' or 'Bitch-wave'. They were treated badly by their neighbors, and they blamed it all on Izuku.
Right now, Katsuki was walking down the streets in his neighborhood, coming home from school. He still had his goons since they all transferred to the same school as him, but they were all shun down upon by their peers for coming from Aldera, which they refer to as 'The Bitch School'.
The teachers there were strict with them because of their records, but they did their grades fair since modifying them to their liking would make them no different from the Teachers that used to work at Aldera.
The school didn't allow bullying, but they could only allow as far as verbal abuse there, but only for them specifically.
His School year started a month before Izuku and his group's school year.
While walking down the street with a pissed off look, he was mumbling insults to Izuku, who wasn't even close to where he was yet. He passed by his old house, which was now on for sale. The Bakugos moved out to where the Nakano Quintuplets used to stay in back at Pentagon.
The Urarakas were also given the spare rooms. They were going to decline at first since it was too much for them, but the Nakanos and Bakugos insisted for them to do so.
Katsumi and Ochaco were now sharing a room in the apartment with beds separated like Dipper and Mabel's. They both took over Ichika's old room.
Their Parents, they took over Itsuki and Miku's old rooms.
As for Nino and Yotsuba's old rooms, they mainly used them for other purposes, such as an area where they can relax or spend leisure time.
For Yotsuba's old room, they used it for a workout area. It had a treadmill, some weights, a TV for Zumba, and some other workout stuff.
For Nino's old room, it was used mainly for an extension of Katsumi and Ochaco's room. It had a PS5, some speakers, two gaming computers complete with a gaming set, plus and RTX compatible CPU, a fridge, a couch, and some other stuff.
This all happened about a week after the fall of the Yagi Family.
The Yagis didn't have even the slightest clue on where they were, or who else they were acquainted with. Katsuki told them who their friends were, but they still had no leads.
The Crimsons were off the radar since they lived in a private area, and were protected by several different Dinosaurs.
The Todoroki abode was protected by a Spinoraptor, which could eat them if they even got close. The Yagis were aware of where the place was located, but they chickened out from seeing the Hybrid Dinosaurs the moment they saw it.
The Urarakas and the Bakugos were far away from them, and in the last place they'd expect. Katsuki said that the Urarakas were broke, so this was a place where they'd never expect to be, and the Bakugos didn't have that much money to afford a room there, so... yeah.
For crying out loud, they have rich friends. Use those brain of yours for once in your miserable lives, Yagis!
The Dreemurrs had tons of protection on their side since they own an entire kingdom underground. Very powerful soldiers and sentries, mind you. Plus, they all had diplomatic immunity because they were royals. Not the entire kingdom, only the closest friends and family members of the rulers of the underground. That includes all their alternate versions, as well.
The Midoriyas were nowhere to be found, plus they had an entire place inhabited with Dinosaurs from where they're living. Even if they did find them, they'd have to deal with a bunch of Predators guarding the entrance. Hell, there was even a wild Juvenile T-Rex there that was buddies with Quills and the Midoriya Family.
As for the other people, Katsuki had no idea that they were friends with each other, nor did he have any idea who they were or what they look like in any form in the first place. So, they were off the list before they could even make it.
Back with Katsuki, he scowled as he saw his old house. It brought back memories. Bad Memories. He didn't want to remember them, but he did. Toshinori taught him that negative emotions and stress can boost fire-type quirks. Unfortunately for them, Izuku thought ahead of that, and removed that feature from the quirk.
After a second of staring at the house, he headed back to his new 'home'. There, he was treated as their own son. Over time, they were developing plans on how to get Izuku and Izumi back to their Family. Izumi, she was going to get engaged in a Quirk Marriage with Katsuki all over again, but for Izuku, he was going to be a tricky one.
While walking, he was met with stares coming form everyone. Stares that bared anger, disgust, and hatred. Once he got home, the place looked like it took a shot from a tank and a railgun. There was a giant whole in the roof and on the side of the house, leading to where the pool was. In the pool area, some Compsognathus were drinking from it.
Somewhere along the way, Katsuki saw that Toshinori and Inko were outside, waiting for him.
Katsuki: "Hey, Mom and Dad."
He started calling them Mom and Dad, and he treated them with Respect.
Toshinori: "Hello, my Boy. How was School?"
Katsuki: "Same as always. People talking behind my back, and someone stealing my lunch. I tried to tell the teachers, but they didn't believe me. They said that I just ate it and wanted another one for free."
Inko(Sighs): "Again with this. If only Izuku didn't have that smart-assed brain of his. Maybe we could have still had our reputations the way it used to around here."
Toshinori: "It's all his fault."
Katsuki: "Once I see that nerd, I'll show him his place. I'll have him give me my quirk back, along with that All For One Quirk of his."
Toshinori: "Yes you will. With that All For One Quirk by his side, he has to be labeled as a Villain. You're going to force him to give it to you, and have him bow down to you, along with everyone else who messed with us."
Katsuki(smirks): "With pleasure." (Suddenly hears growling) "You two here that?"
Toshinori: "The Growling? Yeah, I hear it. I swear, if it's a Dinosaur..."
???: "Well, you're not wrong."
The three looked up and saw Izuku and Izumi, riding Quills, who was latching on from the roof of the place. The three freaked out when they saw a Dinosaur as dark as the night. Izumi had her phone out with it on Camera mode. Her contact lenses were sent to be repaired since its been a while since they had their last repair.
Katsuki: "Deku... Izumi... What the hell... IS THAT THING?!"
Quills roared at him in anger, but Izuku calmed him down. Quills jumped off from the roof and onto the front lawn. The Yagis flinched from seeing him only a few meters away from them.
Izuku: "Now, listen here, Pomeranian. Quills is not a 'thing'. He's a living being. Plus, he's way smarter than your sorry ass."
Katsuki lunged at him, but Quills bitch-slapped him with his tail.
Izumi: "Well, it wasn't nice seeing you. Bye bye now. Oh, by the way. Halloween is still a few months away, so you'll have to fill in those holes with something, or else a Spinosaurus might shove its snout in there. Lol."
With that, Quills ran way with Izuku and Izumi, leaving the Yagi family there, still shaking from fear of seeing a real-life Scorpios Rex. They didn't watch Camp Cretaceous, but they did find some stuff about Scorpios Rexes from Social media.
With the Dino Riders, they felt so alive after encountering and harassing their tormentors. After riding for a while, they were now in an open field, full of Hadrosaurs, but it wasn't where their house was yet. While riding, Izumi was hugging her Brother from behind, enjoying the moment while it lasted.
She wished for the moment to last forever. The wind was breezing. A full Moon was above them, with no clouds in sight. Moonlight was reflecting off the nearby water sources, and their eyes were sparkling from the beautiful sight.
Izuku was admiring the scenery, but Izumi, she was admiring how Izuku looked in her point of view. While looking at his face, which was facing the moon, which was on their right, she could clearly see Izuku's face being shined upon by the moonlight.
Izumi: 'He's so precious.' (sighs) 'Damn it. I really am in love with him, aren't I? Oh well, looks like I'm going to have these feelings for some time. Still, what if we do end up together? Izuku... how do you feel, exactly?'
She continues to stare at his face with a blush on hers. After some running through the fields, they made it to the forest where the road to their place was. They passed by some sleeping predators, and some Sauropods having their night snack.
After about 5 minutes running through the forest, they made it to their house. Even at night, the view of the lake was beautiful. There were still Hadrosaurs and some other passive Dinosaurs in sight, but they were just doing their own thing.
They entered their house, but only Tenko and Rumi were there. They were currently having their movie night even though it was a fucking Monday. Quills went to sleep in his place in the mancave that was beneath the rest of the house, but it had a sliding window leading to the backyard.
Hisashi and Chizome were on their hero shifts, and Kurogiri got himself a girlfriend, who he was on a date with right now.
Tenko: "Took you two long enough. Heya."
Izuku: "Wassup, Big bro."
Tenko: "Nothing too interesting. Just a few weeks after staring second year at UA, but nothing out of the ordinary."
Rumi: "Nothing too interesting my Ass! Nezu made us run from a Carnotaurus!"
Izumi: "That's normal."
Rumi: "I- Nevermind. Forget what I said."
Izuku: "So... Two more years until you two graduate, huh?"
Tenko: "Yeah. Highschool's gonna end before we know it, but it's best to make the most out of it all. After our days, it's your turn after 3 more years from now, but maybe a year after ours."
Izuku: "I estimate about a year and a few weeks. By the way... How's that thing with your long lost sister coming along?"
Tenko: "... Still no luck. Even if we do find her, I doubt that we'll all get along. She could be anywhere right now, and by anywhere, I mean maybe in a coffin without us knowing."
Izumi: "Maybe. If she is still alive, she'd come to UA and find you. Your name and face was shown during your first year sports fest, so she should've come to you."
Rumi: "But there is a possibility that she's either dead or doesn't even recognize you."
Tenko: "We look the same. We're twins. She has to know."
Rumi: "Or maybe she's been taken in foster care."
Tenko: "Meh. Doubt it. Nobody took me in when I was on the streets, other than Dad when he found me, so I doubt they'll help her. I know she's a girl, but that face she made when she killed our Father still haunts me to this day. Her smile looked like Jeff the Killer's smile. It creeps me out when she does it, but if it's Jeff himself, it doesn't."
Izuku: "How about from Touya's group's side? They have any luck?"
Tenko: "Not at all. Touya couldn't find any females that look like me. Moe couldn't, either, and she's always with Touya. Rikiya was with his Brothers every time they sought out to look for her. And Keigo's our eyes in the sky, but even he doesn't have any leads yet."
Izuku: "The others?"
Tenko: "Not even the slightest clue on where she is. I'm only helping in having her back since she's the only other birth sibling that I have left if she's even alive, plus I know you two want a big sister."
Izuku: "Big Brother, Big Sister, I'm fine with either one."
Izumi: "I second that."
Izuku: "By the way, what movie are you watching?"
Tenko/Rumi: "Seven Deadly Sins: Prisoners of the Sky."
Izuku: "Oh, that. It's a great movie. Watch it."
Rumi: "We literally just said that we were going to watch it."
Izuku(sarcastic): "Oh, really? Haven't noticed."
Rumi(Tick mark): "Wanna go, buddy?"
Izuku: "Nah, maybe tomorrow. I'm way too tired for this. Besides, I'm 12, and she's 11. It's natural for us to get tired from school work. Damn, that school has a butt load of stuff in stall for us."
Tenko: "Welp, goodnight, Li'l Bro, Li'l Sis."
Rumi: "What he said."
Izuku/Izumi: "Goodnight."
Tenko and Rumi then went to Tenko's room to watch the movie, while Izuku and Izumi were going to their room on the top floor. As they were taking off their clothes, even though it's not their school uniform, they could smell the stink off of both of their clothes. They were sweaty, even with the wind blowing wildly a while ago.
Izuku: "Damn, this stinks."
Izumi: "Same here."
Izuku: "I'm gonna go take a bath."
Izumi: "Not so fast. I'm going in with you."
Izuku(Blush): "Ha? No no no. Hold the phone. We ain't doing that."
Izumi doesn't notice the blush.
Izumi: "Aww, why not?"
Izuku: "Look, Sis. We're grown up, and taking a bath together, we only did that as kids. We're reaching our teen years, so it's going to be awkward if a Boy and a Girl enter a bath together, even if they're siblings."
Izumi: "Does it look like I care? I'm going in the bath with you, whether you like it or not!"
Izuku: "Damnit. Fine. It's not like I'm going to dislike it, it would just be uncomfortable."
Izumi(smirks): "Oh, is it because I'm getting well developed for an 11 year old? Izuku, you pervert."
Izuku: "AM NOT!"
Izumi laughed as she got ready for a bath. Izuku did the same. He was trying to not think any impure thoughts because of several reasons.
His friends would tease him non-stop if they found out.
Izumi would constantly tease him.
Mina would probably swarm him with Questions.
Minoru and Denki would probably treat him as if he's some God.
And Ibara might throw a bible at his head for thinking impure thoughts.
All he did was ignore those thoughts, but his hormones said otherwise. He wasn't the only one affected by his glow up. Even his bottom half had its own glow up, as well. It had a mind of its own, and it grew in size. Right now, it was a bit too large for a 12 year old. It was about 9-10 inches long when erect, plus it was fat. It was about only 7 inches when soft.
They made their way down to one of the bathrooms, which was the one that belonged to Izuku and Izumi. Their bathroom was located underground, whereas the other ones were located near the pool area.
Theirs was average in size, and it had a bathtub big enough to hold 2 people. A shower covered with Frosted Glass, and a small area where the sink was. It had cupboards on each side of the mirror.
Izuku got the tub ready and poured the ingredients for a bubble bath. Since it was still early in the night, they can enjoy the bath for as long as they want.
As they entered, Izuku, who was mostly confident, was blushing madly from feeling a Girl's back on his chest. Of course, they've done this before, but the last time they did was when they were kids before Izuku started getting abused by the Yagis. They've lived for a few weeks with each other, sure, but, they've never taken a bath together even once. They did it separately for the past few weeks since Izuku was starting to get a bit uncomfortable with taking baths with people of the opposite sex.
After a little while, Izuku started getting at ease, even with Izumi naked in front of him.
Izumi: "Now, this is just like when we were kids, right?"
Izuku: "Yeah... sort of."
Izumi: "What do you mean 'sort of'? Oh, is it because back then, you weren't having any impure thoughts about your sister?"
Izuku: "IT'S NOTHING LIKE THAT! I mean, yeah sure, those kind of thoughts do cross my mind at some point, but I just set them aside! It's not like I don't think you're attractive or anything! Sure, you're beautiful, but it's just that, it's weird that I'm having these thoughts because you're my sister!"
Izumi: "Eh?"
She repeated what he just said in her head, and when she did, her head looked like a Tomato.
Izumi: "W-w-w-what?!"
Izuku: "Was it something I said? I only spoke my thoughts."
Izumi: "No, I meant, did you mean that you think I'm beautiful?"
Izuku: "Who wouldn't? But, I think only total simps would go after you only because of your looks. As your Brother, I'd only allow someone who sees you for you, and not for your looks."
Izumi: "Oh. Thanks, Izuku." 'So, he only thinks of me as a Sister, huh? Still, it's bad and a heavy weight on my chest if I kept these feelings in a bottle. I won't tell him just yet. I'll tell him once Katsumi and Shoka tell him their feelings.'
Izuku: 'Damnit, why did that hurt when I said that. And why does it sting when I think about other guys dating Izumi? Huh, maybe it's just me being a protective Brother.'
They talked and splashed each other with water while in the bath, but they were already there for an entire hour, so they decided to get out of there and prepare for bed.
Before they went to sleep, Izumi started up a conversation.
Izumi: "Hey, Izuku?"
Izuku: "Yeah, Sis?"
Izumi: "I know this is out of the blue, but... do you have anyone in mind right now? As a love interest, I mean."
Izuku: "Can't say I know for sure, but I do have more than one on my mind."
Izumi: "Really? Who?"
Izuku: "That's a secret that I'll tell everyone when the time comes. For now, I'll tell you two of them, although, you might have already figured them out."
Izumi: "Tell me."
Izuku: "Shoka and Katsumi. I felt that way for them since we were kids, but I don't think I could choose one without hurting the other's feelings."
Izumi: "Oh. If that's the case, then maybe they'd be willing to share you if they feel the same way."
Izuku: "Share me? Like how the Quintuplets shared Fuutarou?"
Izumi: "Yeah. If he could take five, then I don't see any reason why you couldn't take two of your childhood friends." 'Wish I was one of them, though.'
Izuku: "Well... That's the thing. It's not just the two of them. I still have other girls on my mind that I see as love interests."
Izumi(hopeful): "Oh, do tell."
Izuku: "Not right now. It's not that I don't want to, it's just that I'm worried for what you'll think if I tell you. I'll tell you when the time comes. Right now is not the time."
Izumi: "Sure. Goodnight, Izuku." 'He says he's worried for what I'll think. Wait... there may be a possibility that I'm one of them. I hope I am."
Izuku: "Goodnight, Sis."
With that, they went to sleep.
SOMEWHERE...
We switch locations to the Bar. Right now, Nightmare, Cross Chara, Betty, Touka, and the Murder Time Trio are present. The others are in their other hideout watching The Purge or Final Destination.
Nightmare: "So, How's Dr. XG holding up with that project of his?"
Cross Chara: "Beats me. Never tells me anything besides what he wants me to for a job."
Betty: "Same, but I did enter his lab before."
Cross Chara: "Me too, but he never even let us see what he was doing."
Nightmare: "What did you expect? The guy's always busy."
Cross Chara: "Yeah, just like you were back with that Halloween Plan that ultimately failed for you. You ended up getting dressed up as a Mummy by teenagers."
Nightmare: "We don't talk about that."
Dust: "Oi, Boss. What about that other thing with the Yagis? You said they were potentially going to turn to the dark side with all of that negativity that you sensed in them."
Nightmare: "Working on it. Now's not the time yet. For now, let's make them store up some more negative feelings in them. Bottling them all up is unhealthy, but it'll be beneficial for me, and this group. Horror, Killer, I've got something for you to do."
Horror/Killer: "What?"
Nightmare: "Round up some low-time Villains from all across the country. I don't care how many. Find some outside of the place if you have to. We're building an army. In a few weeks, Operation: Negativity will be set in place."
Killer: "Heh, sounds like a plan."
Horror(summons bone axe): "This'll be fun."
They both teleported out of there.
Nightmare: "Dust!"
Dust: "Boss."
Nightmare: "Rob a Bank!"
Dust: "Sounds like Child's play to me. Let's go, Paps."
Him and his Ghost Brother then teleported out of there.
He appeared near a bank in the middle of nowhere, completely vulnerable to being robbed.
Dust: "Heh, Piece of cake. Let's do this, Paps."
Dust Paps: "We shall, Brother."
They approached the bank, which was still open and had two or three people inside other than the people working there. When he was about to enter, someone walked out. He fell to the ground. He looked up and saw the last person he'd wanted so see.
Dust: 'Shit! What's this guy doing here?!"
???: "WATCH WHERE YOU- Oh, it's you. What're you doing here?"
Dust: "Same could be said for you, Red!"
Red: "Look, I don't care what you're doing here, but leave. NOW. Before things get ugly."
Dust: "I mean, you're already here, so..."
He was met with a punch to the face, causing him to get knocked back to a fair distance. Red stood there with his eye glowing brightly.
Red: "Final Warning. Leave now, and you might get out unscathed."
Dust: "Look, I came here to rob a bank, but looks like I have to fight for it. PAPS, GET READY!"
Dust then summoned a Blaster, and Red did the same. They activated them and their blasts collided, making an explosion and an extremely bright light, scaring off some of the Dinosaurs and other modern animals that were in the vicinity.
The people inside the bank panicked when they heard the booming sound. The two other people in the bank with Red went outside. When they saw the damage done and Dust, they immediately got into a fighting stance.
The two turned out to be Blueberry Sans, and Classic Sans, who finally got his Skeletal body back. They both did not look happy.
Classic: "Look what we have here. An Alternate timeline of myself."
Dust: "Shut up!"
Classic: "And what if I don't? You gonna kill my Brother like you did yours?"
Dust: "Grr! You Imbecile! You're one to talk! I'm just an alternate timeline of you! And need I mention the fact that you fucking married the one that killed us all in every genocide run?!"
Classic: "Look, she did it out of curiosity, and my Chara was consumed by HATE when she possessed Frisk. It was never their fault. It was all HATE."
Dust: "TELL THAT TO EVERYONE THAT I HAD TO KILL!!!"
He summoned some blasters and shot them at the three. They all dodged, but the entrance of the bank was wide open. Everyone inside the bank were behind the counter, which protected them from the blast. They saw what was happening outside and they decided to call for help. They contacted the police to send in some heroes to aid the three, who were fighting.
Back with them, Blueberry summoned two long bones and used them as weapons against Dust. Dust summoned Asgore's Trident and he engaged in a fight with Blue.
Blue: "Look, Dust. We may not have gotten along with each other very well, nor even a little, but I know there's still some good in you."
Dust: "SHUT UP!"
Blue: "Look, I know this might sound pointless, but... I still believe in you."
Dust then suddenly got a Flashback from when he was about to Kill his Papyrus. He Gritted his teeth in anger and launched multiple purple spiked bones towards Blue. Classic blocked them all with a Blaster. Red shot another blast at Dust. The blast managed to hit him, but with Dust's high LOVE, it wasn't enough to kill him.
Dust: "You... You're gonna have to try a little harder than that!"
He then shot fireballs and spears towards them. They dodged, but the grass nearby caught fire and started burning, and at a steady pace, too. Dust noticed sirens wailing in the distance. He was ready to fight, but Papyrus' Ghost informed him that they were too much to handle by himself.
Dust: "Grr. This isn't the end, you pricks."
He then teleported out of there, but not before teleporting into the vault and robbing the contents of it with no one noticing.
Once the police got there, they were accompanied with Endeavor, All For One, Blood Blade(Chizome changed his alias since he didn't like it), Novabolt, Neurotoxin, and Eraserhead. The Fire department was also called in and they proceeded to take out the fires.
Nova: "What the hell happened here?"
Classic: "Dust happened. He showed up out of nowhere and Red attacked him."
Toxin: "You mean that guy that's one of the bad versions of you? One of the guys that killed all his friends, including his own Brother?"
Classic: "Yeah. If he's here, then we should put him on the watch list."
Toxin: "You mean..."
Classic: "Yes. He's too dangerous to be left alive. He should be eliminated before he gets any stronger. If the rest of the Murder Time Trio, or even their buddies are here, then they should be put in the same boat as him."
Endeavor: "So they're really that dangerous, huh? If you have any photos of them, then it would be a good time to show them."
Blue: "Unfortunately, no, but Ink is good with drawing. He could make an accurate drawing of them if he remembers what they look like."
Blood Blade: "Then we should contact him and have him make the photos already."
Blue: "Wait. Not yet. Right now, our only known target is Dust. For the others, there isn't any known information about them yet."
Blood Blade: "Then how are we going to get information out of them?"
Classic: "That's something that Death and Geno could answer."
Red: "GRAAAAAAHH!! I'LL KILL YOU, DUST!"
THE NEXT DAY...
The news of the bank incident had spread like wildfire. Nightmare had to scold Dust for exposing himself, but he didn't inflict any physical nor emotional damage to him. Nightmare just told him that encountering those three was a miscalculation and a mere coincidence. By the time Killer and Horror got back, they informed Nightmare that they've rounded up a bunch of villains, but killed a few that declined the offer.
Nightmare went on his daily negativity feeding and powering himself up. He was mostly stalking Katsuki and the Yagis since they were bottling up a crap ton of negative emotions. Hate, Anger, Resentment, Despair, and a lot more. While watching them, he was thinking about getting them to join his band, but due to Katsuki's desires to become a hero, he knew it was going to be difficult.
In Izuku's school, some of the girls there were attempting to flirt with the boys in Izuku's group, while the boys did the same to the group's girls. This frustrated them to no end and so they all went to the rooftop and ate there.
Hiriki: "This is pissing me off."
Riyuki: "Next time, maybe we should just tell them to back off and let us do our business in peace. This curry was almost wasted if Ibara hadn't caught it with her vines."
Ibara: "Indeed. That one girl tried taking your lunch to get your attention, and dropped it by accident. If I hadn't noticed, then such good food would be put to waste."
Itsuka: "I had to hold Elys back from almost blowing the place up and potentially killing us all."
Elys: "I was mad for several reasons, and I had every reason to inflict harm, but good thing you restrained me. Thanks."
Itsuka: "Anytime."
Eijiro: "And that one guy that pushed Mino-Bro for being short was so Unmanly."
Minoru: "I told you, it's alright. I'm used to it."
Izuku: "No, it's not alright. Even if you're used to it, you shouldn't count it as fine."
Denki: "Yeah, Bro. It hurts when I get bullied for being dumb, too. I'm alright with getting teased about it, but getting physically abused for it, that's taking it overboard."
Kyoka: "Agreed. I got bullied by the other girls for having Aux cords on my ears, and an undeveloped body. Come on, I'm 10. Most girls don't get developed when they're at that age! Most of you girls did, but I didn't yet."
Mina: "Me too. I get bullied because people say that I look like an alien, and my quirk is acid, which most people would refer to as 'Villainous'. I'm just a normal girl with an acid quirk! I mean, I don't look normal, but still!"
Dokuga: "Guys. Look me in the eye and tell me something. Did any of you let what others told you to get to your heads?"
Denki: "What do you mean?"
Dokuga: "Did you let whatever they said distract you from anything at all?"
Them: "..."
Dokuga: "See, here's the thing. I used to get bullied every time. I didn't use who I was to scare them off. I used my own resolve and had my friends with me. If I'm alone, I fight back. If I'm with my friends, we fight side by side. You think Quirks and appearances matter? Just look at me. I have a Poison Quirk and Fangs. I'm literally a Chimera with a Viper snake as the base! People bully me all the time back at the old school. I never let their words get to me. I cast away their insults. Letting their words affect you is a sign of weakness. A weakness that Izuku and my buddies helped me get rid of."
They stared at him and saw his face was filled with seriousness. He didn't hold anything against his past, rather, he's using that experience for the future. Every single one in their group, especially Izuku, was faced with that past. They were bullied for different reasons.
Being a former quirkless.
Befriending a quirkless person.
Getting payed for doing so.
Their Quirks.
Their appearances.
Their personalities.
All this, and they still kept moving forward.
Denki: "... I'm inspired."
Kyoka: "Same."
Minoru: "Thanks, you guys."
MIna: "Yeah. Thanks."
Eijiro: "Thanks for helping my friends out."
Dokuga: "Izuku's the one who you should thank. If it weren't for him, well, we'd rather not talk about that. He brought us all together. He's the reason why we're here now."
Mizuki: "The reason why our friendship all began."
Riyuki: "Yep. Didn't expect you to say it, though."
Mizuki: "Like I said. I'm not that silent."
Riyuki: "Whatever you say."
Izuku: "Thanks for the compliments, you guys. But, I really think that you did it all on your own."
Nagisa: "Don't even think about avoiding the credit."
Izuku: "Seriously! I didn't really do anything. I just said some inspiring words, and you guys took it to heart."
Hikori: "But if you didn't say those, then none of us would be here."
Izuku: "Damnit. You guys win. For now, at least."
Katsumi: "Time to knock some sense into you, Icchan."
Izuku: "Oh, great. Not now, Kat. I'm having lunch."
Katsumi: "Too late!"
She then lunged towards Izuku and started tickling him. Shoka and Izumi joined her. Izuku was laughing non-stop from experiencing tickle-rape. Everyone else just stared at them while laughing at what was happening.
A minute later, they stopped attacking him with tickles.
Katsumi: "Ready to take the credit for everything, Icchan?"
He didn't respond.
Katsumi: "Icchan?"
Izuku then suddenly started getting up slowly. He looked up at Katsumi and stared her right in the eye.
Katsumi: "Well, Shi-"
She was cut off by Izuku lunging at her and having his revenge by also tickling her. She was cackling out loud from the feeling. No one helped her, instead, they just sat there and had Izuku have his revenge.
Izuku: "C'mon, just say that I don't have to take anyone's credit."
Katsumi: "F-HA-Fine!-HAHAHA-You-HA-win!"
He stops tickling her and let her catch her breath.
Katsumi: "Damnit. I lost. Sorry, guys."
Izumi: "Don't worry about it. Knowing my Bro, he's as stubborn as a rebellious cat."
Eijiro: "Is that a good thing or a bad thing?"
Izumi: "Bit of both."
Ochaco: "One moment he's there about to do something good, the next, entirely risky and may damage his body."
Minoru: "He shouldn't risk himself like that. I know what he thinks is doing is right, but that's going too far if he's about to risk his body."
Izuku: "I'm trying to be a hero here, so risking your body is a very common thing in the line of duty."
Minoru: "... You're not wrong."
Pony: "Man, my lunch is gone."
Itsuka: "I'll go get some more for you. Wanna come?"
Pony: "No, it's alright. I'll go get more myself. I can't always rely on others."
She then left to the cafeteria to get some more lunch. Hiriki and Itsuka felt a bit uneasy when she left. Almost as if they felt a great disturbance in the force.
Hiriki: "Why do I feel like something bad is about to happen?"
Itsuka: "You feel it, too?"
Hiriki: "Yeah. Hey, guys, me and Itsu are gonna see what happened to Pony."
Izuku: "Want us to come along?"
Hiriki: "Nah. We can manage."
Izuku: "Sure. Whatever you say, Riki. Be careful."
The two then left.
Eijiro: "I don't know about this. I'm getting worried for Pony. She's the one who was mostly getting mocked back when she first moved here because of her accent and her inability to pronounce Japanese words correctly."
Ochaco: "Really? Whoever did that'll pay!"
Mina: "They're a group of bullies here at our school. We were classmates since elementary, and she's been mocked ever since. The only people who stood by her side were us and Itsuka's group."
Kyoka: "What's worse is that they moved here, as well. They tried to mock her occasionally, but we were always there with her. And with her alone, things might get a bit hairy."
Setsuna: "Seems like Itsuka's Big Sister instincts started alerting her about what was about to happen."
Kuroshi: "Hey, Set, why don't you pluck out an eye and an ear and spy on them while you're here. Tell us what's happening so we could inform the teachers."
Setsuna: "On it."
She then separated a piece of her face that had an eyeball and an ear and had them make their way down to the cafeteria. There, her eyes widened in shock and anger at the sight of what she's seeing.
There stood Pony, behind both Hiriki and Itsuka, who were in a defensive stance, staring angrily at some tall dudes in front of them. They looked intimidating, but it looked like they were all talk. The other people wanted to help, but the tension in the room held them back.
Bully 1: "Heh. Well, look what we have here. Two loserds defending the outsider. Don't waste your time with her. She's only going to drag you down."
Hiriki: "If that was true, then she should have already done that to us a long time ago. We've known her even before transferring here. She hasn't done anything to distract us, and I highly doubt she will ever."
Bully 1: "Tch. That's what's she wants you to think. Look, she's here already disturbing us by coming here."
Hiriki: "And what were you doing when she came in here?"
Bully 2: "We were just enjoying our lunch, and she suddenly came in here! Our boss got pissed, so he went and confronted her until you two came!"
Itsuka: "That's the second dumbest reason that I've heard to mock somebody! She just came in to the cafeteria, and you decided to mock her for no reason?"
Bully 1: "EXACTLY!"
This got Hiriki and Itsuka to snap. Flames started surrounding Hiriki's arms in anger, and Itsuka started enlarging her hands a bit.
Hiriki: "First and final warning. Apologize to her now, or you won't like what's about to happen next."
Bully 1: "How about... NO!"
Hiriki then suddenly dashed towards the guy and punched him in the gut. He got knocked back into a table, and his uniform had a burn on it. The guy grunted in pain as he struggled to get up.
Bully 3: "YOU'LL PAY FOR THAT!"
He charged at Hiriki only to get bitch-slapped to a wall by Itsuka. He didn't get knocked out, rather, he only had difficulty in regaining his strength.
Bully 2 was about to attack them, but he was stopped by the two staring at him with anger in their eyes. This is the wrath of an Angry Big Brother, and an Angry Big Sister.
Pony: "G-g-guys! You didn't have to do that!"
Hiriki: "Huh? Oh." (Looks around) "Whoops, looks like we went overboard again."
Everyone: 'Gee, ya think?'
A teacher then suddenly arrived.
Teacher: "What in blazes happened here?"
The bullies got an idea.
Bully 1: "He just came out of nowhere and beat us up, teach!"
Hiriki: "That's a load of bull. Yes, we did come out of nowhere, but that was because they were bullying Pony, who didn't even do anything to them."
Teacher: "How can I know what happened here if there is no concrete evidence?"
Hiriki: "Easy. There's a camera right there."
He points to the ceiling and there was a camera there that was looking directly at them. The Teacher nodded and then he left. The bullies got scared when they saw the secutiry camera hanging from the ceiling. Setsuna and Kuroshi then arrived and saw what happened. Setsuna had already reattached her eye and ear.
Kuroshi: "Damnit, Riki. You could've gone a bit easier on them."
Hiriki: "I did!"
Itsuka: "And so did I."
The bullies stared at them as if they were monsters or something, but they still acted tough. Few minutes later, Itsuka and Hiriki payed for Pony's lunch. Pony insisted that they don't, but then she realized that being the older sibling figures of the group, it'd take forever to convince them not to do anything like that.
In the end, the bullies got detention, while Hiriki and Itsuka were left with a slap on the wrist for going overboard and for using their quirks without permission from a licensed person, but they did do it for a good reason.
Once the end of the day came, they were all just waiting for whoever the hell was picking them up since they were told that someone was fetching them. Eijiro, Kyoka, Mina, Denki, and Minoru all walked home since they lived close to the school. The others, they were sitting ducks there, waiting for their fetch.
While waiting, an incident from 4 years ago was repeating itself, but with a different version.
The bullies somehow managed to escape detention and started charging up their quirks while running towards Hiriki and Itsuka. Itsuka saw this and warned everyone. Everyone in the group turned to where she was pointing and saw the bullies charging right at them.
Hiriki: "These guys again..."
Bully 1 was charging at him with his fist ready, probably a strength enhancer Quirk that he has. Bully 2 was firing up what looked like a Kinetic charge from his arm, aiming for a punch. And Bully 3 had his arms in crystals, probably the effect of his Quirk.
Izuku: "Great... This is just like the day I got my Quirk activated."
Hiriki: "Brings back Memories. Not at all bad, but not good, either."
Itsuka: "Dang it. Looks like I'm gonna have to teach these guys not to mess with girls."
Ochaco: "Pretty sure it's not to underestimate girls."
Itsuka: "Sounds about right. Riki, you with me?"
Hiriki: "Two on Three? This'll be unfair... For Them."
Izuku: "Hey, fight those guys quirkless like I did, and I'll give you guys some tickets to Disneyland."
Both: "Bet!"
Yeah, I'm not gonna include a fight scene for this cuz I'm too lazy. Just imagine them getting beaten up by Hiriki and Itsuka without them using their Quirks. They were taken in by the teacher that gave them detention after a while.
Hiriki: "Phew! Now, where are those Disneyland tickets?"
Izuku: "I'll just ask Dad to give us some."
Hiriki: "Us?"
Elys: "We're going with you. Duh."
Riyuki: "Did ya guys really think that we'll let you two go to Tokyo Disney all by yourselves?"
Hiriki/Itsuka: "Damnit, and here I thought that me and Itsuka/Hiriki can have our first date alone."
Their heads shot up and they stared at each other. They stood there for a few seconds before their heads blew up in a crimson color. The others laughed at their interaction.
Suddenly, they a truck arrived in the front of the school. It looked like this.
Izuku: "Sweet Mother of Arceus. What the actual he- Oof!"
He was cut off by Ibara throwing a bible at his head.
Ibara: "Watch your language! You're still to young for those words."
Izuku: "Sorry, Ibara. Just awestruck by this real-life Mobile Operations Center. I only ever saw this on GTA 5 Online."
Just then, the door on the driver's side opened up. Out came Hisashi, who was wearing sunglasses and a white button-up polo shirt that had Dinosaur patterns on it.
Izuku: "Well, look who showed up."
Hisashi(Spots the group): "OI! Izuku! I heard you were planning on going to Tokyo Disney!"
Izuku: "How in Kong's name did you know before I even asked you?!"
Hisashi: "NO IDEA! HAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Izuku(Facepalms): "Oh, my God. Gimme a break."
Hiriki: "Welp, at least we can have that trip that you promised us, Izuku."
Itsuka: "Thanks, Izuku. Best Big Brother figure ever."
Izuku: "Well, I am technically older, so..."
Hisashi: "You guys wanna ride, or what?!"
Izuku: "We're going now?!"
Hisashi: "Nope. Just going shopping for the trip."
Izumi: "Hehehe. And here I thought that you were smart."
Izuku: "I didn't expect this, so it doesn't count whether I was smart or not."
Izumi: "Fair point. Anyway, let's empty out Dad's card!"
Everyone: "RIP Hisashi Midoriya's Credit Card."
Hisashi: 'I did not think this through. Help me, my fellow members of the Dad Club.'
Somewhere else in various different locations, Enji, Raku, Haru, Takeo, Masaru, Classic Sans, Gaster, Ochaco's Dad, Daisuke(Random name I found on the internet), and the other Dads of everyone in the group suddenly felt like someone was calling for them.
All: 'I sense a great disturbance in the force.'
Back with the group, they all entered the back of the truck, which was the trailer. No one knew how it was possible, but Hisashi somehow managed to fit a TV, a couch, a bed, a kitchen, a massage chair, a motorcycle, and some Monolophosaurus in there. They didn't mind the Monos. They were still in a jaw-dropped state of how Hisashi did it.
It looked like Kenji's penthouse in there!
The trailer did have a window, but it was one-sided. On the inside, you can see the outside clearly, but on the outside, it's just a plain wall.
How did Hisashi afford this? The answer is... He didn't. Nezu did. Let's just say that he did some digging online, and blackmailed the government into making the finest builders and designers to make the damn MOC. He even threatened them with some Hybrids known as the Carnoraptor, which he commanded to eat them if they disobey. Seriously, Nezu, WTF did this story do to you?!
Anyway, Hisashi took them all shopping, and about 69% of his wallet was raided due to the constant prepping for the trip. Not only to Disneyland, but to other places around America, as well. Since there was no School next week, they planned to have their vacation week-long. All of their parents were invited, but they all declined. They said that they had other stuff to do.
Dude, summer literally just ended. Why didn't you use your summer to do this? Oh, right. Author-Sama forgot to add the part where they did go on these adventures last chapter, so he decided to add it in this one.
The kids were sad that their parents weren't coming, but hey, at least Hisashi's on board. They were supposed to go by plane, but they didn't know how to fit Luna and the others inside one. Only the Raptors were able to fit in one, but they never made it past the Check-in for luggage and pets, even though they weren't referred to as pets by them.
So, since they couldn't board a plane, they used another method. They had to go by boat. Somehow, they managed to find a boat that looked almost like the Arcadia from Fallen Kingdom. They placed the MOC and the Dinosaurs in the hold, but they didn't put them in cages. They only made the floors dry so they won't slip.
If I forgot to mention, Tenko's group, Touya's group, Kurogiri, and the Monolophosauruses in the MOC were with them. Natsuo, Fuyumi, and Fumiko tagged along cuz they didn't have any school that week, either. Of course, Fuyumi didn't cuz she already graduated and became a teacher, but she said she was taking a vacation. Fumiko tagged along cuz Rikiya was coming along, as well.
They took a boat ride to the Chiba Prefecture first since they were too lazy to drive the MOC all the way over there, but they didn't have any problem with the boat. Maybe since they didn't have any mode of Transport for their Dinosaurs that didn't involve them swimming towards Hawaii later on.
Once they arrived at Tokyo Disney, they left the Dinosaurs out in the wild for an entire day so that they could hone their hunting skills a bit without their help, and so that they could spend the day without cleaning Dino poop or paying for property damage.
They had tons of fun that day. They shared laughs. They shared food. They shared and made new memories. They had the time of their lives. They were happy, and wished that nothing could ever take it all away from them.
The girls all had Hisashi a run for his money. Ochaco didn't want to buy all that much stuff since she thought that it'd be like using the opportunity to her advantage, but Izuku insisted. Of course, Ochaco couldn't deny since it was Izuku who was talking to her, so she accepted it. Ibara, Yui, and Kinoko didn't use all that much for their own reasons.
The Boys... They mostly used the money to buy food, but Hiriki and Riyuki spent the majority of theirs to buy whatever their girlfriends wanted, or to surprise them.
By the end of the day, they went back to the boat, only to see some Edmontosaurus and Olorotitan carcasses inside where the Dinosaurs were staying at. They didn't mind since they were raising Carnivores, but they couldn't ignore the smell of the corpses. Then again, the MOC did block off the smell that comes from the outside.
After their trip to Tokyo Disney, they set a course to Hawaii. They could've just asked Kurogiri to portal them to Hawaii, but where's the fun in always using portals when you could just do it the old fashion way. Sure, there was a chance that one of the Megalodons that Sci brought back to life might catch them, but Sailor and the other fish eaters of the group could just have it for dinner.
The next day, they arrived in Honolulu, Hawaii. Once they made port, they breathed in that sweet tropical air. Unlike Disneyland, they could set their Dinosaurs free and roam the place on them.
When they made it to the city, the people weren't scared of them, rather, they were shocked when they saw kids riding Dinosaurs, and hybrid Dinosaurs. In fact, Dinosaurs became common there, as well when Sci went on a Dino-spawning spree a some time ago. There were some Iguanodon, Diplodocus, Styracosaurus, Kentrosaurus, Euoplocephalus, Tyrannotitan, Pyroraptor, and Nigersaurus there.
They were in the O'ahu Forest National Wildlife Refuge, but people go see them every once in a while, hopefully not only to get eaten by the two carnivorous species. There were about 5 of the Tyrannotitans(2 males, 3 females), and 20 of the Pyroraptors(10 each gender), with a ton of eggs in their nest.
Sure, there weren't any discovered Dino fossils on Hawaii, but Sci still placed them there so that the people can see them.
They spent about 3 days there, and were checked in at Ritz-Carlton Residences. Since there were so many of them, they checked in to separate rooms. The kids were taking in at least 4 large rooms, while the others were also in rooms of their own. Touya and Moe shared a room, Keigo and Fuyumi shared a room, Rikiya and Fumiko shared a room, Tenko and Rumi shared a room, and Ryuko and Natsuo shared a room. During their nights there, they were glad that the rooms were soundproof, and they weren't letting out the unholy noises echo in the hallways.
The other kids didn't hear it, but Kyoka and Mizuki did. Their quirks had something to do with sound, and they couldn't help but listen in on them when they were doing their thing. Mizuki kept a straight face, but the next day, she looked like she didn't even get any sleep. Her Ceratosaurs had to carry her the entire day until they had her drink some wake-up coffee.
After their third day there, they set a course for California, where they'd be meeting up with David, His wife, Mary(Not canon), and Melissa for another 3 days. Once they got there, Melissa and Dave were already there, waiting for their arrival. Hisashi and Dave went for a nice quick chat, and then they took the MOC, and went to Legoland, California. They spent the entire day there, but their Dinosaurs had to stay on the outside. They let them out into the wild for the day, and they spent that time to hunt, or to befriend other predators that they could find.
Meanwhile, with the others, they spent the rest of the day in Legoland. Melissa was in charge of the group since she was the oldest, and her parents and Hisashi were doing their own thing. Kuroshi and Setsuna spent an entire hour in Dino island cuz they're hardcore Dino fans, and for the others, they just did what they can.
At the end of the day, they bought every Lego Jurassic World and star wars sets they could from the gift shop. Hell, they bought the Lego Death Star, Millennium Falcon, AT-AT, X-wing, Star Destroyer, and other large Lego Star Wars sets. For the Jurassic sets, they almost had every Lego set. Of course, the kids were hardcore Jurassic Park Fans, so they emptied out the entire Jurassic Aisle in the shop. Even the ones that they already have.
They quote: "Why buy only one when you could get every one of its kind." Meaning, they took every Indominus Breakout sets and Indoraptor Rampage sets that they could find. They put them all in the MOC, but it took about 15% of the space in the trailer, so they just had to cope with it for the time being.
When they did get back to the MOC, their Dinosaurs were already there waiting for them. The Bary trio were all sleeping from boredom of waiting for them. Camo was seen sparring with Luna. The Raptors were playing tug of war with the Monos, and despite being outnumbered, the Raptors won.
They didn't check in to a Hotel that night, but they did camp out in the middle of the forest. They brought about 13 tents with them. They went star gazing that night, and then they slept in their tents later on. Their Dinosaurs slept on the grass.
The next day, Izuku created a quirk that's similar to Knov's Nen abilities, which basically is a pocket Dimension Quirk, except that time works the same as the outside world. They put all of their Lego sets in there to free up space in the MOC.
After some time, they had to go on the road again. Their next destination was the VelociCoaster in Orlando, Florida. Since the MOC was modified with a supercharged engine, and fueled with a crap load of super gas, they made it there from California in less than a day despite being too far away.
Once they made it there, they wasted no time and rushed for the VelociCoaster, not caring if they weren't allowed because of their heights. Since the coaster wasn't big enough for all of them, they had to take turns in riding it. They spent about the entire day in Universal's Islands of adventures, and they had a blast. They bought every single piece of Jurassic World and Park merch that they could find, and they bought out every piece of clothing of their size that they could find in the shop. Izuku put them all in his pocket dimension
Once again, the day ended, and it was finally time to head back to Japan. They took the MOC all the way back to California, where they left their boat in. Once they got there, they said their goodbyes to the Shield Family. Their Dinosaurs had their legs aching from travelling on foot, and they were given the liberty to rest up in the boat.
With that, they set a course back home. While on their way, some of them posted photos of their adventures in social media.
The Yagis were secretly stalking them on social media in order to find out where they were located, but everyone saw through that, so they just posted stuff that didn't include anything that could potentially reveal their home locations.
Once the Yagis saw that they were having a lot of fun, they were so pissed that they were all so happy, and they were just sitting ducks. They declared that they didn't deserve all of the happiness that they were getting.
After a few more hours of being on water, being seasick, getting attacked by a Megalodon that Sailor killed later on, they finally made it back to Mustafa, their home town. Their families were already there waiting for them. They all hugged their parents, and after a while, they all went home and told their parents about their adventures.
SOME TIME LATER...
LOCATION: MUSTAFA CITY
Right now, everyone is in the middle of their school years. Mostly everyone in Izuku's group had moved up an age. Right now, they were heading back home from school the usual way. Not by riding their Dinosaurs. They were all walking home.
Izuku and Izumi were walking through their old neighborhood, when suddenly, a familiar popping sound was heard in the distance. They turned to its direction, and saw Katsuki rushing towards them while charging up his quirk.
He has improved his quirk by a bit when he was training with Ass Might and his whore of a wife. Even though his quirk was supposed to be weak, he somehow managed to improve it in such short time. His quirk was now on the same level as his previous quirk since his sweat glands were expanded due to training.
He launched an explosion at Izuku, but he just dodged and caught his hand.
Izuku: "Huh. Your quirk has improved. I'm surprised that you even made it this far even with the handicap I gave you."
Katsuki: "SHUT UP! I'M JUST BETTER THAN YOU, DEKU!"
Izuku: "Would it kill you to tone it down? I already had to deal with some jerks at our school, but even they weren't as loud as you."
Katsuki: "Grr!"
Izuku: "As much as I want to fight you, I consider this as a waste of time. And my Dad's making Pizza at home, so... Izumi, you have the honors."
Izumi(Smirks): "Hehehe."
She started getting closer to Katsuki as Izuku pushes him towards her. Izumi charged up One For All and grabbed Katsuki with Blackwhip. She then aimed towards the direction of the Yagi household, and...
Izumi: "BEGONE THOT!"
She threw him all the way to the Yagi household, directly into the living room couch. Surprisingly, he wasn't knocked out. Toshinori and Inko saw him land through the ceiling and started trying to repair it... for the 3rd time that month.
Nightmare was outside watching them from the front, and he fell from the tree he was hiding in when he saw Katsuki crash down out of nowhere into the ceiling like a cannon ball.
Nightmare: "What the actual fuck?!"
Back with Izuku and Izumi, they were still walking while laughing about Izumi calling Katsuki a Thot.
Izuku: "Man, did you have to throw him that far?"
Izumi: "Relax. I threw him to the direction of our old house. Into my old room, specifically. And no, I don't think he's dead."
Izuku: "Well, he might as well be."
They both laughed out loud at that.
They continued walking for a while, and then they reached their house. Luckily for them, nobody followed them. They got inside and smelled the pizza that Hisashi was making.
After that, they took a bath, and then they went to sleep.
And that marks the end of another day for them, and for this chapter.
All right, so this chapter was mainly a filler, but hey, I like doing stuff like this. I put what's on my mind into this story, and it takes a toll on me.
Still, I'm not giving up on this story. I have so much planned for future chapters, that I think that ending it soon will be a waste of everything.
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Goodbye, and stay safe!
Part 10
Y'know what, let's just get straight to the point...
16574 Words
SOME YEARS LATER...
Izuku and his group members were now either 14-15 of age. Katsumi was the oldest out of all of them, being also 15 of age and turning 16 next year. They were only a few months away from their UA entrance exam. They had been training hard to the point where their legs were almost too weak to carry them.
Just remember that I had Izuku be of the same age as Katsumi, and Izumi's age is the same with canon Izuku's.
Also, while I'm at it, I'll just tell everyone when my OC's birthdays are, and their current age. They are listed form oldest to Youngest. I'll only list the main OCs.
Yuki - 36 years old - December 25
Raku - 35 years old - July 4
Haru - 34 years old - April 10
Sora - 34 years old - April 1
Riyuki/Hiriki - 16 years old - June 20
Hikori/Nagisa - 15 years old - December 21
Kuroshi/Dokuga/Mizuki - 14 years old - October 13
In their whole group, Katsumi was the oldest being her birthday is on April 20, and Pony was second being her birthday was on the next day. And so on. Back to the story.
Right now, it was the last Sunday of July, and a fireworks festival was going to going to be held later that night. Everyone was ecstatic about going. Moe was being way too over ecstatic when she was told that they were all going to go to a festival. The Nakano Quintuplets were also excited because they had a tradition of watching fireworks shows together.
Speaking of, the 5 of them got married to Fuutarou 3 years after last chapter's events. They already started living together in a large house a year after they graduated, and right now, they had kids with them. Approximately almost 3 years of age. They got pregnant with them a year prior to their marriage. Ichika had to drop from her career for a while after she got pregnant.
It was 5 PM right now, and the girls and boys were split for the time being. The Boys were at the Crimson's place, and the Girls were at the Todoroki's. They were picking out their Yukatas and Kimonos for when they go to the festival.
At the Todoroki abode, the girls were in the living room discussing their plans for tonight. Most of them were planning on confessing to their crushes tonight.
Itsuka: "So, I suppose that all of you girls are ready for confessing tonight?"
Itsuka was wearing a Green Yukata that had some autumn leaf patterns on it.
Izumi: "Positive. Me and the other 6 have all agreed to share Izuku. That is, if he does accept all of us."
Izumi was wearing a Green Yukata with dark-green stripes.
Mina: "Don't sweat it, Girl. He's sure to accept you, even if you're his Sister."
Mina was wearing a Pink Yukata with a White Polka Dot Pattern.
Izumi: "Even if he did, what would others think? I know you guys wouldn't mind, but if people from the outside of our group finds out, then..."
Shoka: "Hey, Izumi. Remember what Izuku told us all? Don't let what other people say bad about you get to your head. Just ignore them. It's their opinion. Love is love. Even if it is between siblings."
Shoka was wearing an Ice-white Yukata with a fire pattern on it.
Ibara: "As much as I am not comfortable with this, I have to agree with Shoka. If you love him, then who am I to stop you."
Ibara was wearing a Green Yukata with a Rose Pattern on it.
Itsuka: "Speaking of... Hey, Set, how about you? Have you decided to confess to a certain someone yet?" (grins mischievously)
Setsuna(blushes): "H-huh? Me? Nah, I don't think I will. Not yet, at least."
Setsuna was wearing a Green Yukata with a Dinosaur Pattern on it.
Mizuki: "Why not?... Kuro feels the same way, ya know."
Mizuki was wearing a Grey Yukata with Black Stripes.
Setsuna: "He does?!"
Nagisa: "You don't know? Everyone else in this room knows."
Nagisa was wearing a Navy-Blue Yukata with a light Blue Thunder Pattern on it.
Setsuna: "Hhhrmrrrmrm... How am I supposed to face him now?!"
Itsuka: "Easy. Act like you always do, and you'll be fine. If you do confess tonight, you'll be facing him in a new manner. As a Boyfriend."
Setsuna: "Just the thought of it makes me so nervous..."
Mina: "Girl, you helped us gain confidence into confessing to our crushes, so why can't you?"
Setsuna: "I don't know... I just thought that if I do confess, then what?"
Itsuka: "Well, then you start dating, become a couple, make each other happy, breed like Dinosaurs, and then have kid-"
Setsuna: "THAT'S TOO FAR INTO THE FUTURE!"
Mizuki: "Actually, the breeding part reminds me of something."
Setsuna: "What?"
Mizuki: "He's a chimera, and that also makes him part of what he's made of. Meaning, whatever animal that's in his mix might affect his traits and behavior. For example, he's a bit aggressive when threatened. Something similar to that of either his Wolf part, his Raptor part, or T-Rex part. Not only that, but there's a chance that me might undergo a heat cycle."
Setsuna: "W-w-what?!'
Mizuki: "You heard me. He might undergo a heat cycle. But, he might be able to keep it under control, but it won't be much of an affect if he does it himself. If he has a partner, it'd be easier for him. As of now, he won't be experiencing these, but he will in about a year or so."
Setsuna: "How long exactly?"
Mizuki: "Well, he might experience these when he turns 15, which he won't be until a few months later. He might experience this between a Wolf's mating season, which is in February and March, or in a Grizzly Bear's mating season, which is in May and July. He might even get mating seasons for Raptors or T-Rexes, and God knows when that is. Just bear in mind, if you don't want him to see other people as mates, you'd better get a move on soon. Wolf is his base, so his heat's most likely going to be next Feb."
Hikori: "...That's the most that I've heard you speak."
Hikori was wearing a Red Yukata with a Blue Snowflake Pattern on it.
Mizuki: "Izuku gave me some confidence."
Setsuna(sighs): "I don't know. Even after all you've said, I still don't have enough confidence to tell him."
Mizuki: "Don't worry. If you can't confess tonight, then there's still many other future opportunities that might cross your path."
Shoka: "Like my Dad said, The Heart will tell. If your Heart tells you that it's the right time, then follow it."
Setsuna: "Thanks, you guys. Really. But, I think I'll just hold onto these feelings for the time being."
Kinoko: "Can't argue with that, shroom!"
Kinoko was wearing a Red Yukata with White Polka Dots (I made it like her Canon hero Costume)
Himiko: "Me neither."
Himiko was wearing a Golden Yukata with a Knife pattern on it.
Katsumi: "Hey, Himi, you gonna confess to Dokuga tonight?"
Katsumi was wearing an orange Yukata with a Nuke Bomb pattern on it.
Himiko: "Yep! All I need is some alone time with him, and we're all set!"
Mizuki: "Speaking of, he's also gonna experience heat cycles during Early spring, which is Snake mating season, or July to September, which is Chameleon mating Season. Maybe even Raptor mating season, but we don't know when that is."
Himiko: "I'm well prepared!"
Hikori: "What the actual...?"
Ochaco: "Not even gonna question it."
Ochaco was wearing a Brown Yukata with a Planet pattern on it.
Yui: "..."
Yui was wearing a Red Yukata with White Stripes.
Reiko: "Spooky."
Reiko was wearing a Silver Yukata with a Ghost pattern on it.
Ibara: "Oh, my."
Itsuka: "Calm your hormones, Himi!"
Pony: "How am I able to handle my heat while Himi can't handle her own hormones?"
Pony was wearing a Yellow Yukata with a Horn Pattern on it.
Momo(bonks her head): "NO HORNI!"
Momo was wearing a Red Yukata with a Cannon Ball Pattern on it.
Himiko: "Oww... where'd you get the bat?"
Momo: "My quirk."
Himiko: "Oh, right. By the way, How's your plan of confessing to Shoto coming along?"
Momo(blushes): "Well, I just need some time with him alone, but it's not like we're gonna be doing anything indecent in the bushes or anything!"
Ochaco: "Suuuuuuuuure. Whatever you say, Yaomomo."
Momo: "HEY!"
Hikori: "Lol. Just let it slide, Yao. It'll happen eventually."
Momo: "Not helping, Kori!"
Hikori: "Sorry, Sis!"
Mina: "And now, how about Reiko and Kyo? How'll you two confess to Hito and Den?"
Reiko: "Well, I think I'll confess to him once I have the chance."
Kyoka(blushes): "Err... I don't know. I doubt he'll like somebody like me. I'm barely developed, and I'm not all that girly. I don't think he'll be interested, so I might give up." (looks down)
Kyoka was wearing a Purple Yukata with a Music Note pattern on it
Katsumi: "Look, Kyo. Don't say that about yourself. If Denki wasn't interested, then maybe he wouldn't try to flirt with you every 15 minutes. It's way too obvious."
Izumi: "As obvious as Izuku's crush on you and Shoka. I had my suspicions before, but he confirmed it a few years back."
Shoka: "Still a shock to hear that Izuku likes us back."
Ochaco: "Makes me wonder if he'll even like the rest of us back."
Izumi: "Like I said, Izuku has more girls in mind that he sees as love interests, so there's a chance that he might like you guys, too. In my case, I'm not too sure."
Elys: "Well, Riyu did say that he caught Izuku taking glances at all 7 of you on many occasions, starting from when he first saw you guys."
Elys was wearing a Blue Yukata with some Red Stripes by the waist, and a Bone Patterns on it.
Ochaco: "But what if he's just being concerned for us?"
Elys: "If that was the case, then maybe he wouldn't stare at you guys for at least 15 seconds rather than only 3."
Mizuki: "Look, let's just find out for ourselves tonight rather than pondering whether or not he likes us back. What matters is that we let these feelings out of our chests, and tell him."
Nagisa: "Zuki's right. Let's just tell him how we feel, and if he accepts us, we'll be his girlfriends, and act how girlfriends should to their boyfriends."
Setsuna: "Hehehe."
Kinoko: "What's so funny?"
Setsuna: "Kuro just texted me. He's telling me that stuff on his side are pretty hectic."
Pony: "How exactly?"
Setsuna: "Miyuki's trying to steal Riki's cookies again. Kosuke's trying to eat the cake that's in the fridge. Kai's trying to find Kuro's Dino cookies. Kura's trying to bring him back down to the ground. Some of them were having trouble finding their Fireproof, Ice-proof and Thunder-proof Kimonos. And then the Dads were trying to calm them all down."
Itsuka: "We leave them for a few moments, and this is what happens. How's Riki?"
Setsuna: "He said that Riki's trying to get his Lava Cookies back from Miyuki, and Miyuki just covered the entire room in steam."
Hikori: "And after I told him not to mess with his older Brother."
Nagisa: "Looks like the boys are gonna have to freshen up after that. Miyuki's steam does pack quite the heat."
Hikori: "Yeah, especially when he and Kosuke built that steam-powered train. I'm still concerned about that."
Itsuka: "Now don't go all Candace Flynn on them."
Hikori: "Don't worry, I won't. By the way, Mina, you gonna confess to Kiri tonight?"
Mina(lilac blush): "Yeah. About time the shipping Queen gets herself a boyfriend. A manly one, at that."
Just then, the Crimson Family's youngest Girl, 10 of age, Yoriko burst into the room. She was wearing a Purple Jacket with a Sky Blue T-Shirt underneath, and she was wearing leggings.
Yoriko: "Hey hey hey! Time to go!"
Hikori: "Coming!"
With that, they all went and left for the festival. Rei, Yuki, and Sora were in their Hero Costumes just in case something comes up at the festival.
Meanwhile, on the boys' side, things were getting pretty hectic. Setsuna already explained it a while ago. Yeah, so they managed to fix things up in no time. The Adults were in the living room, fixing the damage that the kids made, and then the kids were in the Man Cave which was below ground level.
They had the Man Cave built after some time when their Dinosaurs were about to become Sub-Adults. The place underground was big enough to house a pool and a place for medium-sized Carnivores to stay in, but they didn't really stay there since they preferred sleeping on the outside.
The Raptors, however, preferred to sleep where they always sleep, which was in Kuro's room. The Triplets all slept in separate rooms once they turned 12 since Puberty hit them too early, and too hard.
They were talking amongst themselves while waiting for the others to finish cleaning up so they could all go to the festival in the Aichi Prefecture. The Dinosaurs were going, too, but only the Raptors, Scorn, and Quills were able to go into the place where there were a lot of people. Whip was going, too, but she was with Itsuka since she was her owner.
Riyuki: "Man, so tonight's the big night, huh? The night of when most of you are gonna confess."
Riyuki was wearing a Thunder-Blue Kimono with a Crystal pattern on it.
Hiriki: "Not flaunting here that we already have Girlfriends, but I wish you guys the best of luck for when you confess."
Hiriki was wearing a Black Kimono with a Red Fire Pattern on it.
Dokuga: "Man, I really hope Himi accepts my feelings."
Dokuga was wearing a Toxic-Green Kimono with a Skull Pattern on it.
Eijiro: "Same here. With Mina, I mean."
Eijiro was wearing a Crimson Kimono with a Geodude Pattern on it.
Denki: "Hope Kyo accepts me."
Denki was wearing a Black Kimono with a Pikachu pattern on it.
Minoru: "Good luck, my Brosephs."
Minoru was wearing a Brown Kimono with a Grape pattern on it.
Kuroshi: "Man, I wish I was you guys. You all have the courage to confess to your crushes, while I'm too unnerved to even confess to Set."
Kuroshi was wearing a Kimono that had Delta's skin pattern.
Izuku: "I'm almost in the same boat as you, Pal. You're not alone in this one. I'm too scared to confess to all seven of them. Especially Izumi. What'll she think when she finds out that her own Brother has feelings for her?!"
Izuku was wearing a White Kimono with Blue Fire Spots on it.
Hitoshi: "Don't worry about it, Bro. Just swallow in your fear and tell them how you feel."
Hitoshi was wearing a Purple Kimono with grey stripes that looked like his Dad's capture gear.
Izuku: "Easy for you to say. You're mostly going to just say it out casually and in your usually sleep-deprived state like 'Hey, so, I like you. Wanna go out?' Something like that!"
Some of them laughed at Izuku's Impersonation of Hitoshi, while Hitoshi grew a light tick mark on his forehead.
Hitoshi: "Wanna say that again?"
Izuku: "N-" (got brainwashed)
Hitoshi: "Hit yourself."
Izuku did just that, and it snapped him out of his trance in the process. The others were snickering while Hitoshi had a smug grin on his face.
Izuku: "I deserved that."
Hitoshi: "No shit, Sherlock."
Izuku: "Anyway, anyone else going to confess their feelings?"
Shoto: "Yeah, me. I want some time with Momo later on. I want my confession to be in a good mood and fashion."
Shoto was wearing a Silver Kimono with an Orange and Blue Fire Pattern.
Izuku: "Nice one, Sho. Alright, then... What now?"
Kosuke: "You do realize we're also here, right?"
Kosuke Crimson is the youngest child of Raku and Yuki. He's currently 10 years old, and is wearing a Navy-Blue jacket with a Crimson Red T-shirt underneath, and he was wearing Denim Pants.
Next to him was Miyuki Crimson, who was wearing a Dark-Red Jacket with a Camo-patterned Jurassic Park shirt, and he was also wearing Denim Pants.
Miyuki was a pretty laid back, yet smart person that's aiming to be a gamer when he grows up. He's introverted, but he's pretty fit and has fast movement. His room was large, and he had his own workout set, His switch set with Just Dance, a treadmill, and other stuff to keep him fit, even if he was only indoors. He goes out to get some sunlight from time to time, but he only ever goes out if any of his siblings, cousins, or friends were out. He's pretty shy around girls that he's not too or not at all familiar with, so he stutters a lot around them.
He goes to school, but the only people he talks to were Hikari, Kosuke, Yoriko, Kaisel, Kurayami, Kaguya, and some of his close friends that he made during his time there.
Kosuke was aiming to be a hero when he grows up, although, his other older siblings weren't. Miyuki, I already explained. Hikari was aiming to be an athlete since after watching Camp Cretaceous over and over again, she wanted to be like her favorite character, Yasmina. Yoriko on the other hand, she wanted to become a Paleontologist like Alan Grant, as well as a Paleobotanist like Ellie Sattler in the movies.
As for Haru and Sora's other kids, only Kaisel and Kurayami were aiming to be heroes. Kaguya, she wanted to be a traveler when she grows up.
Back to the story...
Riyuki: "How in the world can we forget you guys?"
Hiriki: "Sort of wanna forget the part where Miyu was trying to steal my cookies again. I already told him not to for the thousandth time, but as usual, he never listens."
Miyuki: "In my defense, cookies taste great."
Hiriki: "If you're gonna steal anybody's cookies, then take Kuro's."
Kuroshi: "Don't even think about it."
Kaisel: "Look, I'm sorry for stealing your Dino cookies again, Big Bro, and I promise that it's the last time it's gonna happen."
Kuroshi: "Good boy. Have a Dino Cookie."
Izuku: "What the hell is with your 180 mood swings, Kuro?"
Dokuga: "Don't mind it, Man. His mood depends on his mood. Right now, his mood is brightened up at the thought that he can see Set in a Yukata."
Kuroshi(blushes): "HEY!"
They all laughed at his reaction.
Dokuga: "Oh, come on, Bro. You talk in your sleep, and for the past couple of months, no sorry, years, the stuff that I always hear that comes out of your mouth when you're asleep is 'Setsuna' or 'Set' and even 'I love you, Set.' Heck, there's even 'Marry me, Set.'."
Kuroshi(blushes harder): "OI! WHAT'S WITH YOU AND TELLING EVERYONE WHAT HAPPENS TO ME AT HOME?!"
Hiriki: "Dude, if Zuki heard you, which she most likely did, she's probably already told Set by now. If she does know, then you better confess quickly."
Kuroshi(groans): "I'll confess when I'm ready. I have a feeling that tonight isn't the time for that."
Dokuga: "Aww, cheer up, Bro. Your Heat will determine whether or not you're ready to confess or not."
Kuroshi: "Nani, Dafuq?! Dude, I can't just do the deed with her when I just confessed!"
Dokuga: "Uh huh. The way that Mom and Dad got together says otherwise."
Kuroshi: "Look, Mom was the one that was in heat, and not Dad. The next morning, the two of them got together after they both gave each other their V-Cards."
Kosuke: "Should you really be discussing this while we're around? We know what those are, ya know."
Hiriki: "How in Godzilla's name do you know what that means?"
Kosuke: "Well, about over a year ago when I got up to take a dump around 3 AM, I caught two people in the Kitchen going at it in the middle of the night when everybody's asleep. I just thought it was some sort of training, but that was until our Biology teacher gave us the lesson about Reproduction, and how it's done. She didn't tell us of the term 'V-card', though. I figured that one out myself."
(Look, I don't know about you guys, but when I was 9 or 10, I was already introduced to the topic about Reproduction. I thought it was interesting, so I looked it up on how Reproduction fully works. From then on, I kept on searching for it until I got bored from just reading it in scientific terms. After some time, I came across Ecchi Anime, and then that's how I started watching Anime. My first Anime was Yosuga no Sora, and that's where I got the names for two of my OCs. Welp, I think that's enough backstory for now. Back to this Book's story)
Everyone in the room was silent. They had no words. Both Hiriki and Riyuki's faces were agape and they were either amused, or shocked.
Kuroshi: "What the Herrerasaurus..."
Kaisel: "This guy's the youngest out of all of us here... So why the hell does he know more than most of us do?!"
Kaisel was wearing a Grey jacket with a Mighty Eagle Shirt underneath, and he was wearing cargo pants.
Kosuke: "Cuz unlike most of you, I spend most of my time on the internet for research, and most of you look up GTA online tips and tricks, JWE mods, Old Games, Movies, Hentai, Doujins, and other stuff."
Shoto: "I've been exposed... I blame you, Touya..." (has his head down)
Minoru: "Dude, it's alright. We don't blame you for looking up GTA stuff."
Shoto: "No no, not that. The hentai part. Touya introduced me and Natsu to it about a year ago. He said that it was 'educational'."
Miyuki: "Alright, what?! I'm currently questioning your sanity right now."
Hiriki: "I mean, he's not wrong. It is educational in some way."
Riyuki: "And how is that educational?"
Hiriki: "For future purposes. For example: How to make babies."
Kurayami, who was drinking some juice, spat it out from the bluntness portrayed by his older cousin. The others, they were either snickering or held deadpan expressions.
Kurayami was wearing a Survey corps jacket with a black Pirates of the Caribbean shirt underneath, and he was wearing Black pants.
Hiriki: "What?"
Riyuki: "Dude... How can you say that so casually?"
Hiriki: "It's no big deal. Touya said that he watches Hentai with Moe every now and then. Itsu and I tried watching it together, and we nearly crossed that line. Still, we continued watching the stuff like it's a normal thing for couples."
Riyuki: "...I don't even wanna progress this convo any longer. It's starting to make me wanna watch it, too."
Kuroshi: "Good call, Icicle Brains. I'm almost 15, and my heat cycle's almost gonna start up. If I don't get these thoughts outa my skull, then dealing with mating season will be a total pain in the Tyrann-ass-saurus."
Dokuga: "I agree with you. Just don't jump on whoever the hell is gonna be your mate without their consent."
Kuroshi: "Look, pouncing on their prey is in a Raptor's nature. And shouldn't I be the one telling you that?"
Dokuga: "Nope. That's cuz if me and Himi get together, I'm not gonna be that pounces on the other. She is."
Izuku: "I mean, he ain't wrong. Himiko's the type to pounce on the people that she adores. And by that, I mean that she adores all of her friends. You on the other hand, she'll pounce on you, and then comes the mating process."
Dokuga: "You didn't have to put it like that, but thanks for relieving my doubts about this whole thing. Also, how much longer are we gonna wait for?"
As if on cue, Touya barged into the room. He was wearing a Crimson Kimono, that faded to white on the sleeves, and a Blue Fire pattern on it.
Touya: "Sorry for the wait, you guys. Time to roll out."
Kurayami: "Fucking finally."
Kuroshi: "I would tell you to watch your language, but since you play violent, yet satisfying games, and hang around with us, then I couldn't really blame you."
Kurayami: "Haha, VIP, bitches!"
With that, they all left to the outside. Once they got there, all of their Dinosaurs were already raring and waiting to go to the festival. Their caretakers chucked at their enthusiasm and then they hopped on their backs. The Dinosaurs roared in excitement once they got the message that they were already going.
Only the kids were on them, except for Kaisel, who just wanted to fly with his Pteranodon, Swoop, and his Dimorphodon, Wingblade. Kurayami was riding on Delta, Kosuke was riding on Blue, and Miyuki was riding on Echo.
For the adults, they took the old fashioned way and rode on their vehicles. Raku, Enji, and Haru were also in their Hero costumes just in case something bad happens during the festival.
WITH THE GIRLS...
They were already at the festival. It was crowded and they just couldn't seem to find the right place to slip through. The place was packed and busy. They did catch some glimpses of some Ceolophysis and Compsognathus stealing people's food when they weren't looking.
Due to the sheer size of the crowd, they all got split up into groups.
On the bright side, they at least have underwear on under their Yukatas.
To one of the split-up-groups consisting of Izumi, Shoka, Momo, Ochaco, and Katsumi, they were currently on the northern side of the place, by a less crowded area. They were currently catching their breaths since it was pretty hard to breath with all of the people squishing against each other.
Katsumi: "Damn it, we lost the others."
Shoka: "Don't worry, Kat, we'll find them."
Katsumi: "We hope so."
Izumi: "I'd use my quirk on one of you to scope the area for the others, but with this large-ass crowd, it's gonna be impossible."
Momo: "Any other options?"
Izumi: "If we're to use our phones, then maybe we could find them by asking, but even if they do pick up, then it would be hard for any of us to communicate."
Momo: "How about texting them?"
Izumi: "That could... work... Are you kidding me right now?!"
Ochaco: "What's wrong?"
Izumi: "No reception, ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!"
Ochaco: "Oh, no. This is bad. Mizuki's hearing can't be of use with all this noise, either."
Izumi(sighs): "Now what?"
Katsumi: "Either aunt Sora uses her nose, or the boys arrive. Kuro and the Raptors can track our scent from a mile away, so it should be fine."
Izumi: "Not gonna work, either. The place is filled with the scent of food, and for Kuro and the Raptors, the first thing that they'd do is find food, and then they'll look for us."
Momo: "Might as well explore the place while we're here."
Shoka: "Momo's right. This is a festival. We should have fun and enjoy the time while it lasts, and hopefully, we can run into the others."
They all agreed and then set off. Unknowing to them, there were some guys in a group of 13 that were staring at them with lust. They were smirking, not knowing who they were or what they were capable of.
???: "Man, those chicks were hot. Wanna follow them?"
???: "Hell yeah, man. I call dibs on the Green one. You guys could take the other 4."
???(whistles): "Triple penetration it is, then."
???: "Nah, man. I heard that there were others with them, so it's safe to say that we could score more than just those five."
They all smirked as they followed them around the place.
With the other groups, they were all struggling to get out of the place they were in. Luckily, the group that Itsuka was in, consisting of Ibara, Setsuna, Kinoko, Reiko, Pony, Himiko, and Yui, were able to get reception on top of a building, where there was less noise. Whip was with them. Itsuka was currently attempting to contact her boyfriend.
Itsuka: "C'mon, pick up pick up pick u- Yes!Hello? Riki?"
Hiriki: "Yo, where are you guys?"
Itsuka: "At a rooftop by the southern side of the place. Ibara's gonna make something with her vines for you to spot us, and hopefully, the others."
Hiriki: "What do you mean by 'hopefully'? Aren't you guys all together?"
Itsuka: "We got split up in the crowd, and reception sucks down there. It's gonna be hard to spot them with all these people."
Hiriki: "Alright, make that Vine signal right now. They might spot it and head towards you. We've just arrived, so we might spot you guys."
Itsuka: "Thank God."
She sighed in relief as she hung up the call. She turned around and saw Ibara making an arrow pointing downwards. They waited for somebody to see the signal. So far, no luck. That was until they heard running from the stairway that they came from.
The door burst open and in came the Nakano Quintuplets, all panting from exhaustion. With them were Elys, Hikori, Nagisa, Yoriko, Hikari, Mizuki, and Kaguya. Unfortunately, they were the only ones that arrived.
Hikori: "Man, it stinks down there."
Itsuka: "You said it, Sister. I pray for the health of people with sensitive noses."
Setsuna: "And by that, I assume you're talking about Kuro."
They suddenly heard somebody sneeze from the stairway. They also heard screeching and the sound of running. Once again, the door blasted open and out came Kuroshi, Dokuga, Shoto, Hitoshi, Hiriki, Izuku, Riyuki, Miyuki, Kosuke, Kurayami, and the Raptors along with Scorn. Kaisel just landed on the roof via air transport with his Pterasaurs.
Quills climbed up the building via the exterior walls of the place. Once Quills and Whip saw each other, they started chatting in Dino language.
The other boys set out to explore the place for a bit.
Hiriki: "Welp, that took longer than expected."
Kuroshi: "And even stinkier than I expected. Ugh, my nose hurts. The only stuff that I smelled were Farts, Sweat, Poop, Trash, and Bad Breath. Ow."
The Raptors were comforting him by rubbing their necks against him. Setsuna also went to comfort him. Dokuga went up to Himiko and complimented her choice of Yukata design, and Himiko did the same with him.
Riyuki and Hiriki were suddenly hugged by their girlfriends, as well as their Sisters.
Riyuki: "Hey, El. You look nice."
Elys: "Thanks. You, too. You look COOL."
Riyuki laughed at that.
Hiriki: "You look stunning, Itsu."
Itsuka: "Thanks, Riki. You, too. I gotta say, with any outfit that you wear, you'll always look HOT."
Hiriki chuckled at her pun.
Izuku smiled at their interaction, along with the others. He looked around and saw that some people were missing.
Izuku: "Hey, where are the others?"
Nagisa: "We don't know. We all got separated a while ago, and with this big of a crowd..."
Izuku: "Alright, alright. Look. Let's go find them together. It'd be easier if we go in numbers."
Hikori: "Sounds like a plan. Alright, everybody split up. Follow what Izuku said. Big Sis Nino, can the rest of you standby up here and reserve the spot?"
Nino: "Yeah, sure."
Hikori: "Thanks. Everyone below 13, stay behind. We don't want you guys to also get lost."
Kosuke: "Don't worry. We won't."
Izuku: "Hey, do any of you have something that any of the girls owned or had their scent on?"
Mizuki: "Yeah, Izumi tried on my Yukata a while ago. Why?"
Izuku: "Good. Raptors, Scorn, Quills, sniff. Whip, stay here with the others."
Whip nodded in compliance. The ones that were called all sniffed the scent of Izumi off of the Yukata and growled once they got hold of the scent.
Izuku: "Looks like they found where she's at. Anything else that belonged to any of the girls?"
Everyone: "Nope."
Izuku(sighs): "Well, it looks like we're going to have to hope that everybody finds each other. Let's move out."
The ones going all nodded. They either gone in pairs, or in groups.
The pairs were:
Reiko, Hitoshi
Himiko, Dokuga
Kuroshi, Setsuna
Groups were:
Riyuki, Elys, Hiriki, Itsuka
Izuku, Shoto, Hikori, Nagisa, Mizuki
The others stayed behind since they were told to. Ibara still held up the arrow just in case some of their friends recognize that it was her that was doing it.
Right now, Izuku's group was following the direction of where the Raptors, Scorn, and Quills were heading to. They were heading towards the southern part of the place, and running on the electric wires and pylons, completely shocking the people who were watching that a bunch of kids were able to keep up with Speedy Dinosaurs.
With Izumi's group, they were in serious trouble right now. They were backed up against the wall in a dark alley that was L-shaped and the buildings were blocking the outside world's view of them, and it was a dead end for them. The only light source there was a lamp post that was at the end of the alley, shining over the girls as they were panicking.
They were unable to use their quirks because of being shot by a some sort of bullet from one of the guys that were following them around.
Guy 1: "Well well well, looks like you guys have run out of options. Might as well give your bodies up to us."
Katsumi: "Like hell we're gonna let that happen!"
Guy 2: "Oh ho, a feisty one, are we? Hey, boss, I call dibs on this one. And man, those tits are packing."
Katsumi snarled at them while desperately trying to charge up and explosion, but couldn't. The girls were panicking and were thinking of a way out of this mess. They tried calling the police, but one of the guys had an electricity quirk and he was using it to block off their signal.
Guy 1: "Do what you want. Cover them in your white stuff, boys. Get them pregnant if you want."
The girls all had horrified looks on them. The guys then started walking faster towards them, but ultimately stopped when they heard screeching and stomping noises from behind them. They all turned around and saw a shadow of a creature being casted on the wall by the light sources on the outside of the alley.
(Imagine it in Scorpios Rex Head shape)
The shadow then started approaching closer and closer towards the corner of the alley that leads to the dead end of the place. Once it was close enough for them to see, the gang members all started shaking in fear, whereas Izumi and the others sighed in relief.
The creature revealed itself to be Quills the Scorpios Rex, and once he saw the situation, he did not look happy. He roared at the gang in anger.
The gang members all backed up, while Izumi's group went forward. The gang members all thought they were crazy, but then they started freaking out once they saw Izumi petting Quills.
Izumi: "Good boy, Quills. But how did you-"
They all heard more snarling and screeching, and out of the entrance of the alley, came in Scorn, the Raptors, and the Boys. The Raptors and Scorn saw Quills snarling at the gang, and seeing the situation they were in, they understood what was going on and all looked at the gang in anger.
The gang all back up towards the wall since they all had one thing in common. They all had Deinophobia. Herbivores, they could tolerate, but Carnivores, let alone pack hunters and hybrids, they just couldn't.
Meanwhile, the kids all enveloped one another in hugs.
Izumi: "You came. You guys came."
Izuku: "Of course we did. Never leave each other behind, right?"
Shoka(giggles): "You goofball... still, I speak for everyone here. Thanks for saving us."
Shoto: "You're welcome. Now, Momo, you're not hurt, are you?"
Momo: "No, not at all, but thanks for your concern, Shoto."
Shoto: "Thank God. Sis, how about you?
Shoka: "I'm good."
Izuku "Kat, Sis, Ocha, how about you guys?"
Katsumi: "Fine now that you're here."
Izumi: "I second that."
Ochaco: "Count me in third."
Izuku: "Phew, that's a relief. Hey, Zuki, mind calling that officer over there?"
Mizuki nodded and then ran over to the officer that was patrolling the area. Few seconds later, they came back to the alleyway and explained the situation to the officer. The officer understood and told the kids that they were free to go and that he'll handle it from then on. The officer then called for other officers to come and arrest the guys.
Back with the group, the girls were talking among themselves while Shoto and Izuku were in the back, having their own convo.
Shoto: "So, now's the time, huh?"
Izuku: "Yeah. I know that the girls were nearly raped by those guys, but my Jellies are telling me that it's now or never."
Shoto: "Same here. Alright, I'll go and have my time with Momo, while you can go and have yours with the girls. Remember, don't be nervous. Just let it all out, and tell the seven of them how you feel for them. And also, one more thing."
Izuku: "Yeah?"
Shoto(smiles): "Take care of my Sister, and of the other girls."
Izuku(smiles): "You got it, Brother."
They fist bumped each other, not knowing that Mizuki was listening on them. Despite the loud crowd, she was able to focus her hearing on their conversation, but she didn't let it show on her face. On the inside, she was happy.
Shoto approached Momo and asked her if she wanted to hang out with him alone. Momo got flustered, but she stammered out a yes. They left, and Izuku was now alone with the girls. All he had to do was find the right moment to tell them. He mentally thanked his Bro.
The girls, they were mentally thanking Momo for saying yes to going with Shoto. That way, she could both confess to him, and let them have time alone with Izuku.
Izuku: "So, uh, girls... Wanna like, go somewhere where there's less people?"
Shoka: "Uh... S-sure thing, Izuku." 'Looks like this is our chance. Thanks you, Momo and Big Bro.'
She looked at the girls and they all clearly had the same idea. They all nodded their heads with serious looks that said 'Now or never'.
With that, Shoka and Kastumi went up to Izuku and held both of his arms, and squishing them in between their big, soft and squishy breasts, making him flustered and blush up a storm.
Izuku: "Uh, guys...?"
Katsumi: "Sorry, Icchan, but after what nearly happened, we need someone to defend us. And who better than you to do that?"
Shoka: "Or... do you feel uncomfortable with the position we're in?"
Izuku: "N-no, no, this is fine. If it makes you happy is the question."
Shoka: "Well, if it's you..."
Katsumi: "Then, we don't mind at all."
Izumi: "My my, looks like my perverted Brother likes his treatment." (smirks)
Izuku: "OI! I'm no pervert! You are!"
Izumi: "What ever you say... Nii-Nii."
Izumi giggled mischievously with the rest of the girls. Izuku's face exploded in a bright red color when she said that. Shoka and Katsumi dragged Izuku towards the other girls, not caring about the stares of envy from both the males and females.
The males were jealous of Izuku getting himself some time with seven beautiful girls, while the females were jealous that they were getting themselves a Hot-ass guy like Izuku.
Later on, the girls and Izuku found themselves on a small hill that was not too far from the building where the others were at. The hill didn't have any people around or anything. Just that one single tree on top.
Izuku: "This place is peaceful."
Ochaco: "It is. Aside from the noise of the festival, everything here is peaceful."
Shoka: "Wish this could be everyday."
Izuku: "Same." 'Now, time to take Touya's advice and-'
Shoka: "Hey, Izuku. The Moon is lovely, isn't it?"
Izuku's head perked up and saw Shoka, who was resting beside him, looking up at the moon with a smile on her face. His eyes widened along with the rest of the girls since they knew the meaning of those words.
Izuku: "Shoka..."
Izumi: "Shoka, do you even know what those words mean?"
Shoka: "Yeah. I do. I came across it on the internet."
Katsumi: "Bold move, Sister. I'll give you that. Icchan, what do you think?"
They all turned their heads towards Izuku, who looked like a Tomato that had snow on top. They all giggled at his reaction. While he was in his trance, the girls all looked at each other and nodded.
Katsumi then approached Izuku.
Katsumi: "Hey, Icchan."
Izuku(looks up): "Y-y-yeah, Kat- Mmph!"
He was shocked when Katsumi suddenly kissed him on the lips. His first kiss got taken from him by one of his childhood crushes. He slowly melted into the kiss after he got out of his state of shock. After a whole 30 seconds, they separated for air.
Izuku: "Kat... Why?"
Katsumi: "Don't sweat it, Icchan. Just like Shoka, I love you, too. We always did since we were kids."
Shoka: "Yeah. We agreed to share you, but since Kat knew you longer than I did, she gets your first kiss."
Izuku stared at them in awe, but then tears formed in his eyes. He smiled as tears ran down his cheeks.
Izuku: "Wow. To be completely honest, I've also felt the same way for the both of you. Ever since we were kids. I just didn't have the guts to tell you since I thought that you'd think that I was weird if I developed feelings for more than one person at the same time. To think that you guys were feeling the same towards me is really surprising."
Katsumi: "You didn't have to worry about us thinking you're weird, Icchan. Either way, we'd still view you the same way we've always had."
Shoka: "Right. Now, my turn."
She then kissed Izuku on the lips. Izuku got slightly surprised when she suddenly attacked him, but seeing as how Shoka did it to him, he attacked her back, but with more force. After a few seconds, they separated while panting a bit. Shoka had some saliva leaking out of her mouth, but she just licked it off.
Izuku: "That felt great."
Izumi: "Heh, I told you they'd agree to share you."
Shoka: "Speaking of... don't you girls have something to tell him, as well?"
The girls' faces all went red. Even Mizuki.
Izuku: "Huh? What's going on?"
Izumi: "I think that it's better if we just show you instead of telling you."
Without any warning, Izumi grabbed onto Izuku's Kimono and pulled him closer to her. She then suddenly kissed him, which greatly shocked Izuku. He never expected that his own Sister would kiss him.
After a few seconds, they separated to catch their breath. Once Izuku recovered, he was about to ask her something, but he was stopped by Hikori, who boldly stuck her tongue in without a second thought. Izuku was once again surprised by this sudden act.
Once they separated, it was Ochaco's turn to kiss him. This time, her kiss was more gentle than the others, but it was passionate. And again, our protagonist was caught off guard by this.
Ochaco separated the kiss to let both of them catch their breath. Izuku was about to try and ask something again, but he didn't have the chance to as Nagisa stopped him from saying anything by suddenly kissing him. This time, Izuku was not that surprised anymore after being kissed by multiple girls in the same hour.
After some time, Nagisa separated the kiss, and Mizuki suddenly pounced on him, pinning him up against the tree, and started to kiss him. The girls didn't mind the boldness and confidence that Mizuki just showed since it was in her nature to do so. Even if it wasn't, they won't mind it, either.
This time, Mizuki's kiss was a bit on the rougher side. She was forcefully attacking his mouth, but she stopped once she realized that she got too carried away.
Mizuki: "Sorry about that. Looks like my animal instincts were taking over way too early."
Izuku didn't respond. Instead, he had his hair covering his eyes like a Hentai Protagonist. Even if that's the case, the girls could see the blush on his cheeks and could tell that he was flustered.
Izuku: "Why..."
The girls stared at him in confusion and worry. They were worried that they might have overdone it with the kissing, or Izuku doesn't like them back. Their train of thoughts were cut off when they saw tears streaming down his cheeks.
Izuku: "Why... why me? Why did you girls kiss me?"
Hikori: "Well... We love you a lot. What other reason do we need?"
Nagisa: "We've all loved you since we were kids. We just didn't realize it until we were older."
Mizuki: "Yeah... Even me."
Ochaco: "I've actually liked you since the day I transferred to Aldera. I just haven't realized it back then, but since Kori introduced me to fanfics, I've started to understand my feelings more. Turns out that I've been in love with you without even realizing it."
Izumi: "Me, too. I know it's weird to develop feelings for someone that's blood-related to you, but I just can't seem to shake these feelings off. I've been in love with you since we were little. I just didn't know what those feelings were until Kori and Shoka enlightened me about it. The truth is... We've all been in love with you!"
Izuku stared at them in amazement. They all had serious blushes on their faces. Believe it or not, Izuku actually has feelings for the seven of them for as long as he can remember. He just didn't realize it yet because he was still young, and way too dense.
Izuku sighed, which made the girls look at him, waiting for his answer.
Izuku: "Girls... like I said before, I thought that you'd think that I was weird if I had feelings for more than one person at the same time... About that... Kat and Shoka aren't the only girls that I've developed feelings for. That's right, girls... I've developed feelings for all of you here."
Their eyes all widened as Izuku said that.
Izuku: "You guys... I love you for who you were. I loved every aspect of you guys. Your personalities, your spirits, the way you lift my spirits up whenever I get beat up by All Might and Psywave, your Determination. Everything. I just didn't think that I was the right guy for any of you, so I sort of didn't want to convey my feelings to you guys."
Nagisa: "Don't say that, Zu. You're way more than enough for us!"
Hikori: "Even if we have to share you, we'll accept it, as long as we can be with you."
Ochaco: "We love you, Izu, and we'll do any means necessary if we want to be with you."
Hikori: "Even Murder."
They all stopped to look at her as if she was crazy. That was then that they realized:
She was Yuki's girl. Of course she'd be Yandere for the person she loves. In some part of her, she's ok with sharing as long as it's with someone she trusts.
Shoka: "Did I... hear that correctly?"
Hikori(crazed smile): "Yes."
Nagisa: "No."
Izumi: "Enough of this."
Izuku: "Alright, so anyone else have something to say?"
Izumi: "Me."
Izuku: "Alright, go ahead."
Izumi: "So, now that we know that all our feelings are mutual and that we've all confessed, does this mean that..."
Katsumi: "That we're all dating each other now? Well... what's Icchan's say about it? We can't make it official if he doesn't agree."
Izuku(chuckles): "Like you had to ask. It'd be an honor if I were to date all five of you. I promise to always protect you in any way I can. And like Kori said, 'Even Murder', but only if necessary."
They all smiled and sighed in relief when Izuku said that. Although, they did curse out Kori for giving Izuku the idea to kill someone if necessary. Either way, they were happy.
Izuku then held his hands out, gesturing them for a hug. They all did just that and all hugged each other. They all separated after a few seconds. Once they did, they all had one thing in mind, but they decided to voice their thoughts.
All: "I wonder how the others are doing?"
WITH TODOMOMO...
SAME TIME...
They were both currently walking through the food stalls of the place. Shoto was currently eating some Soba that he bought, and Momo was eating some Sweets that Shoto bought for her.
Right now, they were walking over an overpass that was nearby to where the others were. The overpass had no roof, but the air up there was refreshing, and little to none people were there. They sat on a bench that was on the overpass.
Shoto: "Man, I really am enjoying tonight. How about you, Momo?"
Momo: "Mmm. I've never been to a festival with any of my friends before. I did go with my Family, but that was only once."
Shoto: "So, how do you feel now that you did?"
Momo: "I feel happy."
Shoto: "Hey, Momo?"
Momo: "Yes?"
Shoto: "Can I... ask you something?"
Momo: "Sure, go ahead."
Shoto: "Um... How do I put this... Do you... Like anybody?"
Momo stopped to process what Shoto just said. Once she was done, her face got a tint of red on it.
Momo: "W-what?"
Shoto: "I asked if you like anybody? As in Like like anyone?"
Momo: "W-w-why would you ask t-that?"
Shoto: "No reason. Just crossed my mind."
Momo(sighs): "F-fine, I do have someone in mind. But there's no way that I'd tell you!"
Shoto: "Meanie..."
Momo: "Like I said, I won't tell you... Not exactly, at least. I'd give off some hints about him, though."
Shoto: "Alright..." 'Hope it's me."
Momo: "Well... First off, he's a smart guy, but he's dense."
Shoto: "Alright..." 'Am I dense?'
Momo: "Secondly, he's one of the people that makes me laugh the most."
Shoto: "Mhm..." 'Wait a sec, I make her laugh a lot.'
Momo: "Thirdly, he's the first person that I've ever considered as a true friend outside of my Family."
Shoto: "Alright... Who?"
Momo stared at him as if he was way too dense to realize.
Momo: "You still don't know?"
Shoto: "Am I supposed to?"
Momo: "He's literally someone you know all too well."
Shoto: "Oh... Who?"
Momo: "I- you know what? I'll just not tell you."
Shoto: "Boo!"
Momo: "Alright, then, how about this? I won't tell you, but I'll just show you."
Shoto: "Fine by me."
Momo: "Then close your eyes."
Shoto: "How are you supposed to show me when my eyes are closed?"
Momo: "Just do as I say. Please?"
Shoto: "Fine."
Shoto then closed his eyes. All of a sudden, he felt a hand on his cheek. He knew that it was Momo who was touching him, but he still kept his eyes shut. She then turned his head to face her. Just then, Shoto felt somebody's breath near his face.
Shoto: "Mo...mo?"
After he said that, Momo suddenly kissed him. He was shocked, and his eyes suddenly shot open. He saw that Momo was kissing him with her eyes open. They both stared into each other's eyes and Shoto slowly melted into the kiss.
After a few seconds, they both separated for air.
Momo: "Well... There you have it. The answer to your question..."
Shoto: "Momo... I-"
Momo: "Shh! You don't have to respond. It was foolish of me to just kiss you without your consent. I-"
Shoto: "Stop!"
Momo was a little taken aback by his sudden tone.
Shoto: "Sorry, I-" (sighs) "I was just surprised that you've also felt that way towards me."
Momo: "Oh, ok- Wait. 'Also'?"
Shoto: "Maybe this will answer that."
Shoto then inched his face closer to Momo's. Once he got close enough, he kissed her right on the lips. Momo did not expect this, but nevertheless, she didn't dislike it. So, she kissed him back. The kiss soon turned into a make-out session that lasted for a full minute. Once they separated, a string of saliva was barely seen between them.
Momo: "That felt great."
Shoto: "Yeah... So, does that make things clear?"
Momo: "Yeah. It does. So..."
Shoto: "Sooo...?"
Momo: "Does this mean that we're... 'Dating' now?"
Shoto: "I guess it does.
Momo(leans on him): "I'm glad that we get to spend this time together, Shoto."
Shoto: "Same here, Momo. Same here."
On top of the building where the others were, some of them had already re-grouped with the rest. They spotted the arrow that was made from Ibara's vines and went there. On top of the building, Enji and Maruo were using Keigo's pair of Binoculars to spy on Todomomo. When Momo kissed Shoto, Enji groaned in defeat.
Maruo: "Looks like you've lost, old friend."
Enji: "Damn it..."
He then hands over a check for 100K yen to Maruo. They made a bet on who confesses to who first. Maruo bet on Momo to confess first, while Enji bet on Shoto to confess first. Maruo wins.
Rei: "They're still at it?"
Rena: "Deal with it, Rei. They just want to feel young again."
Nino: "Mind telling us what's going on?"
Rena(sighs): "Your Dad and Uncle Enji proposed a bet of 100K yen on whoever confesses first between Shoto and Momo."
Nino: "And who won?"
Rena: "Your Dad. He said that Momo will be the one to confess first."
Nino: "Oh, ok."
Yotsuba: "Hey hey, are you just gonna ignore the fact that Momo confessed to her first-male-bestfriend?! Let alone, he was her first True Friend!"
Nino: "Huh-" (realizes) "AHH! OUR LITTLE SISTER'S ALL GROWN UP!"
Fuutarou: "Tone it down, Nino."
After a while, the space was getting too tight for everyone to stay in. They all decided to move to another location. Kaisel suggested to go to where they left their Dinosaurs, which was a parking lot that was closed for vehicle parking.
They never said it was closed for Dino parking, though.
Miku contacted Momo and told her that they were moving locations.
After that, Momo and Shoto went to where Miku sent their location to.
WITH DOMIKO...
SAME TIME...
Dokuga and Himiko were still the market place, trying to look for the others. They were unaware that the others have already been found. Right now, they were resting next to a Vending machine that was beside a bus stop. They were sitting down on the bench and were currently drinking some Soda.
Himiko: "Do you think that they've found the others yet?"
Dokuga: "Beats me. With the Raptors and the other two, they've probably did. either way, even if they did, there's still the other girls to worry about."
Himiko: "That is, if the guys hadn't found them yet."
Dokuga: "True... Hey, wanna explore the place a little before we head back?"
Himiko: "Hmm... I'd like that. No, on second thought. I'd LOVE that."
She gave him a smile that showed off her sharp Canines. Dokuga smiled in turn with a small blush on his face. With that, they set off into the Market place. The place was packing, and they could barely manage. Himiko was getting lustful stares by all the guys her age.
(I know that Himiko is 1 or 2 years older than UA 1st years in Canon, but in this, she's younger than them. She's around 14 right now, and she turns 15 on August 7.)
Himiko sensed the stares and she got uncomfortable with them. Dokuga also sensed the stares towards Himiko, and he got severely pissed off by them. Just then, a group of 3 that were about their age approached them from up front.
One of them looked like they had a fish mutation quirk judging by his looks. He was the one in the middle and in front, so he was presumably the leader
The second one was a blondie with a muscular build. His quirk wasn't obvious to the two, so they couldn't figure out what his quirk was.
The third guy was only wearing a white shirt and shorts and was smoking. He was receiving disgusted looks from the people around them.
Guy 1: "Hey, cutie. Wanna come with us? We'll show you a good time."
The guy got himself some creeped-out looks from every one on the scene. Dokuga, however, was lowly growling at them as if he was an animal trying to protect his mate. Himiko on the other hand, didn't like his attitude at all. Being the bold person she is, she straight up yelled.
Himiko: "And what the hell are you three supposed to be?"
Dokuga stopped growling and he laughed out loud. Some people on the scene stifled their laughter. They were laughing since Himiko referred to the guys as a 'what' and not a 'who'.
The three of them grew tick marks on their heads.
Guy 1: "Bold one, huh? I may not like the way that you called me as, but I do adore bold ladies."
Guy 2: "Hey, why don't we punish her? She insulted us. Bad girl."
Guy 3: "By punish, we mean that we'll have to assault you... Sexually!"
Everyone stopped laughing and they grew worried looks. Just then, everyone was silent. Even the three. They all felt bloodlust in the air. They all looked to where they felt the source, and they saw Dokuga standing there with a crazed smile on his face. His fangs were showing and he was looking straight into the three's eyes.
Dokuga:"Listen here, buddies. I don't care how bold or tough you guys are, but if you even think about doing something so like that to somebody precious to me or my friends again...I'll feed you to a pack of hungry Velociraptors!... GOT IT?!"
They all stood back a little. The crowd of people got a bit intimidated, but understood his actions because he was protecting someone precious to him. They did notice the odd shape of his eyeballs and his fangs, so they assumed that he had some sort of mutation quirk that affects his behavior. Himiko, however, seemed turned on by this.
Guys 2 and 3 got scared shitless, but Guy 1 kept his composure and forcefully grabbed Himiko by the hands. Himiko yelped in surprise and pain of having her hands forcefully grabbed.
Guy 1: "Oh, really?! Well, I'd like to see you try!"
Dokuga:
He suddenly snapped and rushed towards the guy. He moved at blinding speeds and punched the guy in the gut as hard as he can, causing him to lose his grip on Himiko. The guy spat out saliva and fell to the ground.
Guy 1: "Damn you...!"
The two other guys were as stiff as a concrete pillar. They can't move due to the fear that they just had of Dokuga. Their boss was the strongest out of the three of them, and he just got taken out by someone who they underestimated.
The people around them all gasped in surprise, but cheered him on since they admired his effort to defend Himiko from the three.
Guy 1 suddenly got up and tried to forcefully grab Himiko once more, but Dokuga grabbed her from behind first and then hugged her from behind.
Guy 1: "Why the hell would you go so far as to punch me just to not let me get my hands on her?! THE LIKES OF HER ARE MORE SUITED WITH US THAT WITH YOU!"
Dokuga: "Look here, buddy! I just wanted to spend some time with her alone! And the reason why I don't want you to have her is because Himiko, she's... She's... SHE'S MINE!"
He had an angry look on his face, clearly irritated that somebody tried to hit on her. Guy 1 was taken aback by his tone of voice, and he got slightly afraid since the look in his eyes was saying that he wanted to commit a Murder. Right here, right now.
Everyone watching the scene either had Lenny faces or were saying 'awwww' at both him and Himiko.
Himiko felt blood rush to her face as he said that. She looked back at him and saw his serious look and mild blush on his face.
The 3 were running out of ideas, and since Guy 1 was starting to get afraid, he ran off, leaving his two lackeys to look at him as he ran off. The two averted their gaze back to Dokuga, and at the same moment, he angrily yelled at them.
Dokuga: "SCRAM!"
The two rapidly nodded their heads in fear and they quickly ran off. The people around them all looked at Dokuga and saw him with his hair covering his eyes. He released Himiko from the hug, but he didn't let go of her hand.
Himiko: "Phew! Thanks for the save there, Doku!"
She was expecting a reply, but it never came. She turned around and saw Dokuga's current state.
Himiko: "Hey, are you alright there?"
She was starting to get worried, and so did the other people. Dokuga's grip on Himiko's hand suddenly tightened up a bit. Himiko noticed it, but she didn't feel the pain since the grip wasn't that tight.
Dokuga then turned to the direction of where they came from.
Dokuga: "... Let's go."
Himiko: "Alright. Though, I'm a little worried."
Dokuga: "Don't be... You should be more worried about yourself."
Himiko: "I'm fine. Just-"
She was cut off by Dokuga suddenly running back to where they came from. His grip on her hand wasn't that tight, but it was strong enough for him to net let go of her. She started running at the same pace as him and then they headed back to the bus stop. Buses weren't going around that area at the moment because of the festival, so there weren't any people besides them at the moment.
Once they got there, instead of letting her sit down on the bench in the bus stop, he dragged her into the dark alleyway that only had a small light bulb as it's light source. Once they got there, Dokuga pinned Himiko against the wall. He was breathing heavily because of the anger he just got from dealing with a bunch of pricks.
Himiko: "Dokuga? What's wrong? You can tell me."
She flicked his forehead, causing him to snap out of his angered state. Once he did, he realized what he just did and what he was currently doing. He then stopped pinning her to the wall and leaned against it instead. He was currently facepalming himself for doing something like that even if he didn't mean to.
Dokuga: "... I'm sorry, Himi. I just got pissed off at those guys for their attempt to do that to you."
Himiko: "Hey, it's alright. I understand... By the way... About what you said a while ago... Did you really mean that?"
Dokuga: "I said a lot of things a while ago... Which one are you talking about?"
Himiko: "The... you know?... The whole 'She's mine' thing. Did you really mean that?"
Dokuga suddenly perked up and began stammering with a massive blush on his face.
Dokuga: "I-I-I... Well, you see... Umm... Err..."
He couldn't find the right words. He didn't want his confession to be this way, but then again, if he denies it now, he may not be able to face Himiko the same way again. Nor would she view him the way she usually does anymore. Right now, he had to man up and tell her.
He took a deep breath and let it out.
Dokuga: "Hey... Himi?"
Himiko: "Yeah?"
Dokuga: "To answer you question...I...I...I meant what I said."
Himiko's eyes lightened up. She thought it was just something he said in the heat of the moment in order to protect her from those guys.
Dokuga: "I meant it. I didn't want them to take you away. Away from me. Just the thought of you being with some guy that isn't me makes my mind go insane. The thought of it is unbearable. I just couldn't stand it." (sighs) "Look, Himi. What I'm trying to say is... What I'm trying to say is that I'm in love with you!"
He suddenly yelled it out. Luckily, with them being in an alleyway that wasn't near to where all the people are, nobody besides the two of them hear Dokuga yelling out his feelings. Dokuga looked the opposite direction of where Himiko was. He didn't want to form any sort of eye contact with her at the moment. He was way too nervous to even face her.
Once Himiko heard that, her hair suddenly shadowed over her eyes. She was still in full control over herself, and she was listening in to her instincts. With her following what her instincts were telling her, she stopped leaning onto the wall and moved herself over in front of Dokuga, who had his eyes closed while facing to his right.
Himiko could see his nervous expression, and she silently giggled at him. This time, it was her turn to pin him to the wall. Dokuga seemed to notice her hands touching the wall while she was in front of him, so he opened his eyes and looked to his front. What he saw made him slightly frightened, but turned on at the same time.
Himiko stood there, staring him straight in the eye with a hungry look in hers. Although it was dark, with Dokuga's enhanced eyesight, he could see that her eyes were shaped like hearts.
Dokuga: "Himiko... Is this what I think it is?"
Himiko(drooling): "Depends on what you're thinking."
Dokuga: "Do you... feel the same way for me?"
Himiko: "I think you can already tell. Look me dead in the eye again, and see for yourself."
Dokuga complied, but he was nervous. Yes, he may have looked Himiko in the eyes a couple of times growing up, but he never stared dead into them. Nevertheless, he didn't hesitate to look her in the eye.
When he did, he could tell what Himiko felt deep down. She was in love with him, too. Even though Dokuga had enhanced eyesight, he was still blind to some stuff such as Romance and whatnot. He never realized it. Not even a hint.
Dokuga: "For how long have you...?"
Himiko: "I can't really remember... As far as I'm aware, I've felt this way for you since we were eight or so. Can't really remember."
Dokuga: "I can't believe it. All this time... You've felt the same way as I did. I should've been able to tell, and yet..."
Himiko put a finger on his lips.
Himiko: "Shh... Not so loud. I can hear people nearby."
Dokuga: "What? I thought this place was empty.
Himiko: "Not anymore, I guess. Anyway... I guess I should keep you from talking. I don't want anyone to find us."
Dokuga: "Huh- Oh, wait. I think I know where you're getting at."
Himiko smirked cuz she knew that Dokuga figured it out. Himiko then pulled herself in closer to Dokuga's face. Dokuga's instincts then kicked in. Instead of Himiko taking the lead, he suddenly moved himself closer to Himiko instead. Without hesitation, he hungrily attacked her lips.
Himiko's eyes widened, but she attacked him back. They were making out as if they were the only ones on the planet. They were both having a tongue war and neither side was winning nor losing. In the end, Dokuga won.
After he won, he separated to catch his breath. He was breathing heavily, and so was Himiko. Even though she wasn't the one against the wall, she still lost the tongue war. In the heat of the moment, Dokuga suddenly grabbed Himiko by the shoulders and turned the two of them around.
Again, Dokuga pinned her to the wall. Once he did, he attacked her once again. They could hear the voices nearby, but they didn't mind them. All they focused on were themselves. Himiko couldn't fight back anymore, so she just let it happen.
While they were making out, Himiko's Yukata was slowly getting loose. Dokuga's eye caught sight of it, and he slowly moved his hand towards her breast, while the other was holding her hand. Himiko was aware of Dokuga's sudden action, and she wanted to go further.
Just then, something just had to ruin the moment.
A fucking phone call.
Dokuga was wearing shorts underneath his Kimono. His phone suddenly started vibrating. Way to kill the mood.
Himiko was aware of it, as well. She didn't like the fact that they were disturbed, but she knew that the others were probably looking for them now. Dokuga answered the call, and the one calling was his Dad.
Dokuga: "Hello?"
Haru: "Hello? Son? Thank God you picked up. Hey, where are you?"
Dokuga: "Uh... Me and Himi are by a Bus Stop. Why?"
Haru: "Oh, alright. You guys can come back now. Everyone's here."
Dokuga: "How the hell could everyone fit on a single rooftop?"
Haru: "Ha? We moved locations. We're now in some big-ass parking lot that you left your Dinosaurs in. You can't miss it. And my God, is this place big."
Dokuga: "Alright, me and Himi will start heading back now."
Haru: "Cool! By the way, Reiko and Hitoshi came back, and they're official!"
Dokuga: "Really?! Cool! Wait a few, Himi and I have something to tell everyone, too."
Haru: "Well, I'm looking forward to what that is. See ya."
Dokuga: "Later!"
Dokuga then hung up the call. He sighed and he turned his gaze towards Himiko. He could tell that she was a bit frustrated from being disturbed because of her Pouty Face.
Dokuga: "Sorry, Himi. Looks like Dad wants us to head back. They said that they moved locations to some Parking lot."
Himiko(pouting): "Sure... Hmph!"
Dokuga: "Look, we can continue some other time. I'd be lying if I said I wasn't mad about us being disturbed."
Himiko: "So... you enjoyed it, huh?" (grins)
Dokuga: "Yeah. If it's with you, then of course I'll enjoy it. Kissing the person you love really does feel good."
Himiko: "Yeah. It sure does... Hey... Before we head back... Can you give me a kiss?"
Dokuga(smiles): "How could I say no?"
He kissed her again, but didn't make out with her. Himiko had her arms wrapped around Dokuga's neck as they kissed.
They then separated after a few seconds and they started heading back to the others. Once they got there, they saw some chairs placed down. Probably from Momo's quirk. Everyone was there already, aside from Izuku and his girls.
They took notice of Eijiro being hugged by Mina from behind his chair, and Kyoka leaning on Denki's shoulder. They were obviously dating now. On the side, they could see that Kuroshi and Setsuna were on a tree, taking pictures of everybody. They were laughing while doing so, but unfortunately, they weren't dating yet.
Dokuga: "Yo yo yo, what'd we miss?"
Hiriki: "Nothing much, cuz. Just most of us here already dating the person they love."
Dokuga: "Well, join us in the club!"
Hiriki: "Eh?"
Everyone: "Eh?"
Haru: "FUCKING FINALLY! I'M PROUD OF YOU, SON!"
Raku: "Language, you son of a bitch!"
Haru: "We're from the same Mom, you idiot!"
Raku: "Well, she is a bitch, so..."
Yuki: "OI! THERE ARE KIDS HERE!"
Kosuke: "It's alright, Mom. I play GTA 5."
Hiriki: "HA! Looks like Dad's gonna get Scott free again."
Yuki: "He is... That is... If he can tell me why Kosuke even plays the game."
Raku: "Probably from Miyuki's collection."
Yuki: "And how?"
Raku: "It was free on Epic Games last year. He must've borrowed Miyuki's account to play it."
Yuki: "Oh... I forgot."
Raku: "Speaking of, didn't you claim it, too?"
Yuki: "That I also forgot."
Miyuki: "Where are my shark cards..."
While they were chatting, Izuku and the seven girls arrived back. Everyone saw them and they all turned silent.
Hiriki: "Spill the beans, you guys."
Riyuki: "We want the tea."
Izuku and the girls were silent at first, but Izumi was the first one to step forward. They all looked at her.
Izumi: "So... uh... Yeah, we sort of... all... started dating each other."
She said this in a low voice, although, Kaisel also has enhanced hearing. He heard it, and he grinned from ear to ear. The others couldn't really catch what she was saying other than Kaisel and Sora.
Kaisel: "What was that? The eight of you are dating each other?!"
Everyone's eyes widened in shock, amazement, and some other reaction. Once it registered in their minds, some of them rushed over to them and swarmed them with questions. Endeavor was mostly yelling his at Shoka and Izuku, while Mina and Setsuna were shooting their questions like a Minigun at Izumi, Katsumi, and Ochaco.
Hisashi was with Enji on his question yelling. While they were all asking out questions, a loud popping sound and a bright light was suddenly seen on the sky.
They all turned and saw that the fireworks show had already started. They all watched it in awe. The Baryonyx trio, who were asleep, all woke up from the loud sound. The other Dinosaurs also watched in amazement. They then got an idea.
The big and medium sized ones lifted them up on their heads and backs so that they could give them a better view of the display. While the fireworks were going on, they all roared like they always do when it's new year.
Everyone at the festival heard the roars, but they just thought it was some sounds effects that were being played in the background. Other Dinosaurs in the nearby forest also roared in unison when they saw the fireworks.
During that night, everybody enjoyed themselves. Some of them had come to change a little. For example, Hitoshi, Reiko, Yui, and Mizuki had all become less silent than usual. They were still a bit on the quiet side, but they're getting there.
TIMESKIP NO JUTSU...
After the fireworks show, everybody was heading back to their cars that they parked a few blocks away. The one that they stayed in was closed for parking since there weren't any open roads due to the festival. Some of them were on their Dinosaurs, resting from the long night.
During the night, a lot of couples were formed. There were Izuku and his harem, Shoto and Momo, Denki and Kyoka, Dokuga and Himiko, Eijiro and Mina, and Hitoshi and Reiko.
Kuroshi and Setsuna hadn't confessed to each other yet despite the opportunity that they had, but they did know that they liked each other. Although, neither of them knew how to openly tell the other.
While they were walking, they heard running and panting from the inside of an alleyway. They got nervous for a bit, and the licensed people all got into fighting stances, while the others stayed in back. Luna and Camo started growling, along with the Raptors. The others got into defensive stances and covered the others.
They heard the sounds getting closer and closer. It was the middle of the night, so it's most likely to be a villain that likes to strike at night.
Few seconds later, they saw a Man around his late teen years. He had brown hair and Gold eyes. He was wearing a plague mask for some reason. He was wearing a Green jacket that had Purple Fur. A dress shirt with a tie, and some matching pants, and a pair of white shoes. He was also wearing gloves.
With him, he was carrying a girl with Pale Blue-grey hair that was tied into a ponytail, and Red eyes. She had a horn the upper right side of her forehead. She was wearing Blue Yukata that had a Cat and Fish on it. She was approximately 4 or 5 in age.
They looked like they were both running away from something. Or someone.
Endeavor recognized the plague mask and the appearance of the man.
Endeavor: "Kai Chisaki AKA Overhaul. What are you doing here? And who is that girl with you?"
Raku: "Overhaul? Isn't he part of the Shie Hassaikai? The Yakuza that Nighteye was investigating on?"
Kai: "Yes! That's me! Listen, you gotta help us!"
Everyone got confused as to why someone like him wanted help. They all backed down from their fighting stances and let him speak.
Haru: "Help you? For what?"
Kai: "Not 'For'! From!"
Haru: "Alright then, From what do we help you with?"
Kai: "Help us get away from my Crazy Older Sister. We're both adopted kids of the Yakuza leader, and I'm holding his Granddaughter right here. She's Eri. Daughter of the Hassaikai Boss' Daughter. She left her when she accidentally used her quirk on her Father."
Raku: "And how do we know you're not lying?"
Kuroshi then stepped forward.
Kuroshi: "Don't worry. I'm sure he can be trusted. Can't smell any lies nor deception off of him. All I do smell is... Fear."
They all stopped and looked at Kai to see if he was really telling the truth or not. They examined him, and saw that he was worried and shaking. He was also sweating a bit, and the Girl in his hands was also shaking.
Haru: "Alright, we'll help you. But in return, we want you to-"
Kai: "Give you info on the Yakuza! Yes! I'll do that! Just please, help us from my Crazy Sister."
Haru: "Alright, calm down. Come with us."
Kai: "God bless you people-"
???: "KAI! SHOW YOURSELF, YOU DIRTY TRAITOR!"
Kai: "Shoot! It's her."
???: "THERE YOU ARE!"
Kai jumped back in fear and he hid behind Camo's back. A lady around 2 or 3 years older than Kai came out of the shadows. She looked like Kai, but with long hair and boobs.
Kai: "Shut it, Kei! I'm not letting you take Eri!"
Kei: "Acting all tough now, Little Brother? Just because you have-"
All the Dinosaurs roared at her. She backed up in shock. She was strong, but she was outnumbered by a lot. With both Dinosaurs and Pros against her, she knew that the only option for her is to escape.
She then turned around and began to run. Quills fired his quills at her, but she touched the ground and blocked them with a spike wall. Kai sighed in relief of getting away.
Kai: "It's gonna be ok, Eri. Uncle Kai's here."
The girl named Eri whimpered in his hands. Everyone watched their interaction. Enji then stepped forward.
Enji: "Chisaki. I want you to briefly explain what your relationship is with this girl, and why you were referred to as a 'Traitor' by your lookalike."
Kai: "I will, but not here. She might come back in any minute. We should take this to the police station. With your lie detector friend."
Enji: "Tsukauchi? Sure thing. We'll arrange a meeting with him. For now, come along with us. We'll take you two to the station. For questioning purposes."
Kai: "Of course. Here. Take Eri. If I suddenly got taken, then she could at least be safe. She knows what they've been up to, as well."
Enji: "Very well. Hisashi, you take her."
Hisashi: "Sure-"
Izuku: "Actually, I think I'll do it. If we get ambushed, then Dad needs to fight back, too."
Hisashi: "That's logical. Alright then, Izuku will carry her. Just make sure she doesn't fall off of Quills."
Izuku: "Don't worry. We'll be careful."
Hisashi: "Right. Roll out! Run to the cars, go!"
Everyone who wasn't riding on the Dinosaurs all rushed towards the cars. There were about 4 cars in total. They had to run and start them all up at once to get away.
Once they did, they started to drive them at full speed. The Dinosaurs ran at the same speed as the Cars. While they were starting up the cars, Kai warned them about the Yakuza also having Dinosaurs as weapons. Kai couldn't really tell them what kind, but as far as he knew, there were Troodons involved.
Right now, they were in an open and empty road. It was wide, and there were barely any store open because of the Festival. While they were there, they heard snarling from the sidelines. They were searching for the source, but they didn't stop.
They didn't notice a News Helicopter soaring through the air. The reporter caught a glimpse of the Dinosaurs and thought that it'd be an interesting topic. That was when she realized that Dinosaurs were the new normal now. Still, she told the pilot to follow them.
Just then, four figures came out of the shadows from the alleyways. They looked like Velociraptors, but they weren't. They were Atrociraptors.
Kuroshi: "You gotta be kidding me..."
Setsuna: "ATROCIRAPTORS!"
They snarled as one of them jumped onto Luna and used its Foot Claw to slash her leg. She bellowed as she tried shaking them off. Gamora saw Luna in pain, so she jumped onto the tail of the Atrociraptor and brought it down. She could tell that the one she was fighting was also female. Star-Lord got behind the Atrociraptor to aid Gamora in the fight, and so did the other Raptors in their pack.
With the other three, they were trying to get to Kai and Eri as instructed to them by their boss. One of them was closing in. Quills saw it and he fired quills at it. About 4 of them hit it, and one of them hit it in the eye, causing it to screech in pain. The one that got hit stumbled back, and Camo bit into its neck real hard, killing it in the process. He carried the Atrociraptor in his mouth so that he can have something to eat that isn't a Gallimimus for once.
The one that was behind them was outnumbered, and was killed by the 6 Velociraptors. They carried it back with them cuz they wanted dinner.
For the other two, they were about to jump onto the Car and Quills if it weren't for Speckles and Blue Eyes the Tarbosauruses grabbing them with their mouths. In the process, they broke their necks by biting into them real hard.
They sighed in relief when they thought that it was all over, but oh boy were they wrong.
In the distance, they heard a loud Roar. They all halted in their tracks. Some of them even got out of their cars. Just then, a large figure appeared in front of them. It was larger than even the T-Rex, and it looked like an adult.
Kuroshi: "Oh, no... Why, cruel world? Why'd you have to send us a Giga?"
In the car, Kai was freaking out. He stated...
Kai: "That... That's one of them! One of the Dinosaurs that they've been weaponizing!"
Raku: "What, they even sent the Dino that killed Cretaceous Rexy? Jeez, these guys sure want you guys dead or alive."
Kai: "Alive is what they want for Eri. For me, I bet they couldn't care less what happens."
Raku: "How are we supposed to-"
He was cut off by Luna roaring at the Giganotosaurus. They saw that she was challenging the Giga to a duel. Kuro and Kura got off of her and Luna looked back at them. She told them this:
Luna: "This is my fight. Don't interfere!"
They all roared back in understanding, but they were worried for her. She wasn't just their friend. She was Family. Kuro, Doku, Riki, and Riyu understood what she was saying, but they were also worried.
Luna looked back at the Giga while snarling. The Giga snarled back in an attempt to intimidate her, but it didn't faze her even a little. They both stared off at each other with glares while circling each other.
They both then roared loudly at each other, causing Kyoka, Mizuki, Sora, and Kaisel to cover their ears in pain from the loud noise.
They both went in for a headbutt at each other, but Luna got her head on the ground, but she was still on her feet. The Giga then bit on her neck. The others were getting worried, and Camo was getting pissed at what he was seeing. Not at Luna, but at the Giga.
The others were cheering her on to win. They didn't want Luna to lose.
Even though the space was wide, it was still a bit small for larger Dinosaurs like themselves. Luna was smart. While the Giga's grip on her neck with its jaws was strong, she used the nearby building and slammed the Giga against it. The Giga roared in pain and its grip on Luna's neck loosened up. Luna took notice of this and quickly pulled herself away from its jaws.
After she got free, she quickly spun around and wacked it with her tail, causing its head to smash against the building. Good thing the building was already set to be demolished soon because of its unstable structure. The Building then collapsed along with the Giga after Luna headbutted it a second time.
The Giga still wasn't dead, but it was having a hard time getting up. It eventually did, but Luna pushed it back down again, but this time, its chest got pierced by a sharp metal rod that was sticking out of the rubble. The Giga roared in agony, and Luna reached her mouth towards its neck and began choking it.
It was slowly losing breath and it struggle to get up and fight back. And after a few moments of struggling, the Giga died in a fight with Luna. Luna checked it if it was still breathing, and to her relief, it wasn't.
She stepped a foot on the Giga's corpse, and she roared in victory. The other Dinosaurs joined after. The News Helicopter caught everything on live Camera.
Reporter:"This is Breaking news, Japan. Just now when we were soaring through the area, we caught a bunch of Dinosaurs fighting in the streets. Right here, we could see a T-Rex taking down what seems to be a Giganotosaurus while also doing the demolitionists a favor by taking down the building that was scheduled to be taken down in a week or so. Down there, we could clearly see Pro Heroes: Endeavor, Ice Princess, Novabolt, Neurotoxin, Aurora, and Cyclone."
Everyone was watching this at home or on a Big Screen that was in public. While the Atrociraptors and Giganotosaurus attacked, they were cheering on for Luna and the others.
The Helicopter then landed and everyone there took notice of them. The Reporter and the Camera Man then ran over to the Pro Heroes.
Reporter: "Hi, good evening. Um, we sort of caught whiff of the whole fight thing that occured a while ago. Could you please tell us why you guys were attacked or was it just Normal Dinosaur Behavior?"
Endeavor: "Good evening. To answer your question, Yes, this is normal behavior. Carnivorous Dinosaurs do hunt their prey, but from what we were informed, they weren't after us. Rather, they were only after these two. Kai Chisaki and the young girl named Eri."
Reporter: "Oh. Could you please tell us why they were after them?"
Kai: "I could answer that. It'd be easier if the story comes from me. You see, a few years ago, my Older Sister and I were found by the Hassaikai Boss, Eri's Grandfather. He took us in and treated us as if we were his own children. Over time, my Sister started going crazy and her ideals were getting out of place. She believes that all Quirks are a disease. She wants to eradicate Quirks with a drug that she's been working on.
She planned for the drug to completely destroy a Person's Quirk Genes, causing the person to completely lose their Quirk, making them Quirkless. The only problem is, she couldn't find the key ingredient in quirk destruction. That was when Eri's Quirk first showed up.
Her Quirk is known as Rewind. It allows her to revert someone to their previous state. She can even rewind Genetics. My Sister planned to use her as the Key ingredient to the Drug.
That was why she sent these Dinosaurs to hunt us down, and she might send more in the future. She couldn't care less of what happens to me, but all I know is that she wants Eri alive.
I opposed to it. I couldn't allow her to hurt an innocent girl just for her selfish desires. So, I betrayed the Hassaikai. I no longer had a purpose other than the debt I owe to the Former Boss."
Everyone watching gasped in shock. They never believed that someone would go so far as to hurt an innocent girl, as well as toss her own Brother away just to eradicate Quirks.
Reporter: "But Mr. Chisaki. Does the Former Boss know of their operations?"
Kai: "Yes, but he wouldn't be able to do anything about it anymore."
Reporter: "Why?"
Kai: "My Sister Killed him the moment he opposed to the idea of using Eri as the Key Ingredient in making the drug. After Dinosaurs started showing up, they were thinking of a way to Weaponize them into doing their bidding. For example, Mix the finished product of the drug within the teeth of a Troodon and let them bite the drug into a person. These small ones and that Giga-something were two of the Dinosaurs that they were weaponizing. I don't know how many more they're making, but I just hope that they don't get too far with their operations before anyone could stop them."
Reporter: "Oh, my. Um... Thank you for your time. Sorry, this is just too much to process."
With that, the reporter did her own thing again and started interviewing everyone one by one. Meanwhile, The Dinosaurs were feeding off of the Giga and to Atrociraptors.
After everything was done, they went on ahead to the police station where Tsukauchi was at. They interrogated Kai and he proved to be innocent. He was only with the Yakuza because their Boss helped him when he was younger, and all he wanted was to repay him back.
He couldn't bare to just stand by and watch as a young girl was being tortured for bullets, so he betrayed them.
After that, they all went home. Camo was still pissed off with the Giga even though it's dead. Setsuna managed to calm him down, and he soon forgot about it.
In Kai and Eri's case, they were given going to have to move in with the Midoriyas. Tenko had already moved in with Rumi after they got married, and Kurogiri got himself a girlfriend, who he also moved in with.
So, Kai took over Kurogiri's room, which was basically an entire room with Dragon Ball Figurines and some posters of girls in Bikinis.
For Eri, she was sleeping in Izuku and Izumi's room. During the time that they were together on Quills' back, she didn't want to let go of Izuku, even right now. She felt as if he was a parent to her. Yes, Kai had been there for her all the time, but she only saw him as an Uncle, and Kai only saw her as a Niece.
Izuku: "Hey, Eri? Are you alright with sleeping in your Yukata?"
Eri: "Yes."
Izuku: "Look, I know you're afraid, but don't worry. We'll keep you safe from them. Nobody's going to hurt you as long as we're around."
Eri started tearing up as he said that. Izuku held her tight in a hug, and Izumi joined after. Izumi moved to Izuku's bed because they were now dating.
Although they were technically Brother and Sister, it was allowed by the government a few years ago because during the time Nezu threatened them to make the MOC, he also told them to allow Incest as long as both parties have consented to it.
The Government officials didn't want to get eaten alive and let their darkest secrets get revealed when they do, so they had to comply since they valued their lives.
After a while, Eri had calmed down and she fell asleep. Izuku and Izumi smiled softly at her and admired how cute she was. They both had one thing in mind.
They had to protect that smile.
Izuku: "Man, this feels like we have an actual daughter."
Izumi(giggles): "Yeah, it does. Besides, with her hair color and eyes, she sorta looks like you and Kori's future kid."
Izuku(blushes): "Dangit, Izumi. We all just started dating. It's too early for thinking about having kids."
Izumi: "Well, you're right about that. Still, in my opinion, having kids is a beautiful thing."
Izuku: "Yeah. I'm still worried if we have kids. Like, is the baby gonna be healthy or..."
Izumi: "Don't overthink it, Nii-nii. Just relax."
Izuku: "I am relaxed. It's just that, after you started the whole 'Mine and Kori's child' thing, it makes me wanna adopt Eri."
Izumi: "Well, we could ask Uncle Nezu to arrange an adoption."
Izuku: "Look, we're still too young, plus we don't know if she wants us to adopt her. What about the other girls? What do they have to say about this?"
Izumi: "Don't worry about it. I'm sure they'll accept."
Izuku: "We'll see... Anyway, goodnight, Izzy."
Izumi(blushes): "Izzy?"
Izuku: "Well, you started calling me 'Nii-nii' since a while ago, and you haven't called me 'Onii-Chan' in a long time. So, I thought that I should give you guys nicknames, as well."
Izumi: "Aww. How sweet. Do you have nicknames for the others?"
Izuku: "Yeah, but for Shoka and Nagisa, I'm still working on it. I would call Shoka 'Sho', but that's my Bro's nickname. For Nagisa, I thought of calling her 'Nagi', but that's like calling her Ramen Nagi."
Izumi: "I mean, maybe you could call her 'Elsa'. Like how Elsa has Ice power and an alternate version of herself where she's a fire user."
Izuku: "That could work..."
Izumi: "Welp, I think it's about time we go to sleep. We have school tomorrow."
Izuku: "No we don't. School's cancelled cuz the Principal said so. Don't know why, though."
Izumi: "Great. Hey, how about tomorrow, we all clean Dagoba Beach?"
Izuku: "You mean that place where people throw random stuff in? I'd love to. We can make the place look beautiful again."
Izumi: "I'll tell the others. You go on ahead and take your beauty rest. You're gonna need it."
Izuku: "Alright, goodnight. For real this time. Heh."
Izumi: "Goodnight."
She kissed him a goodnight kiss and Izuku went to sleep with Eri wrapped around his hands. Izumi smiled at the scene as she texted everyone in their group chat about the plan. They all agreed to come tomorrow, and the ones that had Dinosaurs will bring them, as well.
After that, Izumi wrapped her hands around Eri and Izuku and then went to sleep. Unknown to them, Hisashi was listening in on them while the door was left a crack. It wasn't obvious to the two lovebirds because of the very little lighting outside.
Hisashi smiled at what he heard. He decided to text Nezu about it. Once he did, he went to his room and decided to call it a day. Before he did sleep, however, he had one thing in mind.
Hisashi: "Wait a sec... Her Quirk is Rewind. An ability to revert one to their previous state. Does that work for the dead, too?"
He began thinking over it, but he didn't get that far because of exhaustion.
Meanwhile in One For All, Yoiichi was watching his Brother while eating some Popcorn that Geno brought him a while ago. When he heard his Brother talking to himself about rewind, he suddenly blew a fuse and fell down on the floor. The other holders took notice of this.
Daigoro: "You alright there, Yoichi?"
Yoichi: "More than alright, Baldy! We might be getting a second chance in life!"
Nana: "What? How?"
Yoichi: "Dunno if it's possible, but it's highly likely!"
En: "Never seen him this worked up and excited before. Have you, Kenobi?"
Hikage: "Who are you calling 'Kenobi'? And no, I have never seen him like this before. He's usually the calm and collected type, but this? This is Illegal."
Daigoro: "Agreed."
With that, Yoichi began running around the scape and celebrating their potential return to the land of the living. Meanwhile, Geno just arrived and saw the whole thing happening. He was dumbfounded and wanted to question whether or not the guy was even sane.
Alright, so that's it for this chapter.
Next chapter will be their time of cleaning the beach. That part will only be short, and after that, it's entrance exam time.
Welp, see you next time, guys. Stay safe!
Part 11
Alright, so bad news, my Phone started to restart on its own a few days ago, and now, I had to Reformat it. Meaning, everything on my phone is now gone including my Gacha OCs. I forgot to get the export codes, but I still do have the photos of my OCs.
Anyways, let's get on with the chapter.
15857 Words
It was a brand new day. The sun was rising over the Horizon. If only they could see it. A mountain of appliances and garbage was covering up the view of the place. Everyone in Izuku's group was in Dagoba Beach right now, but it was more of a dumpster than a beach.
Kinoko: "Remind us why we're here again, shroom."
Izuku: "Well, last night, Izumi suggested that we clean the place for our day off at school. Even if we don't finish it today, we could always do this before or after classes."
Itsuka: "So, we could turn the place back to its former glory, and train for UA at the same time. Is that what our goal is here?"
Izumi: "Exactly! Not only will we be training for UA, but we'll also be helping everyone out."
Kuroshi: "Good thinking. Those Turtles need somewhere to lay their eggs."
Dokuga: "Well, let's get started then!"
Izuku: "Right. Let's split into groups..."
They all split into groups in cleaning the beach. Their Dinosaurs also helped, but only for unloading all the stuff there to the junk yard. Only the larger ones, though. The smaller ones were more of support.
Everyone was slowly but surely cleaning the beach. With their teamwork, they were efficient in getting the job done.
By the end of the day, they managed to at least clean part of the beach. The beach was still pretty messy, but they were all determined to clean the place up.
As the days progressed, parts of the beach were slowly reverting back to its former glory. No one was aware of this because of the thousands of trash on the place, so their efforts weren't made public yet.
That was until one month had passed since they started cleaning the beach. Some people had spotted them cleaning the beach, and they watched them do their thing, but never recorded them.
During their time, they encountered a villain out of sludge and the ultimately beat him before he could start attacking them. They froze him in the end and handed him over to the police. They were about to be scolded for Illegal Quirk usage, but Luckily, Sans was with them. He said that they were given permission to use their Quirks, and even if they didn't, they were only acting on self defense.
The police let them off with a warning to not do it again unless necessary or if they don't have a license yet.
One day, Toshinori and Inko had decided to train Katsuki at Dagoba for selfish purposes.
One, they thought that if the public saw them cleaning the beach, they'd start to respect them once again.
Two, it would increase Katsuki's muscle strength and potentially improve his Quirk.
And Three, so that they'd take credit for cleaning the beach, and they'll be viewed as the people who brought a beach back to its former glory.
They all internally smiled wickedly when they thought of the plan.
During the span of one month, they had already caught whiff of the news of what happened during the Dino chase with the Atrociraptors and the Giganotosaurus. They saw Izuku being interviewed there and they were pissed when his friend's Dinosaur got credit for defeating the Yakuza's Giganotosaurus. The others also got credit for raising their Dinosaurs well.
They saw All For One on screen and Toshinori wanted to destroy the TV with a brick when he saw his face.
The day that they were going there, the three of them were all so confident in doing so to regain the respect that they've lost. It was currently 5 in the morning on a Saturday, and they were only a few steps away from their desired Destination.
Toshinori: "Heh. With this, people will start to respect us again, even if it's only by a little."
Katsuki: "Little things can lead to bigger things. Respect is one of them."
Inko: "Indeed. With this, the brats and those traitors will bow down to us. Don't worry, Katsuki. Izumi will be your Bride sooner or later."
Katsuki: "We'll make sure of it."
Inko: "We shall. All we need to do now is clean the beach. It's just around that corner. People don't come around at this hour, but-"
She was cut off by a bunch of people passing by, not knowing that the trio was even there. They seemed to be gossiping about something about the beach. They all had their phones out. Even a news crew was out to go there.
Toshinori: "What's going on?"
Katsuki: "I don't know."
Inko: "Put on your masks, Boys. We don't want anyone seeing our faces."
They nodded and the three of them put their face masks on. They went to where they were heading and saw that they were gathering at the railing by the beach. The three of them were confused on what was so special about a bunch of trash, but their thoughts stopped once they saw Izuku and the others already there and were cleaning the beach.
Classic Sans was watching over them because his Frisk woke him while threatening him that she'll take away all her ketchup bottles if he doesn't watch over everyone while they clean the beach. Although, she did tell him that if he can watch over them without falling asleep, she'll reward him with Ketchup play later that night.
They were furious that they were getting all the glory for 'their' plan. The news reporter then approached Izuku. She was the same one from that night.
Reporter: "Hello there, and Good Morning. Nice to meet you again, Izuku Midoriya. Now, would you be so kind to please tell us your story on why you've decided to clean the beach that most people left as a dumpster."
Everyone was listening in closely.
Izuku: "Well, it was Izumi's idea to clean the beach. The reason is to return the beach to its former glory and to help the environment. The place looks horrible, and we want to help it by removing Mount Ever-trash here."
Kuro, who was on the far side of the beach, then yelled...
Kuroshi: "AND TO GIVE THE TURTLES A PLACE TO LAY THEIR EGGS!"
Izuku: "And that."
Reporter: "So, community service. That's a good act."
Izuku: "Well, we're all trying to be heroes, after all, so we might as well do what's right and help the environment."
Everyone watching was inspired. The Yagis were enraged. They wanted to pounce on them for 'stealing' their plan, but they didn't want to risk revealing themselves to the public and getting insulted again.
Just then, an explosion was heard behind a pile of Trash.
Izuku: "Riki, Kat, I know it's you guys. Tone it down a little with the explosions"
They came out, but they were facing against each other in a duel.
Hiriki: "Sorry about that, Bro. One of your girlfriends over here wanted to fight."
Katsumi: "I was bored!"
Katsumi sent an explosion towards him, but he dodged in mid-air. They then fought on top of some of the piles of trash, but explosions could still be seen. They all heard what Hiriki said. One of the guys from the crowd then yelled...
Extra 1: "Hey, what does he mean by 'One of your Girlfriends'?"
Izuku froze for a bit, and so did everyone else. Katsuki was enraged by hearing that his sister was dating someone that he deems 'unworthy' of his approval.
Katsumi: "Well, no point in hiding it now. Go on, Icchan. Tell them. Just not every detail."
Izuku: "Do I have to?"
Katsumi: "Just do it." (Puppy dog eyes) "Please?"
Izuku: 'Damn it, too cute!' "Fine... Alright, you heard it right. I have more than one Girlfriend. I'd usually stutter, but I got used to it over the month that we've all been dating for."
Everyone was dumbfounded and shocked by the revelation. Many men were saluting and bowing down to him, while some were jealous as hell. The Yagis were enraged by the fact that Izuku was living the life while they were in the dirt.
Extra 2: "So how many do you have?"
Izuku: "I'd rather not say."
Hitoshi: "Oi, Izuku."
Izuku: "Wha-" (gets brainwashed)
Hitoshi: 'Hehe thank God my Quirk evolved' "Tell them how many girlfriends you have."
Izuku(brainwashed): "I have Seven."
Everyone was by now extremely shocked. Well, not that they blame the guy for having seven girlfriends. He's a chick magnet. Kuro then ran over to Hitoshi's side and whispered him something. They both smiled mischievously.
Kuroshi(whisper): "Hey, Hito. I could smell that the Yagis are here. Let's piss them off. Ask Izuku to tell everybody who his girlfriends are."
Hitoshi(whisper): "You fucking sadist... I like your style."
Kuroshi: "Thanks, buddy."
Hitoshi then turned to Izuku.
Hitoshi: "Izuku, tell them who your girlfriends are."
Izuku(still brainwashed): "Shoka Todoroki, Katsumi Bakugo, Ochaco Uraraka, Hikori Crimson, Nagisa Crimson, Mizuki Crimson, and Izumi Midoriya."
After he said that, everyone had their jaws dropped. Not only did Izuku have seven girlfriends, but one of them was his own Sister. Everyone heard it, and it was all live. Izuku was still brainwashed, but was hit with a small nut on the back of his head.
That got him to snap out of it and regain his own consciousness. By the looks of everyone, he could tell that he might have said something stupid. He looked over to Hitoshi, who looked like he was slapped in the back of his head by Reiko.
Izuku: "Alright, what just happened?"
Reiko: "Mr. I-Hypnotize-You just made you tell everyone how many girlfriends you have and who they were."
Izuku: "...Well, Shit."
Just then, they felt a sinister aura behind Hitoshi. They all saw Izuku's girlfriends there with menacing stares directed at him.
All: "Hitoshi!!!"
Hitoshi was sweating a lot.
Hitoshi: "Guys! Help me!"
Hiriki: "Sorry, Bro, but dealing with 7 girls is way too much for us to handle!"
Riyuki: "Only one thing to do now!"
Dokuga: "Yep."
Kuroshi: "Agreed."
Denki: "I'm not getting involved!"
Eijiro: "Me neither, Bro!"
Minoru: "Only one thing to do now..."
All Boys: "NIGERUNDAYO!!!"
Izuku: "WAIT UP!"
They ran away and left Hitoshi there to deal with all seven of Izuku's girlfriends.
Hitoshi: "Reiko, help me please."
Reiko: "No can do, Babe. I wish I could, though."
Hitoshi: "Oh Sh-"
He was cut off by all seven of the girls suddenly giving him hard bonks on the top of his head. While this was happening, Izuku and the Bois all ran away to the crowd of people. They were watching the whole thing unfold while saying...
All: "Thank you, Braincells69er. Your sacrifice will be etched into the cosmos forever. You were a faithful Broseph."
They chanted that and the people around them all tried to suppress their laughter from what they just said. Unknown to them, the Yagis watched everything unfold and were beyond enraged when they found out that Izuku was dating Izumi.
The one who was most enraged was Katsuki. His own Sister, along with all three of his Crushes: Izumi, Shoka, and Hikori, were all dating Izuku. His rage meter was getting hotter and hotter and his hands started making explosions.
Everyone took notice of him.
Kuroshi: "Oh, so you finally decided to reveal yourself, huh?... Katsuki Yagi!"
This shocked everyone. The News Crew rushed over to the scene, and so did everyone else who was cleaning the beach. The Yagis were shocked that they found out that they were there. They took off their masks and revealed themselves.
Toshinori: "HOW THE HELL DID YOU KNOW WE WERE HERE?!"
Kuroshi: "Easy. I could smell you from a mile away. My nose is that of a Velociraptor's, and I know what you guys smell like. Man, you guys still smell the same way I first smelled you when you were paying Aldera's Principal to torment us."
Inko: "SO IT WAS YOU!"
Kuroshi: "Surprised? Well, how about next time, don't be a bitch and not pay anyone to allow torment. Oh wait, there won't be a next time. Cuz you idiots don't have anyone by your side other than yourselves!"
Katsuki was getting more enraged by the moment. Everyone was watching this scene unfold and the News Crew's camera was still on. The whole scene was getting broadcasted live.
Katsuki: "Deku..."
He was creating mini-explosions in his hands.
Izuku: "Don't call me that, you nuclear Mutt."
Everyone at the scene laughed at the insult. This caused Katsuki to lose it and lunge at Izuku. Izuku dodged his attack and his friends all backed up while cheering on Izuku.
Izuku: "Man, very nostalgic, isn't it, Yagi? A crowd of people watching us fight. Only this time... Most of them aren't cheering for you!"
Katsuki: "Grahhhh!!!!!"
He sent an explosion at Izuku, only to see him unfazed. He was shocked at that. Izuku was gripping onto Katsuki's arm tightly.
Izuku: "Should I mention that I have a Fire Dragon Slayer Quirk? Like Natsu Dragneel's powers? You know what that means, right?"
Katsuki: "NATSU?! WHAT KIND OF STUPID NAME IS THAT?!"
Izuku: "The hell? How do you not know him?"
Katsuki: "CUZ I DON'T CARE!"
Shoka: "You do realize that one of my Brothers is named 'Natsu', right?"
This caught Katsuki off guard. He never really met any of the other Todoroki siblings, so he was unaware. His chances of getting with Shoka were below 0 now. Not like it wasn't already like that from the beginning.
Katsuki shook off the feeling and continued to send explosions at Izuku.
Izuku: "Now allow me to explain. Fire Dragon Slayer Magic grants the user to utilize the abilities of a Fire Dragon. Now, for all Dragon slayers, they are immune to their own element. Explosions are just something that may potentially cause fires, or are created by fire itself. You know what that means right?...Your attacks have no effect on me!"
Hiriki: "True. He told me to hit him with 4,000 Degrees, and it did nothing. He just ate it."
Extra 1(Star eyes): "Woah! How'd you get Fire Dragon Slayer abilities?"
Izuku: "I could explain how, but I don't want to make it sound like I'm bragging about anything. So, I'd rather not."
Extra 1: "Oh, man..."
Katsuki: "WHO CARES ABOUT THIS LOSER'S POWERS?! MINE'S THE ONLY ONE THAT'S SUPERIOR! IN FACT, EVERYONE ELSE'S POWERS ARE INFERIOR IN MY EYES!"
Izuku: "Then you better get your eyes checked!"
Katsuki got even more irritated, so he kept on launching more and more explosions at Izuku. Even with the knowledge of Izuku being immune to fire, Katsuki continued to send more and more, but none of them hit him.
As time went on, Katsuki got tired and his attack rate was getting slower. Izuku still didn't have any scratches on him, nor was he getting fazed by the explosions. Once Katsuki was tired enough, Izuku karate chopped the back of his neck, but it was only enough to get him on the ground but not knock him out. Katsuki was grunting in pain.
Katsuki: "Damn... You!"
Izuku: "Look, I haven't fought you since that day when Izumi told you to begone. heck, I haven't even seen you since then. Did you even train hard or was your Ego the only thing that was trained? Even though I replaced your Quirk with a weaker version of itself, you still managed to increase its damage to at least the same before I took the original away. You have me impressed, I'll give you that."
Katsuki: "I don't...need your...opinion!"
Izuku: "Just like how you always said 'I don't need anyone at all' look how that turned out. Next time, think before you speak or act. Sometimes, what you say is what you'll regret saying."
Katsuki then shot up quickly and was about to explode Izuku's face again, but he was suddenly brought to the ground by something behind him. He looked back and saw Quills staring down at him.
Katsuki: "YOU AGAIN?!"
Izuku: "Another thing, Quills here is immune to fire for some reason after I gave him that Deadly Nadder Quirk, so it's gonna take a lot more than Hellfire and a Visitor's center to take him down."
Katsuki grunted in pain as he struggled to get out of Quills' hold. Everyone watching was stunned to see a Hybrid Dinosaur in front of them. Some were fanboying while some were Fangirling over the Scorpios Rex.
The Yagis were enraged in seeing the same Dinosaur that was with Izuku a while back when they had their little 'visit' by their place. Inko walked forward.
Inko: "WHAT THE HELL IS THAT UGLY LIZARD DOING HERE?! THAT THING'S BETTER OFF EXTINCT AGAIN!"
Everyone turned to her and gave her the 'Bruh' look.
Izuku: "I don't think you know this, but Quills here is a Scorpios Rex. He's a Hybrid Dinosaur that has a higher IQ than you. I mean, come on, his vocabulary is way better than yours. Scorpios Rexes weren't around during the time of the Dinosaurs in the past. They were made during modern era."
Izumi: "Also, we would appreciate it if you don't call him a 'thing'. He's a living being and he's family. Tell him Quills. Use your telepathy."
Quills: "Yeah, thanks, Izumi."
Toshinori: "Disgusting! That Abomination is talking! You might as well get hit by another meteor!"
Quills: "And you might as well be in a Museum, you Walking pile of Bones!"
Everyone started laughing at Toshinori for getting owned by a Dinosaur. Toshinori was enraged by this.
Quills: "By the way, Sans, no offense directed to you."
Classic: "None taken. I get called bonehead and Lazy bones everyday."
Toshinori: "And what the hell are you supposed to be?"
Classic: "Not a walking corpse like you, that's for sure."
Classic: "Well, I am a Skeleton, but at least I have a brain. Oh, and by the way... Luna doesn't really seem to like you, so I suggest you get lost."
Katsuki: "WHO THE HELL IS LUNA?! I'LL BEAT THE CRAP OUT OF WHOEVER THAT IS!"
Classic: "Well..."
Kuroshi: "She's the T-Rex that took down that Giga a month ago."
Dokuga: "Also, Kuro here raised her along with a pack of Velociraptors. Treats them like they're his own siblings."
Kuroshi: "I'd normally hit you on the head for telling everyone what I do at home, but since it wasn't too embarrassing this time, I'd let it slide."
Dokuga: "Phew..."
Izuku: "Quills, let the Pomeranian go."
Quills snarled at Katsuki, but he still let him go. Quills went beside Izuku and asked for a headpat. Izumi did it because she liked patting his head.
Toshinori: "Izumi, stop petting that thing! Come with us now!"
Izumi: "No. I don't want to be with people I hate."
Toshinori: "You don't have the right to hate us! We're your Parents and Katsuki is your future Husband! Now, come along!"
Izumi: "Like I'm gonna be married to a Nuclear Porcupine!"
Everyone started laughing at Katsuki.
Katsuki: "OI! ME AND KATSUMI LOOK THE SAME! WE'RE TWINS FOR FUCK'S SAKE!"
Katsumi: "I don't have a Brother. I'm an only child. I used to have one, but his ego and attitude made me hate him to the point that I don't even see him as a person anymore."
Izumi: "Also, Katsumi doesn't get angry for no reason. Unlike you, who explodes people for the smallest of reasons."
Katsuki: "Grr!"
Shoka: "Another thing... We're aware that you're in love with me, Izumi and Kori. Just so you know, you aren't our type."
Katsuki was shocked that they knew.
Hikori: "I suggest you three leave. NOW!"
Inko: "And what if we don't?!"
Hikori: "Ask them."
She points to her back. Everyone turned to where she was pointing and saw Luna, Camo, Sailor, Scorn, and the Raptors there, all snarling and glaring down at the Yagis. Everyone was chanting 'Eat them'. They all had the urge to have them for breakfast, but they were told by their owners not to.
Kuroshi: "Sorry, everyone, but as much as we also want these guys to get eaten, we won't let them get eaten."
Extra 3: "Aww! Why not?"
Riyuki: "Well, it's better for them to live with their own failures rather to die without any suffering."
Izumi: "Suffering of the shame that they brought upon themselves."
Extra 3: "Ooh! That makes sense."
Reporter: "Hey, did you get this on cam?"
Camera Guy: "Yes indeed, I did, Ma'am."
Katsuki: "SO WHAT?! THEY'RE JUST A BUNCH OF GIANT LIZARDS! WHAT'S SO SCARY ABOUT THEM?!"
Izuku: "How about we show you?"
Kuroshi: "Luna, let's make some slight exceptions right now. Put him in your mouth. Just like what Buck did to the Dog in The Lost World. Just don't eat or kill him. Throw him somewhere or whatever. Do what you please."
Luna turned her head over to Katsuki, and she roared at him. Katsuki took a step back and Luna approached him. She opened her mouth and chomped on Katsuki, but didn't kill him. After a few seconds, she opened her mouth again and let Katsuki out by throwing him to the Raptors.
Kastuki: "Ugh! What the hell?!"
Luna snarled at him and turned back to the Yagis while glaring at them.
Izuku: "I suggest you guys leave. Now! Before we feed you to the Raptors. They hadn't had breakfast yet, so they're pretty hungry."
The Raptors were snarling and screeching at the Yagis. Everyone watching wanted them to eat the Yagis. They just wanted a feeding show.
The Yagis were scared, and they couldn't hide it.
Izuku: "Final warning..."
Izumi: "Leave now, or else..."
Shoto: "You're gonna be Dino food."
All of them roared at the Yagis and the crowd of people were telling them to either get lost or get eaten. The Yagis were hesitant to get lost at first, but they still went away because they valued their lives.
While they were walking away, people were throwing garbage at them. Once they were out of sight, everyone went quiet.
Izuku: "Well, that was unpleasant. Alright, you guys. Let's get back to work."
Reporter: "Wait a minute, Mr. Midoriya?"
Izuku: "Yes?"
Reporter: "I just have a few quick questions for you. Is that alright?"
Izuku: "Yeah. Sure."
Reporter: "Are the rumors about you being the Son of All For One, the former Number 1 Villain that nobody knew about, true?"
Izuku: "Well, yes. He was the Number 1 Villain, but that was until he met my Gold Digger of a Mother, who was actually a Wolf in sheep's clothing. He told me that she was a sweet Woman when he met her, and he gave up Villainy just to be with her. He was deeply in love with her and was planning a future together with her, but All Might found him one night and attacked him out of nowhere while he was out on a grocery run after going on his nightly Quirk-giving run."
Reporter: "Oh. And then?"
Izuku: "From what my Father told me, he was found by his helper/Doctor, Kyudai Garaki. He helped him regain his health, but it took a year to do so because of his head nearly being crushed. His injuries were severe, and his head looked like Mashed Potatoes, but he lived. Some time during the span of one year, the body of Oboro Shirakumo was found. My Dad and Dr. Garaki found him nearly dead, and they revived him, but at the cost of being a mist cloud. He's now known as Kurogiri. The guy with the Warp Gate quirk."
Reporter: "I see. So, he saved the Student who was presumably dead, and the same one that later came back a few years ago, but a purple mist cloud. Correct?"
Izuku: "Yes."
Reporter: "Now, another question. This may be personal, but we need details. How is it like being the Son of All For One?"
Izuku: "Well, it's great, actually... No, scratch that. It's awesome. He takes us out every weekend. Cooks us our favorite food every day and night. He approved of me being with 7 girls including my Sister. He does memes. Wants to revive his Dead Brother. Plays Video Games. A Hero. One of the Best Dads I've ever met. Number 1 on my list."
Reporter: "... Is he really the former Number 1 Villain?"
Izuku: "To be honest, I'm having doubts about that. Pretty hard to believe with all of the things he's done over the years. He revived a Cloud user, but turned him into a Mist Man. He made the former Hero Killer stop killing heroes. He saved one of my Cousins from turning to the dark side and siding with Emperor Palpatine-"
Shoto: "This ain't Star Wars, Bro."
Izuku: "I meant, he stopped Tenko from turning into a Villain."
Reporter: "How so?"
Izuku: "Well, it's complicated. I can only tell you that Tenko was having a mental and emotional breakdown. My Father saved him because it was the right thing to do. At least he cares. When All Might fought my Dad, it was in a middle of a city. All Might didn't even care if there were any civilians nearby. All he cared about was proving his strength to everyone. All For One didn't even use his full power because he was worried of who might get hit in the crossfire. Ever since then, he was working on redeeming himself to the world and to everyone who he caused harm to. All he wanted was to change, so he took on the hero career. He was an underground hero for most of the time, and only the authorities and some heroes were aware of his existence and occupation. He has done more help and less unnecessary damage than All Might ever had."
Reporters: "All right. That's all the information we needed. Thank you for your time, Mr. Midoriya."
Izuku: "You're welcome. Now, if you'll excuse me, me and my friends have a beach to clean."
He then left to continue his work on beach cleaning.
Reporter: "You heard that, Folks. All For One, the Former Number 1 Villain is a better Hero than our Former Number 1 Hero. He's done more help to the community over these past couple of years, and the Crime rate had dropped to 3% rather than 7% over the span of All For One's time as a Hero. Now..."
While she was reporting, Izuku's group went back into cleaning the beach. As time went on that day, people had passed by to stop and look at the amount of effort being done in cleaning the beach. When kids passed by, they were inspired by their work and rose up to do the same.
TIMESKIP...
By December, they managed to clean the entirety of the beach. Not a spec of trash or garbage in sight other than the Yagis spying on them from a distance.
Izuku had taken his girlfriends out for a lot of dates, and so did the other people that are dating in his group. They had run-ins with the Yagis sometimes, but they just flicked them off and ran away. Sometimes, Izumi and Ochaco would Bitch-slap-smash them to a wall.
During the span of their time cleaning the beach to December they've celebrated some of their friends' and parents' birthdays. Starting from whoever celebrates their Birthday first, they've celebrated Mina's, Kyoka's, Himiko's, Enji's, Ibara's, Itsuka's, Ryuko's, Momo's, Minoru's, Setsuna's and the Triplets' birthdays on the same day, Eijiro's, Aizawa's, Mitsuki's, Kinoko's, Fuyumi's, Yui's, Eri's and Hikori and Nagisa's on the same day, and Finally, Yuki's on the following day.
They've Celebrated Melissa's on October 1 on I-Island once again, and they went for a night stroll there. Melissa enjoyed her Birthday a lot and grew closer to the others. Izuku gave her a Metal Manipulation Quirk to help her out in her projects, and she couldn't thank him enough.
Melissa sees everyone as her Family.
During December 1, they went to California and Celebrated both David and Mitsuki's birthdays there. Their party was crashed by a Wild Yutyrannus who wanted some food. And by food, I mean the hundreds of pounds of meat on the table. They threw Shoto at it to see if they could capture it, but they forgot that this was Real-life Jurassic World Alive, and not Real-life Pokemon Go, and Shoto wasn't a Pokeball, so... it got a little awkward.
Anyway, the Yutyrannus was cool with it, and ran off as soon as it got its meal.
Back to the present time, it was Christmas Eve, December 24, and they were planning on having a massive Christmas Party at the Nakano's Place. The place was huge and had a giant front gate and front yard.
They spent the entire night partying and by the time it was 12 Midnight, they all popped party streamers and celebrated Yuki's Birthday. She got a ton of gifts, but they were all mostly Video Games and Diary of a Wimpy Kid Books. She also got Pokemon Brilliant Diamond and Shining Pearl, which Raku gave to her.
After giving Yuki's presents, they all had a Random Exchange gift where they pull a rope and whichever gift it was attached to is the one you receive. Some of them had lucky and odd gifts.
Kai got himself a PS5.
Himiko and Dokuga were given Attack on Titan working ODM Gear.
Minoru himself some Demon Slayer Manga.
Hiriki got himself a Cook Book.
Katsumi got herself a Collar and leash for some reason.
Izumi got herself some... Bondage.
Shoto got himself a bunch of Vanilla and Ahegao tagged Hentai Disks.
Miyuki got himself some HowToBasic Merch, which were mostly Egg plushies.
Elys got herself and Ahegao hoodie
And some were even weirder than the other. I'll leave them out for now. I might reveal them later on, but then again, maybe I won't.
TIMESKIP...
Another month has passed since the Christmas Party.
Some of them had just celebrated their birthdays a few day ago. They were Ochaco, Keigo, Nezu, Nighteye, Shoto and Shoka on the same day, Kyoka's Dad, Kyotoku, Touya and Moe on the same day, and Gran Torino.
Right now, Everyone from Izuku's group, Tenko's group, Touya's group, and everybody else were seen at a Cemetery. There were seven coffins in total, sitting in front of them.
These were the coffins of the previous One For All holders.
Izumi had a talk with them a few days before, and they agreed to what they were about to do to them.
They were going to bring them all back to life.
Over the time when they first met Eri and Kai, they've been training Eri to have better control over her Quirk. Kai, Izuku and Izumi had been the most help to her when she was training. Mainly because they were living with each other.
Also, Izuku and his Girlfriends had adopted Eri, and Hisashi adopted Kai because Izuku and Izumi see Kai as a Big Brother figure just like Tenko.
Eri loved her new life with her new Papa and Mamas, and she prayed every night that nothing would take it away from any of them. Kai had a Shrine in his room, that he remodeled because if he ever gets a girlfriend, he didn't want her to see a bunch of Girls in Bikinis posters in his room.
His Shrine was dedicated to the Hassaikai's Former Boss. The One that saved him. Kai swore that he'll take back the Yakuza for his Boss. Nighteye promised him that he'll help him do so, and Kai was happy about it.
Anyway, with the Story, They all had permission to dig up the One For All holders' Graves and bring them all back to life using Eri's Quirk. Eri had consented with it, and was determined to bring them back to life.
For a Practice run on how Eri managed to bring stuff back from the Dead, they used Rewind on a Torosaurus Skeleton in America, and it brought back the real thing to life. They tried it again on some Gorgosaurus Skeletons, and they all were brought back to life. Only, they had to run away once they did revive them, though.
Back to present, Izuku had to use a Soul Duplicator Quirk that he made and use it one One For All to duplicate the Souls of the Holders so that they could come back to life, but their strengths were still within One For All, as well as their Quirks.
Eri then stepped forward and placed a hand on Yoichi's Coffin. Once she did, she activated her Quirk and a yellow glow then came out of her horn. After about a full 13 seconds, she ran back to Izuku and hid behind his leg.
After a few more seconds, they saw nothing out of the ordinary happening, so they thought that it didn't work. But that was until they all heard groaning from inside the Coffin. The coffin then started shaking. Just then, they heard a voice from inside the coffin.
???: "Oi! What is this?! Did Astronomia's Coffin Dancers Kidnap me or something?!"
Most of them didn't recognize the voice, but Hisashi, Izuku, and Izumi sure did. It belonged to Yoichi Midoriya. Brother of Hisashi Midoriya. Hisashi approached the thrashing coffin. He then took off the nails of the coffin.
Before he could lift the cover off, the coffin suddenly burst open and out came a frail man with long white hair and green eyes. He was wearing a Formal suit. He was breathing heavily and had his hand on his chest. He was muttering to himself.
Everyone stared in awe when they saw someone successfully brought back from the dead.
Yoichi: "Oh my God. What in the hell just happened? First I was watching TV with the other holders, and then... Wait a second."
He looked up and saw everyone looking at him. He recognized most of them because of seeing Hisashi's point of view, and his eyes widened in realization of what just happened.
Yoichi: "Wait... Am I alive again?"
Hisashi: "Yes indeed you are, Yoichi. Welcome back to the land of the Living."
Yoichi: "That voice... Brother?"
He turned around and saw Hisashi there, standing with his hands in his pockets. He was shedding tears after seeing his Brother alive again after a couple of decades. Hisashi was wrapped around in a hug by Yoichi.
Yoichi: "It's been a while, Brother."
Hisashi: "Define 'a while'. And was assuming Astronomia kidnapped you the first thing you thought of when you woke up?"
Yoichi: "I was watching TV in the scape, you chubby Moron!"
Hisashi: "Who are you calling Chubby?! These Clothes are just outdated!"
Somebody from the spectators faked a cough which got the two's attention. They turned and saw that everyone was holding a 'Really?' look on them. Izuku then stepped forward.
Izuku: "Nice to finally meet you, Uncle Yoichi."
Yoichi: "Nice to meet you too, my Nephew-that-was-named-after-the-name-I-used-to-hold."
Izuku: "Err... Alright."
Yoichi: "Anyway, I want to thank everyone here for staying by my Nephew's side. The other holders feel the same way... Speaking of... Aren't we supposed to bring them back, too?"
Hisashi: "Well... Yeah."
Izuku: "Eri, can you still go?"
Eri: "Yes, I can, Papa!"
Everyone: 'Damn it, too cute!'
She then ran over to the second coffin and used her power. After using it, she didn't wait and ran over to all of the other coffins and used her power on them. Eri had began to get exhausted and Izuku put her on his back for her to rest.
After another few seconds, the coffins started thrashing around. They heard voices from in them saying stuff like 'Get me out of here!' 'Let me out!' 'I'm Hungry!' 'What's for dinner?!'
Izumi didn't wait for all of them to be opened, so she used her Telekinesis on all the nails of the coffins and as she did that, all of the covers of the coffins burst open, and out came 6 more figures in formal wear. Only one of them being female.
They were the other past holders of One For All.
Yoichi: "Took you guys long enough."
Daigoro: "Yoichi?! Where the hell have you been?! You disappeared out of nowhere!"
En: "Being all loud and noisy was already too much, but now you disappear all of a sudden. This isn't like the usual you, Yoichi."
Yoichi: "Sorry about that, fellas. But we're back in the mortal realm."
Daigoro: "The... What?"
Izuku: "He means your alive again, Mr. Banjo."
Daigoro: "Wait, what?! I'm alive again?!"
Izuku: "Yes. This little Snowball over here revived you."
He picks Eri up in Lion King style.
Yoichi: "Is that my Grandniece?"
Izuku: "Yes, Sir!"
Nana: "Is that my Great Granddaughter?"
Izuku: "Hey, Grandma. Yes, She is."
Nana: "Can I hold her?"
Izuku: "After Uncle Yo. He saw her first."
Nana: "Fair point."
Hisashi then stepped forward and got on his knees and bowed down to the One For All holders. He hit his head down hard.
Hisashi: "I know I've already told you this before, but I want to apologize for doing all of those horrible things I've done it the past- OWW!"
He was hit in the back of his head by Yoichi, who somehow got himself a bat in his hands.
Yoichi: "How many times do we have to tell you, we've already forgave you about a hundred times."
Hikage: "Even with all of those things you've done in the past, we still forgive you because we can sense that you truly regretted it."
Daigoro: "Das right, Old Man. We forgive ya!"
Hisashi: "Thank you."
After that, all of the previous holders went over to everyone else. They all introduce each other. Their return wasn't made public yet because they were nervous of what the people would think if they found out that the dead could be revived. So, they decided to make themselves public when the time is right.
The holders were all supposed to make themselves at home at the Midoriyas' place, but despite its size, it was getting way too small to house a lot of people. So, they had to split up. Nana and Yoichi were staying at Hisashi's place. Daigoro was staying at the Todoroki abode. Hikage and En were staying at the Crimsons', and the 3rd and 2nd users were with Gran Torino.
Their real names still weren't revealed in Canon, so I'm just gonna call them these for the story:
2nd User: Kenji Aoki
3rd User: Takeshi Chiba
The past holders trained in secret for some time so that they could regain their strength. Surprisingly, when they were revived, their version of One For All had been revived along with them. Eri had rewound them back to the point before they transferred One For All to their Successors. Yoichi wasn't exactly able to use it with his frail body, but he trained alongside his Older Brother and he slowly got more muscular. It was only for a month, but he got gained some weight in muscles.
Nana had already taken into consideration that Hisashi was the ideal Son-in-law for her, even though they were a few decades apart. And no, they didn't hook up. Gran Torino and Recovery Girl were ecstatic that Nana was back to life. They spent most of their time talking with each other.
Eri had accidentally used her Quirk on Gran Torino and Recovery girl, and rewound them back to their Mid-twenties. They look like this now:
And yes, both of them were married even before they got rewound back. They just never had the chance to have a kid with all of the Hero work going around, as what they'd say. Hehehe My OCs say otherwise.
During the span of one month, everyone trained and trained to their fullest and they were now crazy strong. Due to the backlashes of One For All, Izuku created a life expander Quirk. He extended their life spans to at least their early 80's, and it worked. Hikage was supposed to be the first one to pass away due to old age, but his time never came. He was still alive and well.
Izuku gave everyone various different Quirks that he made and copied. Most of them were from Anime. Although he made so much Quirks, he could only make or copy 5 quirks per day. He has to wait until 12 midnight every time so that he could make or copy a new quirk. Even if he uses his last use for the day at 11 PM, it would recharge at exactly 12 PM, Japan time.
Some of the following Anime that inspired him to make some quirks were as follows:
Fairy Tail
Seven Deadly Sins
Demon Slayer
Chivalry of a failed Knight
Pokemon
Attack on Titan
Konosuba
Tokyo Ghoul
Hunter x Hunter
Jujutsu Kaisen
Fire Force
They've also got some other powers from Video Games and Movies, as well.
TIMESKIP...
The date now is February 26. The day of the entrance Exam. A few more of them had celebrated their birthdays. Izuku's group was now entering the gates of UA, which were way too big.
Hiriki: "So, this is the day, huh?"
Riyuki: "Sure is, little Bro. How about you guys? How do you feel about this?"
Elys: "I am filled with Determination."
Izuku: "I am filled with excitement."
Kuroshi: "I am full of my Breakfast."
They all deadpanned him.
Kuroshi: "What?"
Izuku: "Never mind. Just, why the heck did you eat all of those pounds of meat before getting here?"
Kuroshi: "I was hungry, and my Stomach told me to."
Dokuga: "Oi, Exam now, talk later. I'm getting uncomfortable with these stares on all of us."
Himiko: "Yeah, let's go! I can't wait to use this ODM gear that I got!"
Dokuga: "Don't leave me out of it!"
Kuroshi: "Let's go already! I'm itching to challenge the Physical Exams!"
They all proceeded to the main entrance, completely disregarding the lustful stares directed to them by everyone else. And just when they were about to get in to the building, an annoyingly familiar voice called out to them.
???: "OI!"
They all turned around and saw Katsuki, who looked pissed off as usual. Whispers were going around everybody. They were all saying stuff that involved the case a few years ago of all the bad stuff that he had done to Izuku and some of his group.
Katsumi: "Not this bitch..."
Katsuki: "Deku... WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE, YOU BASTARD?!"
Izuku: "You mental or something? I'm here to be a hero. Also, shouldn't I be the one asking you that?"
Katsuki: "IF YOU'RE ASKING ME, I'M HERE TO BE THE NEXT NUMBER 1 HERO! I SWEAR TO GOD, I'LL FUCKING KICK YOUR ASSES! ALL OF YOU! AND I'LL CLAIM WHAT'S RIGHTFULLY MINE! THOSE THREE- NO! ALL SEVEN OF YOUR GIRLFRIENDS!"
Mizuki/Kyoka: "Too loud...!"
Izuku: "You done?"
Katsuki got taken aback by his reaction, even though Izuku always had the same reaction even before he left.
Izuku: "If you're here to distract others in the test later on, which you already are with your unnecessary yelling, then I suggest you leave. There are other more capable aspiring heroes here that deserve the title more than you do. Heck, you're the last person here who even deserves to be a hero with your attitude."
Dokuga: "Pfft! A real Hero doesn't tell just anybody to commit suicide just because they have a Quirk that's in the same category as mine. Just like what you did to me. In fact, Heroes don't even tell people that! I can still remember that sentence clear as day.
'How about pray for a way nicer and flashier Quirk in your next life, and take a swan dive off the roof, you fucking Villain'
You said that when Izuku was absent for the day because of family reasons. You only ever target people who you deem as 'weaker' than you, but get this. If you were in my shoes, you'd be crying like the coward you really are."
Izumi: "And in our opinion, if there was a Villain course anywhere in the World, I'm sure you'd be number 1 in it... YAGI!"
Katsuki growled in frustration. People started booing him, but he only used that to fuel his own power with anger. He stomped past Izuku and his group while hitting Izuku's shoulder, but he got recoil damage because Izuku's bones felt like they were made of crystals or something. He grunted in pain a bit, but he continued his walk inside the building.
Ibara: "How atrocious... To use the Lord's name in vain like that..."
Nagisa: "Let it slide, Ibara. He's always like that. He's mentally unstable."
Elys: "A Megalomaniac, as my Dad views him as. All he ever thinks about is power, and himself."
Itsuka: "Well, even though I barely met or knew him, I agree with you."
Kinoko: "He's a Bad Mushroom..."
Reiko: "Spooky."
Yui: "If I could use my Quirk on living things, I'd shrink him down to the size of an Ant, and step on him like I do with all Ants I see."
Dokuga: "Guys, let's go. I want to take out my frustration on whatever the test holds for us."
Kuroshi: "Same. Just hearing that guy's loud voice and unlimited and repeated barrage of Insults is driving me nuts."
Mizuki: "Makes me wanna slice something up with my claws."
Izuku: "What in Rexy's name is up with you three?"
Dokuga: "No idea! Let's go already!"
Shoto: "Yeah, we even cancelled our Recommendations because we wanted to test our strength in the test. Let's not put that to waste by being late."
Izuku: "Fine fine fine! Come on, guys."
Everyone: "Right!"
They then went inside. They waited for a few minutes, and then they took the Written part of the exam. The majority of every student taking the test had a hard time because Nezu added some difficult Science questions that are mostly Dinosaur identification.
They had some difficulty with spelling longer names like 'Charcharodontosaurus' or 'Pachycephalosaurus' because of their long names, but Izuku's group managed to bypass it with ease.
The group was smart, and they even managed to spot the intentional spelling mistake that Nezu made for every student. Even Denki.
He had gotten smarter over the part few years because of extensive studying. Izuku could have given him a copy of Nezu's High Specs Quirk, but he refused saying that he'll get smarter the old fashion way rather than having an IQ quirk being given to him. He considered it as cheating, and he doesn't like to cheat unless it's necessary like in battles.
They all finished their tests in a mere few minutes, and then they proceeded to the Large Auditorium where they were holding the orientation for the Physical Exam. After a few minutes, students started entering the room and sitting on their assigned seats. Another few minutes passed by, and Present Mic went up to the podium.
Mic: "HEY HEY HEY ASPIRING HEROES! IT'S YA BOI, PRESENT MIC, WHAT'S GOOD YOU?! CAN I GET A 'YEEEAAAAAAH'?!"
Nobody said anything because they were all tensed up. Izuku and his group were way too excited to take the test, so they yelled...
Izusquad: "YEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAHHH!!!"
Everybody looked at them and gave him the 'Bruh, you serious?' look. Mizuki and Kyoka had to cover their ears when they yelled because of their Enhanced Sense of Hearing.
Mic: "THANK YOU, MY LITTLE... LISTENERS... SWEET HOME ALABAMA! I KNOW YOU GUYS!"
The Izusquad gave him the 'Don't you do it' look. Unfortunately, Mic didn't see it because of the Dim lighting.
Mic: "EVERYONE! SHOUTOUT TO ALL 29 MEMBERS OF THEE IZUSQUAD! THERE WE HAVE-"
Izuku: "Uncle Mic, You're embarrassing us!"
Mic: "WHOOPS, SORRY THERE, NEPHEW. GOT EXCITED THERE!"
Shoto: "Just like how you were with Touya and Keigo..."
Momo: "Was he always this loud?"
Shoto: "When his Quirk is active, Yes. When you combine his Quirk with that Boom Box thing on his neck, Amplified Yes."
Momo: "Oh... I gotcha. Thanks, Candy cane."
Shoto: "Candy Cane? You wanna eat me on Christmas or something?" (smirks)
Momo blushed a crimson color. Luckily, with all of the loud noise, nobody except people with enhanced hearing could hear what they were talking about.
Mic then started explaining about the Faux Villains and how many points people get when they destroy them. There were four in total, but he only explained three. He was about to explain the fourth one, but he was interrupted by a guy with Blue Hair and Glasses.
???: "Excuse me?"
Mic: "YES, HOW CAN I HELP YOU, MR...?"
Tenya: "I am Tenya Iida from Somei Private Academy! It has come to my attention that You've only told us about three of the Robots, whereas there is four in particular. If this is a mistake that the Greatest Hero School has make, then that is incredibly disappointing."
Mic: "WOAH WOAH, CHILL OUT, MAN. I DIDN'T FORGET ABOUT THE FOURTH ROBOT. IT JUST DOESN'T REALLY MATTER. IT SCORES ZERO POINTS AND IT'S A GIMMICK, BUT IT'S HARD TO DEAL WITH. I HIGHLY RECOMMEND FOR EVERYONE TO JUST AVOID IT, THOUGH."
Tenya: "I see. I apologize for interrupting you. And You!" (Points at Hiriki)
Hiriki: "Yeah?"
Tenya: "You've had that grin plastered on your face the moment you've entered the Auditorium! If you're not going to take the test seriously, then I suggest you leave!"
Hiriki: "Huh?"
Itsuka: "Sorry about that. Riki here unintentionally Grins whenever he's tense."
Hiriki: "Damn it, I picked up Shinra's Habit."
Tenya: "I see. I apologize for being rude."
Hiriki: "Don't worry about it, my Guy."
Tenya then sat back down and Mic continued with his speech about the Exam. After that, everyone went out of the Auditorium.
Izuku: "Hey, what site are you guys in?"
Kuroshi: "Isla Sorna."
Setsuna: "I see what you did there. We're in the same site, Kuro!"
Kuroshi: "Good to know. Who else is on the same site as us?"
Nobody said a thing.
Kuroshi: "You're telling me, that out of the 29 of us, only me and Set are the ones in Site B?"
Izuku: "Pretty much. How about you guys?"
Dokuga: "I'm on site C."
Himiko: "Me, too!"
Mizuki: "Really? Same."
Yui: "I'm with you, as well."
Nagisa: "Same."
Dokuga: "So we got 5 people in site C. I'm the only Boy, I suppose."
Hiriki: "Well, at least both you and Himiko could test out that ODM gear."
Dokuga: "Like that wasn't already on our minds..."
Hiriki: "Anyway, I'm in Site A."
Izuku: "Sweet! I'm in the same site as you."
Riyuki: "Looks like I'm stuck with you guys."
Eijiro: "Manly! We're in the same group!"
Denki: "Nice one, Bro. Same group."
Izumi: "Same here!"
Hikori: "Noice!"
Ochaco: "Alright!"
Itsuka: "Too bad. I'm in Site D."
Ibara: "Don't be sad, Itsuka. I'm in the same site as you."
Kinoko: "Me, too, Shroom!"
Reiko: "I'm in Site D, too."
Hitoshi: "Well, isn't that convenient?"
Elys: "Count me in!"
Minoru: "Looks like the Purple Hair Boiz are in the City!"
Shoto: "Meh. I'm in Site E. Lame."
Momo: "I'm with you, my sweet Peppermint Zuko!"
Shoto: "Forget I said 'Lame'. Momo just made it all better."
Shoka: "I'm with you, Bro."
Katsumi: "Ain't that nice? I'm the same group as you."
Pony: "I'm in Site F."
Mina: "Me, too, Girl!"
Kyoka: "Same."
Izuku: "Guess that's everyone. Good luck, you guys!"
Everyone: "Hai!"
Izuku: "Also..." (smirks) "Don't go overboard with your new powers."
They all smirked and then they set off. Unknown to them, Katsuki was listening in on them. He was confused and angry with this. Not only did Izuku have an buttload of friends, but he also has more powers than him. He swore that he will surpass every single one of them even if it's the last thing he'll do, and he'll start by scoring higher than them in the test.
Man, was that stupid, or what?
Izuku and his group all split up to their respective Sites.
In Site A, the Blue Haired boy came to apologize to Hiriki again for calling him out like that a while ago.
In Site B, Both him and Setsuna were staring at the door with determined faces.
In Site C, Dokuga and Himiko were readying up their ODM Gears.
In Site D, Itsuka was motivating her friends, while Ibara was praying for her friends' luck in the tests.
In Site E, Shoto was firing his friends up for the test.
In site F, the Three girls were doing some warm ups for the test.
Alright, so I'm just gonna summarize this part because I'm not gonna want to overdo it with the words. I'm only not gonna summarize the part with the Zero pointers.
So, in Site A, as soon as the doors were open, they rushed in without a second thought. They kept on destroying Robots with the Quirks and Physical attributes that they had. Since Riyuki and Hikori could create weapons, they made some Scythes as their weapons. They sliced up the robots, and the others just threw them to a wall or to the ground. Eijiro punched the Robots on their heads and Bodies while Denki had a sword with him.
By now, as far as the eye can see, there were only scrapped, crushed and melted Robots in the Site.
Site B, it looked like an Indominus Rex came though with all of the Claw marks and Destroyed Robots. With Setsuna's new Quirk, 'Velociraptor', she has access to the Abilities and Traits of a Velociraptor, but the foot claw wasn't included, though, but she does use weapons that resemble a foot claw of a Raptor. Only Drawback is, since it was an Animal Quirk, She would undergo said Animal's Mating season. Anyway, as far as the eye could see, There were Claw Marks and Trashed Robots everywhere.
Man, were those two going wild and Primal, or what?
In Site C, Dokuga and Himiko were dashing through the Fake City with their ODM Gears and slashing the Robots like they were Titans. Yui was shrinking the Robots and stepping on them like they were ants, and Mizuki and Nagisa were slashing the Robots. Mizuki was using her Claws, and Nagisa was using Narukami, a Quirk that Izuku gave her. It was based off of Touka Todo's Device from Chivalry of a failed Knight.
As far the eye could see, there were Slashed Robots, Crushed Bite-Sized Bots, and Robots Short-Circuiting.
Site D... well, it's pretty chaotic in that place. As far as the eye can see, there were Vines, Smashed Robots, Mushrooms, Robots thrown to the side of a building, Bones, Burn Marks, Sticky Grapes, and some other stuff in the area that weren't there before.
In Site E, there were Giant Icebergs, Hellfire, Explosions, Railgun Blasts, and grenades everywhere.
In Site F, Acid, horns, and soundwaves were everywhere.
Now, let's head to the Observation room. There, Nezu could be seen laughing his ass off while watching everything go down.
Nezu: "Looks like my Nephews and Nieces are doing well."
Aizawa: "Define 'well', Nezu."
Nezu: "WELL... I'd say that they're well ready to take on the Zero Pointer! Raku, Haru, Enji, Hisashi, my fellow Memers, on your Marks!"
Raku/Haru: "Open Paddock Nine!"
Hisashi/Enji: "Release the Kraken!"
Nana: "What has become of this world?"
Raku: "Well, let's see... We have Dinosaurs out in the wild all across the globe, A Rat about to rule over all species, Etc."
Daigoro: "I don't even wanna find out more about it. Just what the hell had this world evolved to during our Dead time?"
Raku: "Well, if I myself were to say it, I'd say it is Evolving, just Backwards."
Daigoro: "Oooh... I get ya, Little Dude."
Raku: "Who're you calling little?"
Daigoro: "You, you damn Electric Smurf!"
Raku gained a tick mark on his forehead, but he didn't want to start some sort of friendly brawl, so he let it slide... For now, at least.
Nezu suddenly started cackling like the Maniac he is and released the Zero pointers on each city. Once he did, a rumbling on the ground could be felt across all Exam sites. The members of Izuku's group all had one thought in mind...
Izusquad: "The Zero Pointer!"
Buildings started coming down and everybody ran back for their lives. Everyone except the Izusquad. They wanted to test their strength on the Zero Pointers. Katsuki, who was in Site A, smirked as he saw the Giant Robot emerge from the ground. He was about to charge at it, but he stopped in his tracks when he saw Izuku and some of his group rushing towards it.
Eijiro, Denki, Hiriki, and Riyuki all stopped in their tracks to charge up their attacks, whereas Izuku, Izumi, Ochaco, and Hikori were rushing towards the Zero Pointer, head on.
Ochaco was making random debris float while the other three were jumping on top of them to get up to the Zero Pointer's face, and Ochaco joined in after. Back at the bottom, Eijiro and Denki were concentrating on their attack, which were Physical, whereas Hiriki's and Riyuki's were going to be ranged attacks.
Eijiro: "Let's do this, Bro!"
Denki: "Right with you, Broseph."
Denki: "Thunder Breathing: First Form: Thunderclap and Flash!"
Denki: "SIXFOLD!"
Lightning started to surround him and the rocks and rubble around him started to levitate. The people who were running away stopped and looked back at him. They watched as he powers up his thunder.
In Eijiro's case, he was doing this:
Eijiro: "Technique Development: Destructive Death: Annihilation!"
He sent a giant shockwave at the Zero Pointer's legs, making it wobble a bit. With all the floating rocks and debris, Denki rushed up, cutting some rocks in the process, and finally delivering a giant blow to the Giant Robot's chest, making a hole through it.
Hikori, Izuku, Izumi, and Ochaco were on top of the Zero pointer. Hikori froze the Zero Pointer's arms while Izumi and Ochaco destroyed both of them with One For All. Yes, Ochaco has a copy of One For All. Izuku on the other hand, he was continuously sending fire at the Zero Pointer's rear-end for fun.
Izuku: "ALL YOURS, RIKI, RIYU!"
They both heard it from the bottom, and they smirked. Izuku and the others on top all went down with what's left of the floating debris.
Hiriki: "Ready, Bro?"
Riyuki: "Ready as I'll ever be!"
They both took a deep breath, and...
Hiriki: "FIRE DRAGON ROAR!!!"
Yes, Izuku gave Hiriki the Fire Dragon Slayer Quirk. His Flames remained the same color as usual, though, for some reason.
Riyuki: "LIGHTNING DRAGON ROAR!"
For some reason, the lightning wasn't yellow like it should be. It's blue like his usual Lightning color.
Their attacks fused and it created a powerful beam that blasted the Zero Pointer right in the chest area where Denki hit it, and a large explosion caused a smoke cloud to appear
Izumi used her telekinesis to clear out the smoke, what they all saw shocked them to the core. There, where the Zero Pointer was supposed to be, stood nothing. Nothing other than a bunch of scrap metal lying on the ground.
Hiriki: "Oh, man, I think we went overboard."
Riyuki: "No we didn't."
Izuku: "What he said."
Katsuki saw what they just did and he was feeling tons of negative feelings right now. Rage, anger, frustration, and hate. All because he didn't get a chance to test his own strength on the Zero Pointer.
Izuku: "I wonder how the others are doing with their Zero pointers?"
As if on cue, a giant blue thunderbolt came out of the sky and struck the ground in another area.
Izuku: "Definitely Raikiri. Nagisa must've done that."
Hikori: "No shit, Sherlock. You literally gave her Narukami."
Just then, something came out of the sky. Izuku barely dodged it.
Izuku: "What the- Oh, God. How did this get all the way over here?"
What almost hit him looked like an arrow. It soon dissipated.
Ochaco: "Looks like Dokuga just used Million Rain while pointing it at the sky again."
Izuku: "How do you know?"
Ochaco: "The hundreds of arrows coming straight towards us."
Izuku: "Huh-" (looks up) "Oh, shit! Kori, Riyu, Ice Umbrella, NOW!"
They both did that and a giant layer of ice covered everyone up from the arrows that came towards them.
Izuku: "Right after I told him not to point it at the sky again. That is Oborotsuki's Million Rain right there. Not Gible's Draco Meteor."
Hikori and Hiriki melted the ice, and right after they did, a Giant Iceberg and a giant beam of light was seen amongst the other cities. Another one was a giant soundwave that sounded like it was summoning Godzilla.
Izuku: "Looks like Shoto and Shoka went overboard with the icebergs again. And that beam was either Ibara or Elys' doing. That soundwave was 100% Kyoka's."
Riyuki: "Agreed."
Just then, a giant horn was heard across all Exam Sites.
Mic: "TIMES UP! FOR ALL INJURED PEOPLE, PLEASE PROCEED TO THE INFIRMARY IF YOU COULD FIND IT! AS FOR THE OTHERS, YOU CAN HEAD HOME NOW, OR GO OUT. YOU DECIDE!"
Everyone went on their way, hoping that they would pass. Izuku and his group were guaranteed to pass with all of their points. Katsuki also had enough points, but he was frustrated.
Izuku and his group was seen getting complemented and praised for taking down the Zero Pointer. Katsuki was pissed off seeing that Izuku and his friends were getting all the praise for doing so. He wanted to attack them, but he was told by Toshinori and Inko not to because it will bring their reputation down more.
He let it slide for now, but he swore that he'll prove that he's stronger later down the line. Oh boy, how wrong he is. The only thing he's doing right now is unintentionally feeding Nightmare with his Negative Emotions.
With Izuku and his group, they met up with each other after a while. Unfortunately, Dokuga went overboard with Million Rain, that he accidentally shot Kuroshi all the way from his site. Kuroshi was a bit pissed off, but since Dokuga didn't mean it, he let it slide.
After a while, they set off to get some food in the afternoon. Specifically, Korean Barbeque. There, they wanted to spend some leisure time with each other. Mina and Izumi wanted to set Kuroshi and Setsuna up to make them confess to each other, but they never found the right opportunity.
Like I said before, they're both aware of each other's mutual feelings, but both are too shy to actually tell each the other about it. So, it got to a point where they both individually decided that they'll make the other confess, and only then will the other confess. Kind of like Love is War.
Once they were done with their food, they all set off home. Ochaco and Katsumi had to take the Bus back to Pentagon, and Izuku and Izumi still had a long walk back home. They were aware of the presence of Katsuki behind them, so they both decided to play a little trick on him.
Katsuki was tailing them the moment they went out of UA premises. He waited a long time by the outside of the Barbeque place, and by the time they got out, he was tailing on Izuku and Izumi first. He had his phone out, and was Video-calling Toshinori and Inko.
They were both waiting for wherever they will lead them to, but all of it was just going to be a big mistake soon enough. Izuku and Izumi then went into a forest, but not the same one that's on their route home.
While Katsuki was tailing them, a pack of Compies caught sight of him, but they didn't go any farther because they knew that if they did, they'd be approaching even larger Predator Territory.
Izuku and Izumi headed deeper in the woods with Katsuki failing miserably to conceal his presence behind them.
Once they were out of the woods, and into a plain-rocky area, they've both decided to have Katsuki know that they were aware of his presence the entire time.
Izuku: "You know, your concealment skills are pretty mediocre, Yagi."
Katsuki was shocked, and so were the other two on the phone. Katsuki then showed himself. He looked pissed. Toshinori and Inko were still on the phone
Katsuki: "Deku!"
Izuku: "Cuntsuki!"
Izumi laughed.
Izuku: "What the hell do you want?"
Katsuki: "You know what I want! I want Izumi, Shoka, and Hikori to be my Brides!"
Izuku: "You know damn well that's not happening. It's their choice whether they want to be with you or not, but we all know the answer to that. Right, Izumi?"
Izumi: "Mhm!"
Katsuki: "Grr! LOOK HERE, YOU BASTARD! I'M GONNA BEAT YOUR ASS AND PROVE THEM I'M WORTHY OF THEM THAN YOU!"
Izuku: "If you wanted to fight, then let's fight. But, I suggest that you outrun those guys first."
Katsuki: "HUH-!!!"
He turned around and was met with a pack of Gorgosaurs.
Izuku: "If you do outrun them, then I'll gladly fight you. If you don't outrun them, then maybe you could make up for it by feeding them."
Izumi: "Bye bye, you Rabid Nuke!"
Izuku: "Gorgon! You know what to do!"
The Leader, Gorgon, roared in agreement, and Izuku and Izumi then teleported away.
Gorgon and his pack owe Izuku one when they were all nearly killed by 20 Daspletosauruses that outnumbered them greatly. If it weren't for Quills killing their leader, and Izuku and Izumi scaring them off, they would've died along with their hatchlings.
They left Katsuki there to have a stare-off with Gorgon and the rest of his pack, including the Juvenile ones. Katsuki was scared, but he kept his tough guy look.
Gorgon roared, and his pack started to charge at him, only for Katsuki to propel himself with his explosions, but he dropped his phone in the process. Gorgon saw this, and he stomped on his phone. Katsuki ran off into the woods to lose them, but he suddenly stumbled upon a pack of wild Deinonychus. They chased him off, but not too far because they were watching over their eggs.
Katsuki eventually got out of the forest, and he went back home, but he was even more pissed off because he couldn't even take on a few Dinosaurs without running away in the end.
Toshinori and Inko were furious that they couldn't get anything out of Izuku or Izumi.
Meanwhile, Izuku and Izumi had gotten home where Eri was waiting for them.
Eri: "Papa! Mama Izzy!"
Both: "Hey, Snowball."
Kai: "Took you two long enough. Where even were you guys?"
Izuku: "We had to lose a Blonde Nuke in the forest where Gorgon and the others are."
Kai: "Oh, you mean that idiot? Might as well get eaten by my Boi, Gorgon."
Izuku: "Agreed, although, if he does outrun them, I owe him a fight."
Izumi: "Well, if he does outrun them, then what will you do?"
Izuku: "Give him the fight that he's gonna lose in. That's what he wanted, anyway."
Eri: "Are you guys talking about the person who looks like Mama Kat?"
Izuku: "Yes, Snowball."
Eri: "The meanie that used to torment you for no reason?"
Izumi: "Exactly."
Eri: "Will he hurt you again?"
Izuku: "We'll make sure he won't, Eri. If he does, we'll just hit him back, double the pain."
Eri: "All right."
Izuku: "Now, do you want some Candy Apples?"
Eri: "YES!"
They all smiled at her. They then went to the kitchen and got some Candy Apples.
Meanwhile, in Snowdin, Elys walked into their house, and the first thing that she sees is an empty house. That's to the eye, though. Inside Sans' room, which was soundproof, he and Frisk were going at it with Ketchup Play once again. Let's just say that the thing that Sans used for turning back into a human actually makes him switch between both Human and Skeleton form when he chooses.
He only ever switches to human when he was gonna do 'it' with Frisk, and when he wants to pull Pranks on his Overtale self.
A WEEK LATER...
Izuku and Izumi were watching Riverdale at home, when suddenly, Eri burst through the door.
Eri: "PAPA! MAMA IZZY! A LETTER FROM UA IS HERE!"
Izuku: "Woah, Really?!"
Izumi: "Thanks, Snowball."
Eri: "You're welcome!"
She then gives them the envelope. Izuku opened it, and some sort of device came out of it. Eri stayed with them to see their results.
Eri: "What's that?"
Just then, a hologram started projecting out of the device. When the hologram became clear, Hisashi in his Hero Costume was seen on it.
His Hero Costume is basically just his Business Suit and his Darth Vader-like mask.
Izumi/Izuku: "DAD?!"
Eri: "Grandpa?"
Hisashi:
Izuku and Izumi cover Eri's ears before he could say that.
Izuku: "Is this just a message or is it a Video call?"
Izumi: "Probably message. If it was a Video call, then he wouldn't have said that when he saw Eri."
Hisashi: "So, my Two Children, I'm just going to make this brief. Son, you have accumulated more than enough points to pass. Both Villain points and Rescue points. If I were to specifically say how much, then your score would be 150 VP, and 69 RP, having you a total of 219 Points."
Izuku jumped in the air from proudness. Izumi giggled at him, and Eri smiled brightly.
Hisashi: "Now, as for my Daughter, you have accumulated 139 VP, and 70 RP, having you a total of 209 Points. As a Father, I'd want to congratulate the both of you for passing the exam. You two have earned your spot in Class 1A. Welcome to your Hero Academia!"
The Video message then stopped playing.
Izumi: "YES! WE PASSED!"
Izuku: "WOOHOO! Wait a sec, Why's Dad the one telling us this. Isn't a UA teacher supposed to do that?"
Izumi: "Well, Tenko did say that Dad wanted to be a teacher a few years back, so maybe he's just starting now."
Izuku: "Fair point."
Just then, the device started beeping. Another Hologram message played. This time, it was Nezu who was on-screen
Nezu: "Greetings, Future Students. Am I a Bear? Am I a Dog? Am I a mouse? Who knows? What's important is that I am the Principal! Just a few things I wanted to say is that starting this year, UA is going to be a Boarding School just for the Students' safety due to the rising number of cases of murders across Japan. Three days before the first day of UA, we would please like you to start moving into the Dorms of your Respective Classes. Also, I know that this is the Midoriyas that I'm sending this message to, so if you want to bring Quills and Eri along, then you can. Since Quills is big enough to fit in the Dorms, he can stay inside. Another thing is that Class 1A and B are all living in the same Building. Farewell, and I expect to see you two on the first day."
The message then stopped. Izuku and Izumi were overjoyed to hear that not only were they in UA, but they could bring Eri and Quills. They were wondering how everyone else was doing with their results.
With Eijiro and Denki, who were just Next-door neighbors since Childhood, they were both in Denki's room, playing Call of Duty: Modern Warfare 3, when all of a sudden, their Mothers burst through the door with their UA letters.
Eijiro and Denki quickly ripped the Papers open, and they each got the same Hologram device. On the holograms were Snipe and Mic. They told them how many points they got, and they were overjoyed with the results and cried manly tears. They were also informed by Nezu himself about the dorms.
With Kyoka and Mina, Kyoka was playing some music, while Mina was dancing to the beat. Their mothers suddenly burst through the doors with their UA letters. They opened them, and on-screen was Midnight on both of their letters. You know the drill. They were also informed of the Dorms system, and they were overjoyed of the fact that they got in.
With Itsuka's group, they all got their letters, and several heroes were on-screen. They all got into Class B because of student balancing. Again, they were informed of the dorms. They were also informed of the dorms, and Itsuka and Setsuna were happy that they can bring Whip and Camo with them.
With Minoru, he was watching some Zach King, when his Mother burst through the door. You know the drill.
With Elys, she was playing with Arno, when Sans came out of nowhere and gave her the UA letter. She was put in Class B because of the balancing thing. She didn't mind as long as she can be a hero, though.
With Katsumi and Ochaco, well, let's say that they were making out, when a knock on the door cut their session short. Ochaco's Mom, Yurei, came in with their letter. The School knew that they were living together, so they just rolled their message into one. They both got in, and were in 1A.
With the Todoroki Twins, they also got theirs, which was a single letter because they lived together. They both got into 1A, and were happy about the fact that they could bring Scorn with them.
With the Crimsons, they were all split up into two classes. The boys were all in 1A, and the girls were in 1A because of Balancing. They were happy to hear about the Dorms, and about the fact that they could bring their Dinosaurs with them.
Turns out that their parents are going to be teachers at UA this year because they wanted to try something out for a change.
Raku, Haru, Yuki, and Sora had acquired teaching licenses a few weeks prior, and since they all had different fields that they were good in, they decided to be a teacher in that specific field. For Raku's case, he was in PE, which was Hero Training. For Yuki's case, she was in English. For Haru's case, he was in Chemistry. For Sora's case, she was in Biology.
Raku and Hisashi were both going to be teaching in Heroics.
3 WEEKS LATER...
Izuku and his group were standing outside of their new Dorms. They were all surprised on how big it was. Their Dinosaurs were with them, but they were in the UA forest for the time being. Eri was with Hisashi in the Teacher's lounge for the time being because the other teachers wanted to meet her.
Izuku: "Nezu, you damn Rat. You overdid it with the size of this place."
Shoto: "What did you expect? He's the best Rat you'll ever see."
Shoka: "Can we get in now? These bags are killing my back."
Katsumi: "Let's go already, then."
Pony: "Yeah! I'm itching to see what kind of classmates we have!"
Eijiro: "I hope they're manly!"
Itsuka: "Unless that person is Yagi. I saw him come in here earlier."
Izuku: "So that Bastard escaped Gorgon, huh?"
Denki: "Man, you should have recorded it. I wanted to see the guy get chased by Gorgosaurs."
Izuku: "I wished so, too. Anyway, let's get inside."
All: "Right!"
They then went inside, and the first thing they see is a bunch of people in the common room, all getting to know each other. Everyone turned to the door, and all eyes were now on Izuku and his group.
Tenya from the Entrance Exam then stepped forward.
Tenya: "Greetings. We meet again, I see. I'm so glad that you've passed the Exam. I look forward to working with you people."
Izuku: "Likewise, Iida."
They shook each other's hands. Some blonde then stepped forward.
???: "So, you're the Son of All For One, huh? Tell me, which class are you in?"
Izuku: "Class 1A. Nice to meet you, by the way. Hope we can get along."
???: "Hmm... So, you do have manners, eh? Looks like I can respect you."
Izuku: "Err... Thanks. I'm Izuku Midoriya, but I guess you already know that. What's your name?"
Neito: "Neito Monoma. Pleasure to meet you, Midoriya."
Izuku: "Same here, Monoma."
They shook hands. Just then, an irritatingly familiar voice was heard from the stairs. Of course, this was Katsuki.
Katsuki: "OI, RATFACE! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING WITH THAT BASTARD?!"
Izuku: "Better question: How the hell did you get in here?"
Katsuki: "I'M THE NEXT NUMBER 1 HERO! THAT'S WHY!"
Izuku: "Very funny."
Katsuki: "DON'T LOOK DOWN ON ME, DEKU!"
Izuku: "I'm not. I'm just saying that strength doesn't make you higher in the hero ranks. It only just boosts your ability to fight."
Katsuki: "GO TO HELL!"
He then shoved his way past everyone, and went outside.
Izuku: "I don't understand how anything he just said ties in with the conversation."
Neito: "Why did UA even allow him to be in the Hero course, let alone the School in general. 1B is so unlucky to have him in our class."
Izuku: "He's in your class?"
Neito: "Unfortunately. People will look at us like we're insects and nuisances when they find out that we're in the same class."
Izuku: "Ignoring him is the best option you have if you have a dislike over loud people."
Mizuki: "I had to deal with that Asshole's yelling for a few years, and now I'm gonna deal with him for another three. Just great..."
Kuroshi: "If he does anything stupid, then I'll feed him to Luna."
Neito: "Luna? Who's that?"
Kuroshi: "You'll see... Hehehe."
Setsuna: "Anyway, let's start unpacking. I wanna see my new room."
Aizawa then suddenly came out of the Air vents like JWCC Monolophosauruses.
Aizawa: "Not so fast, brats. I still haven't told you where your Dorms are."
Everyone(-Izusquad): "WHO TF ARE YOU?!"
Aizawa: "Not so loud! I'm class 1A's homeroom teacher. Shota Aizawa, AKA Erasure Hero: Eraser head. I'll be their homeroom teach for the next three years, so prepare for hell. Class 1B, wait for your Homeroom teacher. He'll be arriving shortly. I just have to warn you, he's a bit on the same level as brutal as me."
Those who knew how brutal Aizawa is all shuddered from hearing that two Aizawas were going to be teaching at the school.
He then went caterpillar mode and crawled into an Air vent full of Compies.
???: "What was up with him?"
Mina: "That guy's always like that."
Hiriki: "Damn edgy Hobo..."
Tenya: "CRIMSON! THAT'S VERY DISRESPECTFUL!"
Izuku: "Relax, Iida. We call him that every time. He's our uncle, so it's alright."
Tenya: "I... I see."
???: "No way! Our teacher's your Uncle?"
Izuku: "Yeah, but he doesn't play favorites as far as we know. He's strict, and he expelled and entire class of freshmen last year. That's the reason why there isn't even a Class 2A this year."
Everybody shuddered and were fearing what the school has in stall for them. Class 1B were fearing for their lives when they heard about their teacher being as brutal as Aizawa.
???: "Man, I wonder what our teacher is like."
The front door suddenly burst open.
???: "Eraser! Where you at?!"
They all turned and saw...
Izusquad: "DAD/UNCLE HARU?!"
Haru turned to them.
Haru: "You guys are already here? Good. This makes things easier. Have you guys seen Eraser anywhere?"
Himiko: "Went caterpillar mode in the vents."
Haru: "Thanks."
He then walks up to the open air vent.
Haru: "OI, AIZAWA! ORIENTATION TIME!"
Aizawa then drops from the same vent from the ceiling, and got out of his sleeping bag.
Aizawa: "Alright, let's get this show on the road."
Haru: "Right. I'll introduce myself. The name's Haru Crimson, AKA Toxic Shadow Hero: Neurotoxin. You might have heard of me before, but I doubt I'm that popular now. I hope I'm not, anyway. Leaving all that aside, I'm Class 1B's Homeroom Teacher. Vlad was supposed to be the homeroom teacher, but they've decided to move his teachings to General Studies. Just so you know, I want all of you to prepare for hell."
Everyone was shocked, and the Izusquad's jaws dropped. They expected Haru to be a teacher, but they've never expected him to be a homeroom teacher.
Haru: "Any questions?"
Tenya raised his hand.
Haru: "Yeah?"
Tenya: "Sir, I am Tenya Iida. My question is: What is your Relationship with Hiriki Crimson here?"
Everyone who didn't know had their interest piqued.
Haru: "Well, to answer your question, Hiriki's my Nephew. He's my Brother's kid. You know him as Novabolt, or just Nova for short."
Everyone who didn't know were stunned to hear that. They knew that Novabolt had kids, but they never expected them to be in their class.
Haru: "As for the others, Riyuki, Hikori, and Nagisa, they're also my Bro's kids. For Kuroshi, Dokuga, and Mizuki over there, they're my kids. And just because they're my kids, doesn't mean that I'll go easy or play favorites with them. I'll treat you how I'll do every student. Eraser, you know what to do."
Aizawa: "With pleasure."
They both gave them shit-eating grins. They shuddered, but most were still in shock of hearing that they were all in the same classes with two Pro heroes' kids.
Haru: "Anyway, I'm gonna make this brief because Mr. Edgy Hobo over here is too tired to do so."
Aizawa: "I don't get paid enough for this."
He then enters his Sleeping bag again, and crawls back into the vents with the Compies.
Haru: "So, here's your guide on wherever the hell your room placement is. There are also baths separated by gender, and there's also a mixed bathing for people who don't mind the opposite sex to see them naked. Kitchen's over there, so whoever can cook or bake here, then it's your time to shine. There's also a storage closet in the corner, so keep whatever you like in there. Lastly, all rooms are soundproof, and all sexual acts are tolerated as long as you don't get caught. Cameras are installed, but only in the hallways and the common area, so don't worry about getting your private times getting caught on tape."
Everyone nodded in understanding, but blushed when they heard about the mixed bathing, and the sexual acts thing. Tenya then raised his hand.
Tenya: "Sir! Is it really a wise decision to tolerate sexual acts on Campus?"
Haru: "Well, as long as they do it privately and under safe conditions. I mean, it's their decision if they want to do it, and I'm in no place to say no. Oi, Izuku, good luck with your case. You have seven girls to take care of and satisfy."
Izuku and his girls all blushed.
Mizuki(blushing): "DAD!"
Haru: "Sorry, Sweetie, can't resist."
Dokuga: "Of course he'd say that. You had to deal with Mom's heat cycles."
Haru: "OI!"
Kuroshi: "Why the hell do you keep telling all of our secrets?"
Dokuga: "It's a secret."
Haru: "More like a habit. Anyways, you guys have three days before the first day, so be prepared because we're not gonna go easy on you. This is UA's Hero course. Don't take it lightly. Alright then, if you need me, I'll be in the teacher's lounge. If you need the Hobo dude, he's in the Vents. And the map for your rooms are right here. Go see for yourselves."
He then takes out a device, and a hologram popped up. It showed a map of all 4 of the floors. Some things caught Tenya's eye.
Tenya: "Sir, why does it say that Male Midoriya is sharing a room with seven girls?"
Haru: "Nezu did it. All For One did, too. They didn't tell me why, but I'm not stupid enough to not understand."
Kuroshi: "I'm not even gonna be surprised if they put condoms in the room."
Izuku and his harem blushed.
Haru: "That's for Nezu and Hisashi to know, and the rest of us to find out. Knowing Nezu, he'd probably put condoms. Also, Izuku?"
Izuku: "Yeah?"
Haru: "Go all out if you want. Like I said, these walls are soundproof."
He chuckled with a mischievous grin. Izuku understood what he meant, and he blushed a bright red, and so did his harem. The other guys looked at him in a mixture of envy and respect. Envy for having seven girlfriends, and respect for scoring seven girlfriends. They didn't hold it against him.
Another thing caught Tenya's eye.
Tenya: "Sir, why does the first floor have the section of 'Lizard House' in it?"
Haru: "Huh? Oh, that? Nezu decided to let you guys have some extra housemates with you. They're outside, and don't worry, they don't bite. Unless you're Yagi, that is. Speaking of, Some of you are gonna be sharing rooms. For example, Hiriki and Itsuka over there are sharing a room because why not, and so are Dokuga and Himiko because I requested them to be."
Hiriki and Itsuka blushed when they heard that they will be sharing a room.
???: "Sir?"
Haru: "Yes? What's your name, Pal?"
Juzo: "Juzo Honenuki, Sir. Why did you personally request for them to be in the same room?"
Haru: "Well, they're dating, and they don't mind the fact that everybody knows. Also, my Son's heat is most likely coming up since he's part Snake."
Dokuga: "Actually, I don't think my heat comes in Snake mating season. If it was, then I should've already felt in early March, but I didn't. Gecko's out of the picture, too. So, it's pretty much going to be Raptor or Chameleon Mating season at this point."
Everyone: "..."
Kuroshi: "... Why do blunt, Dude?"
Dokuga: "I'm just stating my thoughts, Bro."
Haru: "... Moving on..."
With that, everyone was informed of their place in the Dorms. Some were sharing rooms, and they were Shoto and Momo, Eijiro and Mina, Kyoka and Denki, Hitoshi and Reiko, Riyuki and Elys, Izuku and his Harem, and some more. How did they all get into this arrangement? Easy. Nezu, Hisashi, and Enji set them up.
Katsuki still hasn't come back yet since he was having a tantrum.
After everyone was done, they all went back to the Common room, where Haru was waiting, and so were Eri and Hisashi. Eri saw Izuku and his harem, and she immediately rushed over and hugged him
Eri: "Papa!"
Everyone: "PAPA?!"
Izuku: "Don't worry, everyone. We've adopted her."
They all sighed in relief.
Izuku: "Hey, Eri. Did you have fun with the teachers?"
Eri: "Yes, I did! They were all so nice, and Uncle Nezu's fur is so soft!"
She pulled off a cute smile, and everyone's heart squeezed.
Everyone: 'Must Protect!'
Just then, the door burst open. In came Katsuki, and he had a scowl on his face.
Katsuki: "OI, EXTRAS! OUT OF MY WAY!"
His eyes then crossed Eri.
Katsuki: "WHO'S THE BRAT?!"
Izuku: "...What did you just call her...?"
Izumi: "Oh, crap. Eri, come here. Your Papa and the meanie might fight each other."
Eri: "Is he the Meanie-Boom-Boom-Nuclear-Pomeranian-Person that you guys told me about?"
Everybody laughed at what Eri just called Katsuki. Katsuki was enraged.
Shoka: "Yes, Eri. That person is the Bad Influence that we've told you about."
Shoka covered her ears after she said that. Eri, despite being a cute bean, was glaring at Katsuki.
Katsuki: "WHAT THE HELL, DEKU?! YOU HAVE A DAUGHTER?! HOW CAN YOU HAVE A KID BEFORE ME?!"
Izuku: "She's adopted, you walking Nuke. And don't call her a brat again, or else!"
Katsuki: "OR ELSE WHAT?!"
He started making explosions in his hands.
Izuku: "Or else I'm gonna have to take your quirk again!"
He held his hand out. Katsuki wasn't fazed, and he lunged at Izuku, only to get punched in the gut, and thrown to a wall.
Izuku: "Oi! First and final warning. Don't mess with anyone here. Especially Eri! Got that?"
Katsuki: "DON"T TELL ME WHAT TO DO!"
Tenya: "Sir, shouldn't you stop this?"
Haru: "I'd normally break this up, but since I know Izuku doesn't want me to, then I won't."
Katsuki got up, and was about to attack Izuku, when all of a sudden, the door burst open. In came Quills, and he immediately pinned Katsuki to the ground.
Katsuki: "YOU AGAIN?!"
Mostly everyone were shocked to see Quills. Some backed up, and some were frozen in place.
Izuku: "Quills?"
Quills: "Sorry, Izuku, but my instincts told me that the Pomeranian is going to do something stupid, so I ran all the way over here."
Haru: "Welp, looks like I didn't have to break it up, after all."
Tenya: "Sir, why is a Dinosaur in the Dorms, let alone in the Campus?"
Juzo: "And how can it talk?!"
Haru: "Well, Rat God said that it was alright to bring them here, and as to how he could talk, Izuku gave him a Telepathy Quirk."
Katsuki: "GET OFF OF ME, YOU DISGUSTING LIZARD!"
Quills: "How about No?"
Izuku: "Quills, get off of the poor guy."
Quills hesitantly let go of Katsuki, but not before snarling at him. Quills then went back outside, while Katsuki got up.
Izuku: "Oi, if you don't want to be Dino food, then I suggest you leave us alone, and don't bother anyone here."
Kuroshi: "Besides, Luna is outside, and she's most likely going to eat you if you do anything stupid."
Monoma: "Luna? You mean that T-Rex that put the Pomeranian in its mouth?"
Kuroshi: "Yeah, and she's a girl. she doesn't like being called an 'it', so don't do that if you don't want to make a bad first impression on her."
Monoma: "I see. By the way, which class are you in?"
Kuroshi: "1A. Why?"
Monoma: "Another person I could respect in 1A, I see."
Kuroshi: "Ok? Well, to be honest, I respect every person in 1B right now, especially the ones that I grew up with. I've known them since childhood, and I'd commit a felony if anything bad happens to them.
Katsuki: "OH YEAH?! WELL, I'D COMMIT A FELONY FOR JUST LOOKING AT YOUR FACE!"
Kuroshi: "Sorry, Dude. I think you mistook me for a Mirror."
Everybody laughed hard at Katsuki, even the Green Edgy guy with tusks was laughing to his heart's content. Even though School hadn't started yet, Katsuki had already been humiliated. Katsuki was so enraged, but he didn't do anything about it. He shoved his way past everybody, and went upstairs to wherever his room was.
???: "Yo, dude, that was Savage!"
Kuroshi: "If you think that was Savage, then you should've seen what Izuku did. Or better yet, what Quills did. What's your name?"
Yosetsu: "Yosetsu Awase. Nice to meet you."
Kuroshi: "Likewise."
Momo: "Hey, since we're all here, why don't we all introduce ourselves."
Shoto: "Good thinking. We should all know each other before the first day, and maybe we could all get along."
Shoka: "Aww, my Brother's comforting his Girlfriend~"
Shoto: "It's natural, Sis. Besides, White Mop over there's been smooching with you every single day."
Izuku: "OI!"
Katsumi: "Knock it off, you two. Now, let's get this show on the road."
Izumi: "Now, who's introducing themselves first?"
Alright, so I'm just gonna end this chapter here for now.
Next chapter is a filler/side chapter that'll be about the introductions of everyone minus the ticking time Bomb.
Also, I may switch some people from Class A to Class B because I wanted to do some balancing between the classes, but I haven't really calculated how many people are in total, so it may take a while for me to make the next chapter.
I've also decided to make Monoma less salty towards Class 1A, and I've transferred Katsuki to 1B because I want him to experience hell with the teacher who's Son he told to commit suicide off-screen.
That's right. Dokuga was the one who Katsuki told to commit suicide to off-screen.
Anyway, hope you guys enjoyed this chapter. Stay Safe!
Side Chapter - Introductions, and Room Contest
5308 Words
Izumi: "Now, who's introducing themselves first?"
Shoto: "I'll go. Hi. The name's Shoto Todoroki, but call me Shoto or Zuko if you want. My Quirk is Half-Hot, Half-Cold. I can produce blue flames on my left, and heavily durable ice on my right. My likes are everyone I care about, and Cold Soba. Dislikes are people that are on the same level of annoying as the Pomeranian. Hope we can all get along."
Everyone: "..."
Izuku: "... Way to be blunt, dude."
Shoto: "What, I thought we were introducing ourselves?"
Izuku: "You said it way too straight up. Not that I blame you or anything, though."
Shoto: Whatever. Who's next?"
Everybody raised their hands.
Izuku: "Well... This is gonna be a problem. How about we do lots? Like whoever gets picked will introduce themselves."
Shoto: "Well, looks like I'm gonna be left out of this. I've already done my introduction, so..."
Everybody then wrote their names on a small piece of paper and they all put them in a lot box that Momo made with her quirk.
Haru, who was in the side, was watching everything. He was on Reddit as usual, and he didn't really display any sort of interest to what was happening, but inside, he was happy that everyone was enjoying themselves.
Aizawa was still in the vents with the Compies, Cats, and Troodons, and they were doing some sort of ritual thing.
Eri was eating some apple pie and candy apples in the kitchen, and she was watching Pokemon while doing so.
With everyone, Momo picked out a piece of paper from the box, and it read...
Momo: "Err... Mezo Shoji?"
Shoji: "Looks like I'm up. Hello, everyone. My name is Mezo Shoji, and I'm in Class 1A. My Quirk is Dupli-arms. As you can see, I have 6 arms, and I can extend them and grow some other limbs on them, and I can also regenerate them if they get cut off. I also have this mask that I don't even know why I wear. Hope we can all get along."
Momo: "Next is... Rikido Sato?"
Sato: "Yo, my Name is Rikido Sato, and I'm in Class 1A. My Quirk is Sugar Rush. Every 10 grams of sugar I consume, I can convert it into physical strength, but I get tired after use. I can Bake and cook stuff, so if you need a meal, I can make it for you. Nice to meet you guys."
Hiriki: "You can cook, too, huh? I like you already."
Momo: "Next is... Hiriki Crimson. Perfect timing, Riki."
Hiriki: "Nah, that was just the author's doing-"
Author-Sama: "FUCK! Not the 4th Wall!" (Uses Overwrite)
(Imagine it was the Overwrite button)
Hiriki: "Wow, that was some timing. Anyway, my Name's Hiriki Crimson, but just call me Riki, and I'm from Class 1A. My first Quirk's called Inferno, but Izuku gave me Natsu Dragneel's Powers, so I also have Fire Dragon Slayer abilities. For Inferno, I can produce flames to up to 4000 Degrees. I'd normally get burnt, but since I got Fire Dragon Slayer Magic now, I'm immune to all kinds of flames now. I can cook, but it's only good if it's noodles, meat, or fish. Anything other than that will make you wanna vomit if I cooked it."
Momo: "Next is... Tsuyu Asui?"
Tsu: "*Ribbit* Hey there, my name is Tsuyu Asui, but you can all call me Tsu. I'm from Class 1A, and my Quirk is Frog. Basically, I can do anything a frog can, and I also have their traits. I can stick to walls, extend my tongue to up to 20 meters, swim fast, and I can secrete this mucus. *Ribbit* I also undergo hibernation at cold temperatures, so that's basically my main weakness. *Ribbit*"
Momo: "Next is... Hanta Sero?"
Hanta: "Sweet! I'm up next. Yo, my name's Hanta Sero. I'm from Class 1A, and my Quirk is tape. I can shoot out tape out of my elbows, and they're good at capturing my opponents, and fixing a certain wall, but that's only my flex tape."
Momo: "Next is... Eijiro Kirishima."
Eijiro: "Hey, guys! My name is Eijiro Kirishima, and I'm from Class 1A, and my Quirk is Hardening, and Destructive Death, which you may know as Akaza's powers from Demon Slayer. I can harden any part of my body, and use it for both offense and defense. As for the other one, well, if you've watched Demon Slayer or read the manga, then you probably already know."
Momo: "Next is... Toru Hagakure?"
Toru: "Sweet! Hey there, I'm Toru Hagakure, and I'm from 1A. My Quirk, as you can see, but not really, is Invisibility. I'm basically invisible, so there's not much to explain."
Momo: "Next is... Tenya Iida?"
Tenya: "Greetings! I am Tenya Iida of Somei Private Academy, and now I am Class 1A! My Quirk is called Engine, and I have these Thicc Calves that have six Exhaust pipes on each leg! I can run at high speeds with them!"
Momo: "Next is... Togaru Kamakiri?"
Togaru: "Whatever. My name's Togaru Kamakiri, and I'm in Class B. My Quirk's called Razor Sharp, and I can make blades from any part of my body."
Momo: "Next is... Me... My name is Momo Yaoyorozu, and I'm from Class 1A. My Quirk is called Creation, and it allows me to make any object as long as I know what their molecular structure is. I can't make anything organic or alive, though. My Quirk did upgrade, so there's something new about it now. Anyway, next is... Kuroshi Crimson."
Kuroshi: "Welp, looks like I'm up. Yo! The name's Kuroshi Crimson. My Quirk is... Pretty complicated to explain. So, basically, I'm a Chimera, but I also have other abilities other than that of the animals that I possess."
Izuku: "Y'know what, this is gonna take too long to explain, so I'm just gonna show them your profile..."
Kuroshi: "Yeah, sure, go ahead."
Izuku then set up something on the TV, and there were some files of everyone in his group. He took notes on everyone other than his notebooks and put them in a safe in his laptop, which he was currently connecting to the TV.
Izuku: "Alright, here we go... And... There!"
He clicks the mouse, and a video about Kuro's documentary appears... But with a flashy intro.
Kuroshi: "OI! WHAT THE HELL, BRUH?!"
Izuku: "Don't look at me! Ask your Sister!"
Kuroshi: "Zuki!!"
Mizuki was laughing hardly, which she hadn't done in a long time. Everyone else was laughing, but not as hard as Mizuki, though.
Mizuki(laughing): "I'M SORRY, BRO! I COULDN'T RESIST! HAHAHHAHAHAHAHA!!!"
Izuku: "Too bad... I made everyone else's intros like that..."
Mizuki: "Wait, what?"
Izuku: "Yes, Zuki... That includes you." (Devilish Grin)
Everybody shivered from seeing his Grin, and even without seeing it, Haru shivered in the corner of the room. In the vents, Aizawa and his Dino-Vent Cult were unaffected and still kept on doing their ritual thing. Then, Izuku played the video, and everyone saw what Kuro's quirk really was.
Anyway, since the Author was too lazy, and the majority, or maybe even everyone reading this, already knows who's who, and what their quirks are, so I'm just gonna skip the introductions part, and move on to the room contest. Anyway, I made some changes to the Classes, so here's their list:
Class A:
Canon(sort of):
Aoyama
Mina
Tsu
Tenya
Ochaco
Ojiro
Denki
Eijiro
Koji
Sato
Shoji
Kyoka
Sero
Fumikage
Shoto
Toru
Izuku (Protagonist seat)
Minoru
Momo
Additions:
Hiriki
Riyuki
Kuroshi
Dokuga
Katsumi
Izumi
Shoka
Class B:
Canon:
Awase
Sen
Togaru
Kuroiro
Itsuka
Yui
Kinoko
Ibara
Jurota
Shoda
Pony
Kosei
Tetsutetsu
Setsuna
Manga
Juzo
Bondo
Neito
Reiko
Rin
Additions:
Mizuki
Nagisa
Hikori
Katsuki
Himiko
Elys
Hitoshi
There's an extra person in 1B, but the balancing will be solved later on in the book.
After everyone was done with their introductions, they all went back to the common room and just did nothing. Kuroshi, Shoto, Izuku, Eri, and Itsuka were in the Lizard House that was by the common room, and they were decorating and fixing the place up for their new neighbors.
Sen: "Man, who do you think's gonna be staying in the Lizard House?"
Monoma: "Whoever they are, they better not be as annoying as that loud nuke upstairs."
Dokuga: "Chillax. We know who they are, and we can assure you, they're not gonna be a nuisance to anyone other than Boom Boom Boy upstairs."
Monoma: "Good. Hey, Bakugo. Is it true that the Nuke used to be your Brother?"
Katsumi: "Yeah, but I'd prefer it if he's not my Brother. He was always so annoying and irritating, and his pointless arguments with my Mom, and insults to my Dad were becoming way too unbearable to hear. I wanted everything to end then and there, and thankfully, it all did."
Monoma: "Good thing, too."
Hiriki: "Too bad he's in your class, though..."
Juzo: "Yeah... Too bad. People are going to look down on us, and shun us down now."
Hiriki: "True, but that wasn't what I meant. I meant that Uncle Haru's gonna give him a bad time."
Juzo: "How so?"
Hiriki: "Well, you do know that Dokuga over there's his Son, right?"
Awase: "Yeah... Why?"
Hiriki: "Well, back in elementary, we were classmates, and Yagi told Dokuga to hope for a better quirk in his next life, and take a swan dive off the roof of the building. Dokuga didn't because he had a strong drive to become a hero, much like everybody else here."
Haru: "And I personally requested him to be in Class B. I'm gonna give him hell."
Monoma: "So that's why he's in our class?"
Haru: "Yep. I'm not gonna rig his grades or anything. I'm just gonna make things even harder for him. That'll show him not to mess with people with like us. Even weak Quirks could potentially become dangerous ones. For example: Monoma's Quirk."
Monoma: "What about it?"
Haru: "Your Quirk is copy, right?"
Monoma: "Yeah...?"
Haru: "If you could copy a seriously overpowered Quirk, then you're going to be overpowered, as well. Although, if it's a mutation Quirk that you're trying to copy, then it won't work."
Monoma: "... Wait... WHY DIDN'T I REALIZE THAT?!"
Haru: "Well, you do now. Take it to heart, kid. It'll help you in the long run."
Monoma: "Man, you're better than all of my other teachers in the past..."
Dokuga: "What do you mean?"
Monoma: "Well... You see, I used to be subjected to bullying back in elementary. They said that because of my quirk, Copy, I'm basically quirkless if I can't copy anyone's quirk. The teachers said that they'd handle it, but they never did. Everyone always told me that I can't be a hero with my power. I wanted to prove them wrong."
Dokuga: "I feel you, buddy."
Haru: "Same."
Suddenly, Kuroshi and the other three kicked open the door to the Lizard House. He lazily walked over to where his Brother was, and slouched down on the couch.
Kuroshi: "Ay ay ay! That room decorating session upstairs was already a pain in the ass, and now, I just had to decorate the Lizard House!"
Dokuga: "Lol. You could run for from 6 Velociraptors for 4 hours straight, but you couldn't handle a little room decorating?"
Kuroshi: "I'm an outdoor person, dumbass."
While they were bickering, Mina heard them, and she suddenly had a great idea.
Mina: "Hey, Everyone! Let's have a room contest!"
Everyone's heads shot up at her, minus Katsuki, who locked himself up in his room, doing Godzilla knows what.
Kyoka: "That's a great idea, Mina."
Mina: "Thanks, Kyo! Now, who's with me?"
Everybody raised their hands.
Mina: "Great! Let's start with the bottom Floors, and then we'll work our way up to the top floor!"
They all stood up and stopped what they were doing and went upstairs. Haru also joined them because he needed a break from reddit. Eri didn't join them because she fell asleep while helping Izuku in decorating the Lizard House.
2nd Floor...
First, they checked Kamakiri's room, which was filled with Sharp objects and insects in glass boxes.
Then Sato's room, which was basically a Kitchen.
Koda's room was fairly plain, but he had a Rabbit with him.
Next was Eijiro and Mina's room, which had a workout station and a Zumba station in it. They were sharing one bed.
Monoma's room was just a basic room with a bunch of Franco-Belgian Comics.
Tenya's room was pretty plain, but he did have a shelf filled with 100 eyeglasses.
Pony's room was packing with some Manga, and some Anime posters, but mainly Levi Ackerman and Eren Yeager.
Awase and Sen were sharing a room, and the place had PUBG, CODM, MLBB, and other Mobile game posters on the walls, and there were some Cameras on a Shelf by the window. They had a bunk bed.
Kuroiro and Tokoyami were also sharing a room, but their room was pitch black with a purplish hue to it, and there were fake skulls and cultist artifacts in it. In the middle of the room, there was a circle that looked like it was used for summoning Demons. They had twin beds, but in the shape of Maleficent's dragon head.
Yui and Kinoko were also sharing a room, and the place had Matryoshka Dolls and Plants vs Zombies' Shroom plushies on thee shelves. They had twin beds, but they were a bit large.
Tsu's room was rainy season-themed.
Aoyama's room looked like a Dance floor with all of the Sparkles. Shoto was already making a theory that Aoyama may be Mettaton's secret love child.
Katsuki was also on this floor, but he still had himself locked in.
3rd Floor...
First on the third floor was Kyoka and Denki's room, which looked like a music room with all of the speakers and band equipment. They were sharing a bed.
Next was Reiko and Hitoshi's room, which was grey and had a ton of Ghostly and Spooky stuff in it, such as Ghost Novels, Horror Movies, and Ghost-tagged Hentai. There was also a Black Cat and a White Cat in there. They were sharing a bed.
Ibara's room was filled with Religious Artifacts and stuff of the like.
Juzo's room was plain, but he did have a PS5 in there.
Kuroshi and Setsuna were sharing a room, and it was filled with Jurassic Park merch. From posters to their own bed. Their Lego sets that they bought from Florida were also there. There were even Jurassic Park/World and Camp Cretaceous action figures on their shelves. They were sharing a bed. Haru personally set these two up to share a room.
Sero's room was very Asian.
Bondo's room was filled with Plastic Models.
Shoda's room had posters and merch of Wrestlers and Boxers.
Kosei's room had a ton of ball game balls, and some Marvel and DC action figures.
Tetsutetsu's room had some Tekken and Street fighter stuff in it, and a workout station.
Manga and Minoru were sharing a room, and it was filled with drawings and had an electric guitar on the wall. They had a bunk bed.
Himiko and Dokuga didn't show anyone their room because they said that stuff was still missing from it. They told that they they'd show everyone once they're officially done decorating.
4th Floor...
First on the 4th floor was Rin's room, which looked Chinese and had Dragon posters and figurines.
Shishida's room had a bear rug and some animal furred stuff all around. He also had pictures of his family on the wall.
Toru and Ojiro were also sharing a room, which turned out to be because they've known each other since childhood, and were dating since middle school. Their room had a punching bag, and the walls were alternating between pink and sky blue. They were sharing a bed.
Shoji's room had some Naruto merch and figurines, but it was mostly Kakashi because of... reasons. We all know why.
The last two rooms were very large.
In Hiriki and Itsuka's room, they somehow managed to fit a fireplace that lead to a chimney in there, they had a large bed that they were sharing, a workout station, a giant TV, a bunch of Jackie Chan and Rowan Atkinson movies, and they even had their own fucking bathroom.
Mina: "How the heck did you guys fit this all in here?!"
Kyoka: "Yeah, this fits is like, two rooms!"
Itsuka: "Yeah, about that..."
Hiriki: "No one was taking up the room next to us, so we tore the wall down."
Tenya: "But did you at least get the teacher's permission?"
Haru: "Don't worry, he got mine."
Aizawa(from the vents): "Same goes for mine." (Goes back to doing cultist stuff with the Compies and Troodons)
Hiriki: "And so we asked."
Kuroshi: "Noice! By the way, what's with the bathroom? There's bathrooms downstairs, ya know."
Itsuka: "Yeah, that was my idea. We needed a quick refresh whenever we finish working out, so..."
Setsuna: "Oh, I get 'cha, girl."
They then went on to the next room, which belonged to Riyuki and Elys. Unknown to the others, Hiriki and Itsuka had other plans when they installed the shower. Sure, they needed to cool off, but they also wanted something more... Kinky. Not like they did do 'it' yet, anyway. They're only planning to at the moment.
Anyway, Riyuki and Elys' room, they also tore down a wall with either Elys' blaster, or Riyuki's big-ass scythe, and now, their room counted as two. The interior was basically some Sans Bobbleheads and a picture of Elys' dad sponsoring for Super Smash Bros Ultimate. There were also stuff made of bones, and some ice sculptures. There were also some Godzilla and other Kaiju figurines on the shelves. They didn't have their own bathroom, though. They had bunk beds, but they also had a mattress because if there's something that they both do in the morning before they even wake up, then that's falling off the bed.
Hiriki: "Jeez, and here I thought that only me and Itsu were the ones with the dual-spaced room."
Haru: "I was not informed about this, but what's done is done."
Aizawa(from the vents): "I was informed"
Rin: "How didn't anyone even notice them tearing down the walls?"
Haru: "The only answer to that is that Rat Satan overdid it with the soundproofing, and the vibration-proofing of the place. Although, it does seem like even the vents are soundproof from the outside, but you can hear stuff coming from the inside. Better get that checked soon."
Riyuki: "I think we overdid it. What do you think, El?"
Elys: "Looks good to me."
5th Floor...
There was only one room for this entire floor, and that was Shoto and Momo's room.
Their room... Well... It looked more like a Love Hotel room than a student's room, though. It was way too... Homey, and in some way, Kinky.
The place had a cage around the bed, their own bathroom, a living room, and even a TV set. They did have a kitchen of their own, though, and their own Japanese-style dining area. Everyone's jaws dropped when they saw the place.
Izuku: "Dude... What's with the cage?"
Shoto: "Well... Momo wanted it, so we installed it. The bard are made from, what what Dr. Buttocks call is, 'Buttanium'. Pretty much indestructible, but pretty heavy. Only the door isn't made out of it."
Izuku: "How'd you even...?"
Momo: "Since my Quirk upgraded, I can now make stuff as long as I know what it is. Now, I've created bars of Buttanium."
Minoru: "That just sounds weird, and that's coming from me, who has balls for hair."
Denki: "You said is, you oversized fruit."
Yui: "This looks Homey."
Izuku spots something.
Izuku: "Hey, are those condoms?"
Everyone snapped towards where Izuku was pointing, and it was a bowl full of condoms.
Haru: "So Nezu really did put those in, huh?"
Shoto: "We noticed it, too, but we just put it on the table for now."
Izuku(smirks): "For now, eh?"
Shoto: "Moving on, time for your room, Bro. Hehehe."
Izuku/Harem: "Fuck..."
They rushed over to the stairs and went up to the 6th Floor.
6th Floor...
Ah, yes, the final floor. The place where Izuku and his Harem have the entire floor to themselves, as well. Minus the other room at the end of the hall. The place was... Huge.
By huge, then I mean that it looked like an apartment and a Love Hotel rolled into one.
The bed was huge, The couch was huge, there were some Kinky stuff in the corner, a gaming area, a PS5 station, and a Large bathroom of their own.
Everybody's jaws dropped when they saw the place.
Shoto: "And you were asking me why me and Momo have a cage in our room..."
Denki: "The 8 of you went overboard with this..."
Kyoka: "And Denki ain't stupid enough to not realize that..."
Itsuka: "What's with the bondage stuff?"
Hikori: "I asked for it."
Ochako: "So did I. That's why there's two."
Setsuna: "Are you two... Masochists?"
H/O: "Maybe..."
Momo: 'Why did they ask me for making them...?'
Hitoshi: "How TF do you have 9 monitors with 7 RTX CPUs?"
Izuku: "Dad gave them to us."
Denki: "Rech."
Shoto: "Your bathroom's bigger than ours."
Minoru: "How'd this all fit in here?"
Izuku: "I used one of my quirks. Makes things fit in even the tightest of spaces. Sort of like that shed that Phineas and Ferb have from that one Marvel Crossover special of theirs."
Hiriki: "Ah, childhood."
Izuku: "Bruh, you're not even surprised that your Sister's a Masochist?"
Hiriki: "I've known since Childhood. Just didn't know what a Masochist was until Kosuke told me about it when-"
Haru: "Alright, that's enough out of you. Tell them when only a few people are around. Not the entirety of 1A and 1B, and especially the Nuke."
Izuku: "Anyway, that's about it. Eri's room is the one at the end of the hall."
Kinoko: "Let's see it then, shroom."
They went out of the room and went to Eri's room. They entered, and it was a bit large for a little girl, but it was comfortable. She had a Demon Slayer bed, a gaming area, an Xbox, a very convenient chair, a Candy apple dispenser, an espresso machine- wait, what?
Awase: "Dude..."
Eijiro: "Eri's living the life here, I see."
Mina: "She sure is, Kiri-bae. She sure is."
Sen: "I feel jealous."
Tsu: "The bed looks cute. *Ribbit*"
Setsuna: "Is it just me, or is that a baby Ceratosaurus?"
They looked to where she was pointing, and saw a Baby Ceratosaurus with Pale-Blue skin and Grey stripes. She, yes She, was currently sleeping at the moment.
Izuku: "Yeah, that's just Remi. We found her alone in the forest one night, and Eri wanted to keep her. She's about a bit over 2 weeks old."
Toru: "Can I pet her?"
Izuku: "Go ahead, Hagakure."
She goes to pet her, but Remi suddenly wakes up and bites Toru's hand, but not off. Just a playful bite.
Toru: "OW!"
Izuku: "What the- Remi! Let go of her!"
Remi did that and Toru sucked on her invisible finger. Some of them snickered, while Ojiro went to comfort his girlfriend. Remi got up and went to her snack bar, which was obviously filled with meat and bacon strips.
Izuku: "Not a good morning- err... Afternoon, Remi?"
Remi purred in response and went back to eating.
Izuku: "Yeah, that about answers it."
Izumi: "Well, looks like we're done here. Let's head back downstairs."
Katsumi: "Pretty sure all of you want to meet out new neighbors, right?"
They all nodded and went back downstairs.
Once they got down, Eri had already woken up, and Aizawa had finally finished doing cultist activities with the Vent-inhabiting Dinosaurs.
Aizawa: "Good, you're all here."
Kuroshi: "Hey, Teach, can we bring them in yet?"
Aizawa: "Sure, be my guest."
Kuroshi: "Oi, you guys, let's go. Set, help me with the 6 of them, please?"
Setsuna: "Sure."
Itsuka, Setsuna, Izuku, Kuroshi, and Shoto then went out to get their new neighbors.
Monoma: "Now, I really can't wait for the new neighbors."
Tetsu: "You guys think that they're Tokage's family? I mean, she is a lizard, after all."
Izumi: "Nope, not at all."
Katsumi: "Sure, our neighbors are Lizards, but they aren't who you'd expect them to be."
Sato: "What do you mean?"
Before anyone could speak, the door burst open. Everyone's heads turned to the door, and they saw Delta come in.
Monoma: "SWEET MOTHER OF MAGNUM!"
Awase: "HOW'D A VELOCIRAPTOR GET IN HERE?!"
The others were panicking, but it all came to a halt once Kuroshi came back inside.
Kuroshi: "Damn it, Delta, I told you to slow down."
Monoma: "Dude... You know this Raptor?!"
Kuroshi: "Well, yeah, she grew up with us, but mainly me."
Everybody calmed down for a bit after hearing that.
Kuroshi: "Delta, wait here. I'll go get the others."
Delta nodded in response and then went to the middle of the room and purposely stepped on the TV remote. The channel was conveniently on National Geographic which was currently playing Dinosaur Documentaries.
Sen: "How the hell did he know how to turn on a TV?"
Riyuki: "She mostly stayed indoors when she's bored, so Kuro taught her and her siblings how to use a TV when she has nothing else to do."
Monoma: "Damn... Wait, did you just say 'siblings'?"
Riyuki: "Yeah."
Monoma: "Does that mean that-"
Before he could finish, the door opened and in came Kuro and Set with the other 5 Raptors.
Mizuki: "Relax, everyone, they won't hurt you. Kuro told them to not attack anyone unless he allows the to."
Tetsu: "So what happens if he does allow them to?"
Mizuki: "Pretty sure that it includes Blood and someone getting their organs eaten."
Everybody shuddered at the thought of it, except for Eri, who still didn't know what she meant."
Kuroshi: "Alright, you guys, get in the Lizard House."
Setsuna: "Come on~"
The 6 of them complied and went into the Lizard house, which Gamora opened the door on her own. Clever Girl.
Everybody then went over to the couches.
Kosei: "Man, who knew that our neighbors are going to be Dinosaurs?"
Elys: "You already have Kuro and Doku as Dinosaurs, so what's the big deal?"
Sato: "They're Chimeras that are part Dinosaur, but real life ones? That's a big deal."
Shishida: "How did you guys even raise them? Or more specifically, feed them?"
Kuroshi: "At a young age up to 10 Dino years, we've fed them. When they reached 10 years old, they've started to hunt and didn't want to be fed anymore unless they're super hungry. They don't want to be fed, they want to hunt."
Tokoyami: "That makes sense."
Kuroiro: "I agree."
Shoka: "Those 6 aren't the only ones, you know."
Ojiro: "What do you mean-"
The door suddenly opened once again, and in came Scorn, Whip, and Quills. Everyone backed up a bit after seeing them, but they weren't so scared after seeing Shoto, Itsuka, and Izuku with them. The three of them guided the other three into the Lizard House, and after they did, they went to the couch. Shoto went upstairs immediately since his clothes were wet.
Momo: "Why were Shoto's clothes wet?"
Izuku: "Scorn was in the water, and he didn't want to get out unless Shoto jumps in, as well."
Shoka: "Again with this. And here I thought that eating all the fish in our backyard was enough for him."
Tsu: "He ate all the fish in your backyard?"
Shoka: "Unfortunately. Although, they were getting pretty old, though.
Shoji: "How old were they?"
Shoka: "From what I know, they were older than our older brother, Touya by an entire decade, so they were probably about to die in a couple of months or a few years. That happened about 5-6 years ago."
Shoda: "Dang."
Monoma: "Hey, guys?"
Everyone turned to him.
Shoda: "Yeah?"
Monoma: "Eyeball."
Kamakiri: "Eyeball?"
Monoma: "By the window."
They all turned to the window and saw a Green eyeball staring right into the Dorms' living room.
Kuroshi(chuckles): "Damn it, Luna, stop scaring everyone."
Luna: "Sorry, couldn't resist."
She said this in Dino language, but only the Crimson Bois were able to understand.
She stomps away into the UA forest.
Back in the living room, everybody was stunned, to say the least. They didn't expect a T-Rex to be inside School Premises.
Tenya: "I-is that T-Rex even allowed in the Campus?!"
Haru: "Nezu allowed her to be. I mean, the Raptors were allowed, and Nezu let them to stay here."
Kamakiri: "How does that make sense?"
Haru: "Well, T-Rexes are way too huge, and their heads couldn't fit inside tight spaces. Raptors on the other hand, they're fast, able to fit in tight spaces, and possibly vents, Intelligent, Deadly, and they're always hungry. A Raptor's belly is never full. They're also incredible jumpers."
Kuroshi: "Yeah, but try running from 6 Velociraptors, an Indoraptor, a Spinoraptor, a Carnoraptor, a Scorpios Rex, an Indominus Rex, and a T-Rex all at the same time in a forest. It's way too difficult to overcome."
Haru: "But with your knowledge, you got away from them. Man, you should've seen the look on your face when you almost got chomped by Whip and Camo." (laughs)
Kuroshi: "Not funny, Old man."
Haru: "I'm 35!"
Kuroshi: "Seems old enough for me."
Dokuga: "Not this crap again..."
With that, everyone else bonded with each other. They were talking about why they wanted to become a hero in the first place, and their own futures. Some wanted to rest for a while and start a family, while some wanted to move to other countries and start their hero career there.
In the Lizard House, Whip and Quills were having a Dino-wrestling match, while the other 7 in the room were socializing with each other, and occasionally scaring away the Compies in the vents.
Outside, other students were heading to their dorm houses, and they occasionally saw Luna and the others lurking about in the forest. They got frightened at first, but they recognized her from the news from a few months ago in the fight with the Giga.
Inside Katsuki's room, he was formulating a plan to beat Izuku and 'show him his place, once and for all', and claim his girls as his own. Not like that's ever gonna happen
In the Yagi household, they were also formulating a plan to make Izuku give them powers, but even they weren't stupid enough to think that it was easy. Izuku was smart, and they were well aware of that, so making him give them power is gonna be difficult.
In Nightmare's Bar, they were just chillin' about and playing cards or darts, and some were drinking ketchup or alcohol. Cross Chara and Betty were just eating Cheeseburgers and Fries. Nightmare was scheming, and he thought of a plan. The news of a Traitor in their ranks was still unknown to any of them, and none of them are being suspicious of anyone, nor are any of them acting suspicious at all.
The Traitor took note of Nightmare's Gooey facial expression change, and he knew that he came up with a plan.
Sure the Traitor might have been a bad Sans, but he didn't like Nightmare in general, mainly because he was way too bossy and aggressive whenever someone fails in the most predictable way yet.
Nightmare didn't discuss his plan yet, but he will soon.
What will his plan be? Find out next time!
Welp, that took longer than expected. I expected this chapter to get uploaded two days after the last chapter was released.
Goodbye, and stay safe!
Part 12
11553 Words
So, let's start this off three days after they've moved in to the dorms. Everybody was now in their classrooms, and were waiting for homeroom to start.
Toru: "Gee, every first day of school is so nerve-wracking!"
Mina: "I feel ya, girl."
Kyoka: "Especially if our teacher's a Hobo who likes to torture his students..."
Shoka: "What's taking so long?"
Minoru: "Booooooring."
Denki: "This is taking forever."
Kuroshi: "I could smell the guy from here, but he's at the end of the hallway."
Izumi: "Poop."
Riyuki: "Booooooo!"
Shoto: "I think I'm forgetting something..."
Riyuki: "If you forgot about it, then it probably wasn't important."
Shoto: "Yeah, but the only problem is, I can't remember what I've forgotten."
Hiriki: "I wonder what's for dinner..."
Izuku: "Wonder how the others are doing in 1B?"
Izuku was now wearing a Blindfold similar to Gojo's from Jujutsu Kaisen. He wears it for the same reason as Gojo.
In 1B...
Mizuki: "Damn it, how much longer?"
Hikori: "He's usually early back at home."
Nagisa: "He's a night hero. What'd you guys expect?"
Hikori: "Yeah, but even he's awake during the day. Almost like he has Insomnia or something."
Mizuki: "He doesn't. He just likes being awake, but sleeps for long periods of time."
Elys: "Heh. 24 hours was has longest sleeping record, right?"
Mizuki: "Yeah, but at least he ate a lot before he got some sleep."
Itsuka: "Is that even healthy?"
Mizuki: "For someone who uses Poison? Oh, yeah..."
Speak of the devil. The door was suddenly opened, and Haru came in in with his Hero Costume on. He looked a bit drowsy, but he was fighting the urge to sleep.
Haru: "Morning. You don't have to greet me every time, but I'd appreciate it if you do. Anyway, allow me to reintroduce myself, I'm Haru Crimson, or otherwise known as Neurotoxin. Just call me Toxin if you want. Anyway, everyone get ready. Nezu said he's got some announcements to make, and he wants every class to attend. Even Aizawa's. Follow me."
They all stood up and went out the door. Katsuki was a bit intimidated because of the fact that his homeroom teacher has the same surname as the 7 Crimsons that were once his classmates. He also took notice of their quirks.
Dokuga's Quirk involves Poison and some Animals, and Neurotoxin's Quirk is Poison and Shadow. Dokuga is Kuroshi and Mizuki's Brother, and they both have Shadow Quirks, and Kuroshi has a Poison Quirk. He connected the dots, and he figured out that they may be related.
He scowled at the thought of it.
With 1A...
Aizawa had finally arrived in the Classroom, but with 2 Cats, a pack of Compies, and 3 Troodons, who were all part of his Vent Cult.
Aizawa: "Alright, Brats, the name's Shota Aizawa, but you already know that. Anyway, go outside, and go to the big-ass auditorium. You can't miss it. Nezu has some important announcements, and he even wants my class to attend. Honestly, I'd prefer not to, but he said he'd dock my pay if I don't, so I just had to. Now, move your asses before I expel them."
He walks out of the room. Everyone shot up in panic, and they immediately rushed out the door. Kuroshi and Mizuki turned into shadows and snuck past everybody.
Once everyone was out, they followed Aizawa to the auditorium. All of the first years from different courses were there, as well. The upperclassmen weren't there because they weren't newbies. Class 1A stood by the far right side, and were by far the ones that stood out the most. Second was 1B, who was beside them.
Nezu then appeared out of a Purple mist portal, and he spoke on the Microphone.
Nezu: "Greetings to all of you newcomers to UA! I hope you're all having a great day. Now, I have some announcements to make regarding this year's new staff members, as well as the new guards around the School. You've probably already met them."
Everyone was curious as to who the new teachers were. Most of the people in the room only had the previous teachers as the ones that were on their acceptance videos.
Nezu: "For our new staff members, they will be introducing themselves. Some of them aren't present right now because they only just signed up as substitute teachers. For the ones here, please step forward."
A few figures then stepped forward. Everyone's jaws dropped on who they were. The first one stepped forward. It was Sora.
Sora: "Yo!"
Everyone started screaming loudly and asking questions. Sora told everyone to calm down.
Sora: "Alright, alright. First of all, yes, 3 of the top 10 are here, and also yes, we are the new staff members."
That got everyone to calm down, but were still on shock.
Sora: "First off, let me introduce myself. The name's Sora Crimson, but you may know me as Cyclone, which I doubt since I'm not that well known anymore, but whatever. I'm a biology teacher for the first years. I'm not a homeroom teacher, though. Just someone who stands as a guard whenever I'm not teaching any classes."
She then passes the microphone to Haru, who looked like he needed some sleep.
Haru: "Yo! Name's Haru Crimson, but I'm otherwise known as Neurotoxin. You might not know me all that much anymore because of my place in the top 10 dropping, but I don't care. I actually prefer that I'm not well-known. I'm a Chemistry Teacher for the first years, as well as 1B's Homeroom teacher. I also work the night shift as one of the nightguards in case some bear or a fox with a hook decides to creep up on people" (yawns)
Haru passes the microphone to Yuki as everyone sweatdrops at him.
Yuki: "I'm just gonna make this quick. Name's Yuki Crimson, or better known as Aurora. I'm teaching English in the first years. Mic was supposed to be the English teacher, but he switched to the second years. I'm not a homeroom teacher, but I am someone who makes sure that the new guards have something to eat. Mostly goats, anyway."
Everyone was curious as to who the guards were. Yuki then passes the microphone to Raku.
Raku: "Name's Raku Crimson, or better known as Novabolt. I'm one of the Heroics teachers that's gonna be in the first years. The other ones are Vlad King and Darth Vader over here. I ain't one of the homeroom teachers, but I am a backup generator in case our supreme Rat Emperor somehow forgets to pay his electricity bills, which I hope he doesn't..."
He then looks over and grins a bit irritatingly at Nezu, who was just chilling in the sidelines with a cup of tea and his Carnoraptors. After that, he handed the mic to Hisashi.
Hisashi: "I'll make this short like my underwear. The name's Hisashi Midoriya, or better known as All For One, the new number 1 Hero. Used to be Villain, now turned Hero. I'm one of the Heroics Teachers for the first years. I'm also one of the nightguards of the dorms in case someone tries to sneak out and do anything funny."
After that, he gives the microphone to Nezu. Nezu then steps forward and begins to speak again.
Nezu: "And that was all that they have to say, I suppose. You may go, please."
The 5 then left to the back, where the other teachers were at.
Nezu: Now, I'm just going to discuss some important matters here. We have new sets of rules on school grounds since the fall of Aldera. You may already know most of the previous rules from the enrollment papers before those events, so I'm not going to discuss them anymore. Only the new and improved rules are the ones I'll discuss.
So, first off, Using quirks on others for no reason is prohibited, obviously. If caught doing so, you'll be given 3 warnings. First strike will be detention, and it will depend on who catches you to determine how many days of detention you'll be having. Second strike will be Suspension and house arrest, but it depends on your Homeroom Teachers to decide how many days of house arrest you're getting. Final strike will be expulsion from UA. Other hero schools are still open for application, but that's for them to decide if they want you in their ranks.
You'll only be allowed to use your quirks on other people during fight training, but only to an extent to not end their hero careers before it even started. However, usage of your quirk for other stuff such as helping your teachers and peers out, or getting to school on time is allowed. Just be careful on how you use them.
Secondly, Sabotaging of others' works and school-related works is prohibited. This rule isn't common to most schools, and UA was one of them. We've decided to put this into the rule book as to not let anyone's hard work be put to waste because of another's action. If caught vandalizing or sabotaging other students' works, you'll be punished accordingly.
Thirdly, Don't destroy School property, with or without your Quirks. It has come to our attention that some students from Schools with bad reputations because of being known for destroyed property in their campus, and haven't even bothered to fix it up. Reports say that it was due to the usage of Quirks. I don't usually criticize Schools like them, but due to the recent case of Aldera a few years back, we couldn't just turn a blind eye to this. We've set up cameras all over the campus. They're jamming-proof, and run on our human-generator 24/7, so even if I do forget to pay the power bills, those cameras won't be getting cut off.
That is all. Any questions?"
Someone from the crowd raised their hand. Nezu gestured for her to ask away.
Girl 1: "How exactly does the Human-generator work?"
Nezu: "I believe that he will explain it in better detail than I can, considering he is the man himself. Take it away, Raku."
Raku then stepped forward and walked onto the stage. Nezu hands the microphone to him.
Raku: "Well, I hope that you don't forget to pay the bills. As for how the 'Human-generator' works, well, I basically light a furnace that's specially made to house only my blue flames. As you may know, I can produce both flames and electricity from my body. Here's an example."
He lights his left hand on fire. A blue flame appears on his left hand, and electricity was dancing around it.
Raku: "In the 'real generator', I put the electric flame in it, and it will stay lit until something disturbs it, such as water and stuff that can put out a flame, it will go out. It can go out naturally, so I have to relight it every 9 hours just in case that the power does go out. That's all."
He hands the microphone back to Nezu.
Nezu: "Now, any more questions?"
Nobody raised their hands.
Nezu: "Good. I had a feeling in my jellies that I can't answer them all. Now, for the last matter to attend to, the new guards. Yeah... They aren't who you expect them to be. I suppose you've already met them on your first day."
Whispers were then heard among the crowd. They were confused as to what the guy was talking about. Even Izuku. He was the smartest among everyone in the Auditorium.
Nezu: "Well, if you're still confused on who they are, I'll just tell all of you. They're Dinosaurs..."
Everyone was silent. They all had dumbfounded expressions on them, and were still processing what they just heard. And once it hit them...
All: "EEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH?!?!?!?!?"
Mizuki/Kyoka: "Too loud..."
Everyone then started asking about a million questions. Eventually, Aizawa got sick of it, so he activated his quirk and let everyone feel his glare.
Aizawa: "Oh, please. Yes, they're Dinosaurs, but don't act as if this is your first time seeing one in real life. If it is, then I'd say that your life has been miserable. Shut up, and let the rat speak."
Everyone felt intimidated, so they all shut up. Nezu cleared his throat and began to speak again.
Nezu: "Thank you, Eraser Head. And yes, our new guards are indeed Dinosaurs. They were raised by some of our students present in Classes 1A and 1B. I won't be telling who did, but I will give them credit for raising them the way they are now. Now, I can assure you that they will not see you as food, but just don't tick them off, or things could get real bad for you. For example, the Yagi Family had pissed off the Scorpios Rex on the grounds, and now he has a kept grudge on all 3 of them."
Monoma: "Yeah, and that includes this walking nuclear Pomeranian in our class!"
Everybody laughed at Katsuki. He got mad.
Katsuki: "HAH?! YOU BASTARD, I'LL KILL YOU!! NOBODY DISRESPECTS THE FUTURE NUMBER 1 HERO!"
Hiriki: "I mean, we don't really disrespect our Bro, Izuku, so..."
Katsuki: "HAH!?! HOW IS THAT DEKU GOING TO BE NUMBER 1?! THE ONLY PERSON WORTHY OF THAT TITLE HERE IS ME!!!"
Everybody gave him the 'Bitch, you serious?' look.
Hiriki: "Yeah, right. Like some suicide-baiter is worthy to be number 1."
Katsuki: "I ONLY TOLD YOUR PET SNAKE THAT BECAUSE HE HAD A VILLAINOUS QUIRK. EVERYONE WITH A VILLAINOUS QUIRK IS CONSIDERED A VILLAIN AS SOON AS THEY GET THEIR QUIRKS!"
Hikori: "Oi, shut up! You're embarrassing Class B, you moron. Man, you choose to regrow that ego of yours rather than filling that empty skull of yours with a brain!"
Everyone laughed harder.
Nezu: "Everyone, quiet down. As much as I also dislike Mr. Yagi's attitude and personality, I strongly suggest that you guys drop the insults. You're all here to become heroes, so might as well act like one. Of course, some of you are here to be in the support and business courses, but still."
Everyone shut up after that. They knew he was right, but they still didn't like Katsuki. Katsuki on the other hand, he was fuming in anger because Nezu was 'pitying' him by telling everyone to drop the insults.
Nezu: "Any more questions?"
Nobody said anything.
Nezu: "No? If that's the case, then you may go back to your respective classrooms now and enjoy the rest of your first day. That is, if you're not in either Eraser or Toxin's classes." (evil laugh)
Everyone got creeped out by Nezu's evil laugh. They all quickly ran out the auditorium, while classes 1A and 1B, and their homeroom teachers remained, thinking that Nezu told them to stay.
Nezu: "Eh? What are you kids still doing here?"
Mina: "I thought you told us to stay?"
Nezu: "I never said that. I only said that everyone else is going to enjoy their day. The rest of you on the other hand, get ready for what Aizawa and Haru have in stall for you." (cackles)
Everyone shivered from the laugh he just pulled off. He sounded like the Green Goblin. Katsuki wasn't paying any attention at all. He was still fuming in anger from the insult he just received.
Nezu: "Anyway, like I said, you may leave. Haru, Aizawa, don't go too hard on your students please."
Haru: "We ain't making any promises."
Aizawa: "Agreed. All of you. Follow us."
Everyone quickly complied and followed them out. After a while, they made it back to there classrooms, where their teachers told them to do something.
In 1A...
Aizawa: "Alright, brats, put on your Gym Uniforms and meet me outside. Class B's joining us, so hurry up."
Everyone: "Yes, sir!"
Shoto: "Oh... Now I remember what I was forgetting."
Riyuki: "Really? What?"
Shoto: "The Quirk Assessment on the first day. Touya and Tenko told us about it years ago."
Riyuki: "Well that explains why you forgot about it. I didn't even have any idea."
Shoto: "What, how? I remember you being with us during those times."
Hiriki: "Only thing is, Riyu here was asleep."
Shoto: "Oh. Lazybones."
Riyuki: "I was tired!"
Hiriki: "Whatever you say, Bro."
Izuku(whistles): "Hey, you three, lezz go. Aizawa might expel us on the first say."
They then went to the changing rooms.
With 1B, they were pretty much in the same situation. They all went to the changing rooms, and they encountered 1A there. They were all separated by gender, of course.
In the boys room...
Tetsutetsu: "Manly!"
Eijiro: "Manly!"
Tetsutetsu: "Manly!"
Eijiro: "Manly!"
Katsuki: "Shut up!"
Eijrio/Tetsu: "UNMANLY!"
Izuku: "Yo, Shoto, what did Touya say about the Assessment? What challenges are there?"
Shoto: "If I remember correctly, there's standing long jump, grip test, 50-meter dash, ball throw, and I can't remember the others. I forgot."
Izuku: "Alright... And last place gets expelled, right?"
Shoto: "Yeah, but I doubt that he'll do it for us, though."
Izuku: "How come?"
Shoto: "This year's batch has a lot of potential to be heroes. He'll most likely just say that he's gonna expel last place in order to make us draw out our full power."
Izuku: "So a rational deception? Something like that?"
Shoto: "Yeah."
Izuku: "Huh. Smart move, Hobo-Sensei... But unfortunately for you, we're more prepared."
Shoto: "Yes indeed we are."
They both snickered. Nobody could hear them because of all the noise. Not even Mizuki, because on her side, it was just as loud. Speaking of...
Mizuki: "Damn it, why is it so loud?"
Nobody heard her because she spoke in a low voice. Kyoka had heard her, but she too had the same problem of the loud noise. Everyone else had been doing their own thing. Such as, Katsumi and Izumi touching each others' *ahem* assets *ahem*.
Everybody else had been checking each others' chests out, and some were envious of the other. Out of all of them, Momo, Hikori, and Izumi were on par of their chest sizes. After they all changed into their Gym uniforms, they all went out and went on their way to the field.
The Boys had also finished changing, and were also on their way over. They met up with the girls, and some started conversating, while some kept to themselves. Katsuki was glaring at Izuku as he talked with his squad.
Katsuki was angry, no surprise there. He wanted to show everyone that they were below them, and show that he's stronger than anyone. Even All Might when he was still in his prime.
After some time walking, they finally made it to the field. Aizawa and Haru were already waiting for them. Haru was just chilling on the side, on Reddit as usual, while Aizawa was in his sleeping bag, and was staring into everybody's souls whilst they were approaching him. In the corner of their eyes, they could see Eri playing with Aizawa's Vent Cult members on the side.
Aizawa: "Huh. Just in the nick of time. 2 seconds early. Good enough. Oi, Toxin, get over here!"
Haru: "Yeah, yeah, whatever."
He then went over to his co-worker, and fellow staff member.
Haru: "Is everyone here?"
Everyone: "Yes!"
Haru: "Great. Looks like we can now get started."
Aizawa: "Some of you may be wondering why we're all here on the first day. Well, the answer is simple. You're all gonna be doing a Quirk Apprehension test."
Everyone: "Quirk Apprehension Test?"
Shoto: "I knew it."
Izuku: "Yes, you did."
Ochako: "But sir, why on the first day?"
Aizawa: "You're all here to be heroes. It's best to test your strengths as soon as possible. With all of those Villains and Killers out there, it would be necessary to train all of you as soon as possible, and mold all of you into Heroes."
Elys: "You must be referring to the ones behind those Murders, aren't you?"
Aizawa: "Precisely, Elys. Now, for the test, you'll be going through a series of challenges that Haru and I will be throwing at you. Some of them require you to compete against the other, some will be requiring cooperation, and some will be done individually. There are 9 tests in total."
Haru: "Now, see this ball right here? This is a specially-made ball designed to handle even a Nuke attack 50 times in a row. This will be used in the Ball Throw, and your score depends on where it'll hit the ground. Ball Throw's supposed to be last test, but Entrance Exam's first placer gets to do it first. Please step up, Izuku Midoriya."
Izuku stepped forward.
Aizawa: "How far can you throw a ball back in your middle school days?"
Izuku: "About 90 meters max."
Aizawa: "Hmm. Good. Now, I want you to do the same, but this time, use your quirks."
Izuku: "How many?"
Aizawa: "Just enough to not destroy everything."
Izuku: "I suppose I could do that..."
Aizawa: "Good. Haru, the ball."
Haru: "Manong, catch!"
Haru threw the ball at Izuku, and he caught it. Izuku thought of what he was gonna do for the Ball throw. Then he got an idea.
Haru: "Stand over there on the circle. Throw it as far as you can with your Quirks. Don't step out unless you have a reason to do so."
Izuku: "Actually, I do. Only for a bit, though. Things are gonna get real hairy, if you know what I mean."
Haru: "What do you mean Hai-" (realizes) "Oh. Oh, Ho ho! I see where you're going with this. Alright, everyone, step back. Mr. Monke Boi here's gonna go Bananas!"
Everyone who was unaware were confused, but took a step back anyway. The Izusquad knew damn well on what he was planning to do, so they ran as far as they could to the sides. Katsuki didn't move an inch since his ego told him that Izuku's attack is probably gonna be weak. Haru saw this, and even though he didn't like Katsuki, they were still Student and Teacher, so...
Haru: "Oi, Yagi, get over here!"
Katsuki: "WHY SHOULD I?! NOT LIKE ANYTHING DEKU WILL DO WILL KNOCK ME OUT OF MY PLACE, ANYWAY! HE'S WEAK!"
Haru: "Oh, well. Have fun spending the first day with Recovery Girl if you get blown away..."
Katsuki: "Tsk!"
Izuku realized something, so he used one of his friends' Quirks that he copied. He used a copy of Yui's Quirk 'Size', and he increased the size of the ball to the size of a Boulder, much to the confusion of the Unawares.
Rin: "Hey, why'd he do that?"
Reiko: "Maybe it's because he's about to grow in size."
Kinoko: "He is, Shroom!"
Monoma: "What exactly are his Quirks???"
Izuku then took a step back and brought his hand up to his mouth.
Izusquad: "Oh, no..."
Just as they said that, Izuku bit his hand, and orange lightning suddenly appeared and surrounded him.
Everyone covered their eyes from the bright light and had to hold on to something so that they won't get blown away. Katsuki dropped to the ground, and dug his fingers down in order to not get blown away by the intense wind pressure. Eri was chilling and was wearing sunglasses in the sidelines. Aizawa's Vent Cult retreated into the Vents when Eri warned them about what her Papa was about to do.
Once the smoke cleared, they could see a giant Monke towering over them from the circle was.
Everyone who wasn't in Izuku's group, and watches anime was shocked to see the Beast Titan in real life. The Boys from Izuku's group whistled coolly at him. Everyone else got out of their state of shock, and was replaced with Awe.
Katsuki stood up, and his eyes widened in slight fear of the sheer size of the Beast Titan.
Awase: "Holy Crap! This guy's bigger than the T-Rex!"
Izuku then picked up the ball, which fit perfectly in his giant hands. He took a throwing stance.
Izuku:"Hehehe. Now, for the combination... One For All, Explosion x2, Kinetic Booster x4, Strength Enhancer x3, Spring-like limbs, Cremation x3, Red and Blue x2, Inferno x3, Air Cannon x3, Sound-Blaster x3, Radio waves x3, Twin Impact x2, Hell flame x3, Magnet Bomb, Electrification x3, Hardening x2, Power 3, Zero Gravity, Size, Big Fist, Railgun Arm, Saitama's Power!!!"
Izumi: "Crap! Kori, Shoka, Shoto, Riyu, Ice Shield! NOW!"
They quickly did that, and an ice wall covered them up, but left out some small peepholes to see what was going on. Eri ran towards everyone, and she hid behind her Mommies, but also looked through the peepholes. Katsuki did the same since he too was intimidated by the amount of power he was radiating. Kyoka and Mizuki had to cover their ears with everything they've got.
Izuku smirked in his Beast Titan form, and he drew his hand back, and then he extended it, and finally threw the ball. There was a massive Explosion from his spot, causing a giant shockwave that shook the ground, and broke multiple sound barriers. Everyone who had hearing Quirks, or something of the sort had to cover their ears.
Everyone nearby heard and felt the ground shaking, and some classes and naps had been disturbed by the explosion. Nearby glass objects had shattered from the shockwaves that hit them, and people outside the School Premises had also felt it. They saw the explosion from inside the campus, and they were shaking in slight fear of what UA was keeping in there.
Damn, good thing UA's windows are blast-proof and fireproof... For the other unfortunate glass objects nearby, they were the ones that shattered.
Aizawa and Haru were all like:
Meanwhile, with the Dinosaur guards...
Grim: "Damn, he went all out."
Quills: "Nah, doubt it. If he did go all out, then he probably would've already destroyed the entire School, along with everyone in it, and nearby."
Camo: "Jesus, how strong is Izuku, anyway?"
Quills: "Well, it depends on him. I never actually saw him go all out in action before. But, if I were to compute, then I would say that he's 10 times more stronger than the meteor that wiped out the Dinosaurs from the Cretaceous period."
Camo: "... That's intimidating. Good thing some of us here are Hybrids. If our kind were real back then, then I pray for them."
Luna: "Damn it, Cam..."
Back with everyone else, they were still behind the Ice wall that the 4 ice users created, but even with 4 layers of strong ice, the shield melted. There was a huge smoke cloud that covered the area. Kuroshi, Mizuki, and Dokuga used their wind Quirks to clear the smoke out.
Once they finished clearing the smoke out, they were shocked to see the state that Izuku's Beast Titan form was in. The Rest of its body was still there, but his right arm up to his elbow was completely obliterated by the attack that he just did.
Meanwhile, Izuku was casually staring off into the distance. Just then, he yelled...
Izuku:"FIRE!"
They could hear a booming sound from afar. They realized that he must've copied Shoda's Quirk 'Twin Impact'. Everybody saw a bright light in the sky, nearly covering the Sun's view, and pushing away some clouds. They knew it was the Ball, and were wondering how far it'd go. After a few seconds, the light went away, and there was a smoke cloud in the sky.
Steam then came out of the Titan's nape, and Izuku came out of it. He used his Grandmother's Quirk 'Float' to go down. Once he did go down, he saw everyone's faces. His Squad and Daughter had proud looks on their faces, while the others had their jaws dropped. Katsuki's eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, and was gritting his teeth in anger.
Izuku muttered something under his breath, which some heard as 'Fire'. They then realized that he used 2 copies of 'Twin Impact' on his attack. He still had another charge, and right now, his blast is 4 times stronger than his initial attack. They didn't hear anything in the distance, though.
With Haru and Aizawa, they were staring off into the distance with their Spyglasses that came out of absolutely nowhere.
(Haru is Barbosa, and Aizawa is Jack Sparrow)
Haru: "WTF-"
Aizawa: "Hahahaha!"
Haru: "Damn it..."
Aizawa: "Oh, quit your whining. Help me look for that ball."
Haru: "Whatever."
They looked through their spyglasses, and they couldn't see it.
Haru: "Well... I give up. That ball's long gone by now. Just check the machine."
Aizawa: "Fine. These Spyglasses can only go so far, anyway. Let's see here... !!!"
Haru: "What?"
Aizawa: "Sweet Sleeping Bags! Not even the machine could record where it landed!"
Everyone: "Wait, SERIOUSLY?!"
Aizawa: "Yes- Wait, wait, something's coming up. It says... Infinity. Congratulations. You passed."
Everyone stood dumbfounded and impressed with Izuku. They cheered for him, and they praised him for his strength. Katsuki was fuming with anger. He wasn't going to accept Izuku being stronger than him.
Shoda: "Still, the thought lingers in my head. Where exactly did that ball land?"
Everyone stopped to wonder the same thing. Where exactly did the ball travel to? Some of them thought that it landed on another planet. Some of them thought that it was completely obliterated from the second Twin Impact Strike.
The answer is... It was in an asteroid field, and it somehow attracted some of the asteroids while travelling really fast. Right now, it was huge, and it was travelling about 670 miles per hour due to the applied force of using way too many power-type Quirks at once.
After it surpassed the speed of light, it sorta travelled back in time. (Don't ask)
Apparently, It travelled back to the Cretaceous Period, and it sort of destroyed the meteor that was supposed to wipe out the Dinosaurs, but it also sorta did the same thing again and wiped out the entire Dinosaur population, anyway.
So basically... Izuku wiped out the Dinosaur Population from the Cretaceous Period, and the remnants of the ball had never been found in the future.
Back in the present time...
Aizawa: "Alright, now, I want all of you to do the same things. Use your Quirks if you must. Just don't go overboard, but don't hold back either."
Mina: "Alright, we get to use our Quirks! This is gonna be fun!"
Aizawa grew a tick mark on his head. Haru sighed. Izuku started sweating.
Izuku: "Mina, you just started Aizawageddon."
Mina: "What?"
Haru: "The Expulcopalypse."
Mina: "Can you two please tell me where you're getting at?"
Haru: "What we're trying to say is..."
Izuku: "You've doomed us all. The world is ending..."
Izumi: "That's an over exaggeration, Nii-nii."
Izuku: "I don't think so."
Aizawa: "Heh. Fun, you say?"
Izuku: "Well, shit..."
Aizawa: "You know what else is fun? Games. So how about we play a game?"
Everyone: "What game?"
Izuku: "Oh, no..."
Izumi: "I take back what I said..."
Aizawa: "Whoever gets last place will be expelled! Fun, right?"
Mina: "H-h-hey, that doesn't sound fair!"
Aizawa: "Neither is the world, Ms. Ashido. Do you think all those murders were fair? Natural Disasters? Power-hungry villains? Corruption of the Hero Society? Treatment of the Quirkless, So-called 'Villainous' and 'Weak'-Quirked? No, this world, or any other world out there is full of unfairness. Us heroes are the ones supposed to be overcoming that unfairness. The Hero Career isn't to be taken lightly. If you're here just for the heck of it, then I suggest you leave. If you're really determined to be a True Hero, then stay."
Everyone processed what they just heard, and they put on serious and determined faces. Some tensed up. Hiriki grinned from nervousness since he picked up Shinra's habit. Aizawa put on his shit-eating grin, and he proceeded to tell everyone what the test is about.
Haru sighed and helped Aizawa with setting up the tests.
TIMESKIP...
Everyone did their tests. Izuku got most points out of anybody else, and now, it was time for the 9th test. Yes, 9th. Author added another test just for fun.
Haru: "And now, it's time for the final test. You're gonna be engaging in 1v1 battles. Either you knock your opponent out, or you make them surrender is the way to win."
Tenya: "Sir! There are an odd number of Students present here! What should we do with that?"
Haru: "Mmm... Alright, who wants to have 1v1v1?"
Hiriki, Riyuki, and Kuroshi raised their hands.
Haru: "That settles it then. Just... Don't destroy the field. I'm looking at you, Izuku."
Izuku laughed awkwardly.
Haru: "Alright, here are the matchups..."
He signaled for Aizawa to show the screen, and he did just that.(I'm just gonna do some of them.)
......Izuku Midoriya Vs Katsuki Yagi
Hiriki Crimson Vs Riyuki Crimson Vs Kuroshi Crimson
Everyone: 'Oh, God. Yagi be Dead.'
Katsuki: 'Easy as hell' (smirks)
Izuku: 'What's for Dinner?'
Aizawa: "Alright, let's begin."
TIMESKIP TO IZUKU AND KATSUKI'S BATTLE
Izuku and Katsuki were having a stare-off in the middle of the field.
Katsuki: "Ready to lose, Deku?!"
Izuku didn't respond, instead, he pulled something out of his pocket.
Izuku: "No U."
Aizawa: "Begin!"
Katsuki wasted no time and charged at Izuku with his signature right hook that he always starts off with. Izuku didn't move from his spot, and smirked.
Katsuki: "DIE!"
He set off the explosion too close, and almost hitting his face. A small smoke cloud was where Izuku stood. Katsuki went back a few meters, and he was grinning, thinking that he'd won. That was until...
Izuku: "Your Explosions had gotten better, Yagi."
His facial expression quickly shifted to shock when he heard his voice. As the smoke cleared, everyone saw Izuku standing on the same spot, unscathed.
Katsuki: "H-how?!"
Izuku: "That's easy. Put your hand out."
He raised his hand, gesturing for Katsuki to come near. Katsuki raised an eyebrow, and had a skeptical look on his face.
Izuku: "Hora, Hora."
Izuku waved his hands. Katsuki still had the skeptical look on his face.
Izuku: "Hora, Hora, Hora."
Katsuki: 'Tsk. Might as well see what it's about. Good opportunity to find a weakness.'
Katsuki approached Izuku, and he brought his hand out. Right before he could touch him, his hand stopped. He was both confused and scared.
Katsuki: "What the?! Why can't I touch you?!"
Izuku: "Simple. You only touched the infinity between us. Your movements aren't stopped. They're merely slowed down. Closer you get, the slower you'll go. However..."
Izuku moved his hand closer to Katsuki's and held it.
Izuku: "I can touch you just fine. No sweat. Now, weren't we in a fight just now? How about we finish it?"
Katsuki: "Huh- Wait!"
Izuku didn't wait, and began attacking him. He delivered a heavy blow to his stomach, making him spit out some of his saliva, and then repeatedly did it again. After that, he kicked him away to a wall.
Some people in the crowd were thanking God that they weren't the ones that got to fight Izuku.
Izuku: "Hey, you still able to fight?"
Katsuki didn't say anything.
Izuku: "Hey?"
Katsuki dropped to the ground, unconscious from being hit to the wall too hard.
Haru: "Katsuki Yagi is unable to battle. Izuku Midoriya is the Winner!"
Everyone stood there, and were either applauding him, or were tossing him into the air.
Haru: "Also, can somebody take Yagi over there to Recovery Girl?"
Shishida volunteered and brought him over to Recovery Girl.
Haru: "Next is... the 1v1v1 fight. Last man standing wins. Riki, Riyu, Kuro, get ready."
The 3: "Right!"
They all rushed towards the center of the field, and were staring right at each other with smirks on their faces. They were gonna enjoy this fight.
Kuroshi had already put his claws out, and his teeth were on full view. Hiriki was firing up, and he grew dragon scales on his skin. Riyuki, he had electricity dancing all over him, and some were bouncing off of him.
Aizawa: "Go!"
Once he said that, the three started rushing at each other. Their attacks collided, and a smoke cloud appeared and blocked their view. Inside of the smoke cloud, The three were exchanging blows with each other.
Riyuki: "LIGHTNING DRAGON BREAKDOWN FIST!!"
Hiriki: "FIRE DRAGON IRON FIST!"
Kuroshi: "SHADOW DRAGON SLASH!"
Once again, their attacks collided, but only this time, their attacks were visible to everyone. Thunder, Fire, and Shadows bounced off into every direction, nearly hitting everyone else in the process.
Izuku: "My God, are those 3 going all out or what?"
Izumi: "Like you're one to talk. You didn't even go all out!"
Izuku: "If I did go all out, then everybody here would've been dead by now."
Izumi was about to say something, but a blast of Red flames cut her off.
Hikori: "Watch where you're aiming your attacks, Flamebrain!"
Hiriki didn't respond since he was too focused on fighting.
Hiriki: "Heh. You two have gotten stronger than I thought!"
Kuroshi: "What're you saying, man? We trained under the same people. Just in different environments, and different conditions!"
Riyuki: "Das rite! Time to see how it'll pay off!"
They sent another blast of their powers towards each other, and this time, they hit each other. Their clothes were torn, but they didn't care. They were having way too much fun to care, anyways.
Kuroshi used the opportunity to sneak into the shadows and subdue one of the other 2. He chose to subdue Hiriki first because he was the closest to his spot. With both of them blinded with the smoke, Kuroshi snuck behind Hiriki using the shadows.
Once he was behind him, he got out of the shadows and delivered a punch covered in a mini cyclone.
Hiriki heard something from behind him, and just before he could turn around, he was punched in the back with a fistful of wind. He winced in pain as he was sent flying. He managed to recover mid-air, though.
He held his back in pain, but then he sensed someone close by him. He looked to his right, and saw that his twin brother was distracted with trying to get the smoke out of the way.
Riyuki: "Damn this smoke!"
He muttered under his breath. Hiriki snuck up behind him and sent a Karate chop right on his neck. Riyuki flinched when he felt it, and his vision began turning blurry, but it wasn't enough to render him unconscious.
Riyuki: "What-"
Hiriki: "Sup, Bro?"
Riyuki: "Heh. So it was you, huh?"
Hiriki: "Who were you expecting?"
Kuroshi: "Don't forget about me!"
Both: "Ha?"
Kuroshi suddenly came out of nowhere and sent two wind slashes at the two, only for both to dodge and for the ground to take the slashes instead.
Hiriki: "Oi! Care to ease up your slashes a little?"
Kuroshi: "Sorry, man, but I can't resist! This fight's way too thrilling!"
Riyuki: "Heh. Well, I'd be lying if I said I didn't feel the same!"
He sent a thunderbolt of ice towards the other two. Hiriki melted the ice before it could reach him, but Kuroshi got hit in the arm. Ice covered part of his arm, and he winced from the electricity dancing around the ice.
Kuroshi: "Damn it...!"
He quickly scratched the ice off, but he could still feel the electricity dancing around him.
Hiriki: "Demon Flare!"
Riyuki: "Arctic Discharge!"
He didn't notice the other 2 that were already sending in their attacks from both directions. Hiriki sent a big beam of fire right towards the other, and Riyuki sent a steady ray of cold thunder directly towards Hiriki. Both hadn't realized that Kuroshi was right in the middle of their attack because of the smoke.
He only notice because of how bright their attacks are, but he didn't know where they were coming from, exactly. He panicked, and sent a last minute attack.
Kuroshi: "Dark Twin Cyclones!"
He muttered under his breath. He fired two small dark cyclones from both of his hands to deflect the other two attacks, however, he didn't exactly pinpoint the exact location of where the other two attacks were.
He fires them anyway, only for them to barely hit the other two attacks. As for the other two attacks, Kuroshi got hit by both of them, and he got both burned and shocked by the fire and electricity. The ice didn't get to him because the fire melted it away.
Kuroshi fell to the ground, unconscious from getting hit too hard with the attacks.
For the twins, they got hit by Kuroshi's attack, and they were sent flying.
Hiriki got sent flying to a wall, and he hit his head too hard, and it knocked him out.
Riyuki got sent flying across the field, and he got knocked out because of how hard he got hit on the back of his head awhile ago, and how hard he got hit by Kuroshi's attack just now.
Due to the wind pressure of Kuroshi's attack, the smoke cleared, and everyone could see clearly what condition the three were in. Some gasped, and some were analyzing how they ended up in that position.
Haru: "Holy shit. Just what the hell happened in that smoke?"
Aizawa: "I'm thinking something blew up. C'mon, let's take them to Recovery Girl."
Haru: "Nah, you take care of the other kids. I got this."
He approached the three, and he grew 4 shadow tentacles out of his back. He used 2 each to carry both Hiriki and Riyuki, and he used his own hands to carry Kuroshi.
Haru: "Hey, Aizawa, don't forget to tell them about that other thing."
Once he said that, he left. Aizawa turned to everyone else.
Aizawa: "Well, seems like all of you have completed your tests. Some of you may not be here right now because of getting knocked out, but meh, can't pause Hero Training if I'm your teacher. Anyways, here are your scores."
He showed a hologram containing everyone's scores.
Izuku Midoriya - 1st place
Izumi Midoriya - 2nd place
Eijiro Kirishima - 3rd place
Elys Dreemurr - 4th place
Hiriki Crimson - 5th place
Shoto Todoroki - 6th place
Shoka Todoroki - 7th place
Momo Yaoyorozu - 8th place
Riyuki Crimson - 9th place
Nagisa Crimson - 10th place
Hikori Crimson - 11th place
Katsumi Bakugo - 12th place
Kuroshi Crimson - 13th place
Katsuki Yagi - 14th place
Denki Kaminari 15th place
And so on...
Last placer was Toru Hagakure, almost surpassing Minoru's score by 12 points. She looked down in dissapointment of herself, and Ojiro comforted her.
Aizawa: "By the way, the expulsion thing was a joke. Nobody's getting expelled. Not today, at least."
Everyone: "... EEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHH?!"
Shoto: "Called it again."
Toru: "I got worried over nothing?!"
Aizawa: "Oh, come on. Jokes are fun. Right, Ms. Ashido?"
Mina: "Dang it! He tricked us!"
Kyoka: "And you led him to that point."
Izuku: "So out of Character, Hobo-Sensei."
Aizawa: "You calling me a Hobo, then that means I look badass."
Everyone: "...What?"
Hitoshi: "Actually, he ain't wrong. Look."
He shows them a picture that he found on Facebook.
Hitoshi: "Gotta admit. Japanese Homeless people sure look badass. Looks like Dad has someone that he could relate to."
Everyone tried to suppress their laughter, while Aizawa had a tick mark on his head.
Aizawa: "I would ground you, but since you called me a badass, I'll let it slide. Next time, I won't be so merciful..."
He activated his Quirk, which intimidated most, but Hitoshi wasn't fazed.
Hitoshi: "Heh. Sure. Once School Year's over, that's for sure. We have dorms."
Aizawa: "House arrest, then."
Hitoshi: "...I did not see that coming."
Aizawa: "Dadzawa scores 1, Sonzawa scores none."
Izuku: "Oi, we're still here. And what's this about the other thing that Uncle Haru was talking about?"
Aizawa: "Hito, we'll talk later. As for your question, Problem Child, well, us Homeroom Teachers have been given the rest of the day to our students. Meaning, for the rest of the day, you do what we say. And for my class, I say; Don't disturb me while I sleep. That's all."
Everyone: "..."
Aizawa: "..."
Pteranodon Flock: "..."
Guy that got kidnapped by Pteranodons: "..."
Vent Cult: "..."
Eri: "..."
Nezu: "..."
Zoro: "..."
Izuku: "...That's it?"
Aizawa: "What do you mean 'that's it'?"
Izuku: "For the rest of the day, Class 1A can do whatever we want?"
Aizawa: "If I say don't disturb me while I sleep, then yes. I'm gonna be resting, while all of you are dismissed. Go do what you want or whatever. Go to a Strip Club for all I care."
Everyone: "...What?"
Aizawa: "...You heard me. I said-"
Izuku: "Shh shh shh! We don't need to hear it a second time. What we want to hear is how about Class 1B?"
Aizawa: "Same applies for them, from what Toxin told me. He said he's got somewhere to be this afternoon. Something about that multiverse attack or something that happened around 4 years ago."
Elys: "Wait a sec. Does he mean-"
Aizawa: "Not sure, but if it's something that involved those villains from this world getting transported to different dimensions, then it's a possibility. That's why Heroes are working extra hard."
Awase: "Hold on, I'm confused. What's this about multiverse stuff?"
Kamakiri: "Is that crap even real?"
Aizawa: "Believe it or not, it is. With a multiverse jumper on the enemy's side, then that means there's potentially gonna be tons of villains coming out of different dimensions."
Everyone who were unaware stood shocked of the information that was given to them. Kamakiri still stood skeptical about it.
Kamakiri: "Where's the proof? If there really is a multiverse out there, then you must have some proof."
Aizawa: "Fair point. How about we just show you in the future? Or maybe, you could've seen those skeletons that looked exactly like each other, but not the same person."
Kamakiri: "Yeah, I seen 3 of them riding a T-Rex about 9 years ago. Had some weird clothes on or something."
Aizawa: "Then that's them. They're alternate versions of themselves. The original version is working with us to take these guys down."
Rin: "And what's the name of the original?"
Aizawa: "His name is Classic. Sans is his real name, but since he's got his alternate versions running around the same world, then it's more convenient to refer to them by their Aliases depending on their AU."
Izuku: "We've already met some of them when we were all younger."
Aizawa: "So have I. Now, I guess it's time to dismiss all of you for the rest of the day. Class Schedule's on your classrooms' podiums. Class A and B, I hope to see you do well for the next 3 years. Tell the ones in the infirmary the same thing. Again, you're all dismissed."
Everyone nodded, and some were still finding it hard to believe that the multiverse does exist. They went back to the changing rooms and put on their uniforms. After that, they went to their classrooms and took their class schedules.
They were told that they were already dismissed, so they had no other reason to be in their classrooms. Izuku and some of his squad went to the infirmary to check on their other friends.
On the way there, they met up with Hikori, Nagisa, Mizuki, Elys, Himiko, Itsuka, and Setsuna.
Izuku: "Yo. You guys heading to the infirmary, too?"
Itsuka: "Yeah. Can't have my boyfriend stay in the infirmary without me. What about you guys?"
Izuku: "Just heading to see my best friends. Doku seemed pretty banged up."
Himiko: "Yeah, sorry about that. Looks like we went overboard with our battle."
Mizuki: "Just like those 3 idiots that we know. They chose a 1v1v1 battle, and the outcome is a Triple KO."
Setsuna: "Have to agree, as much as I don't want to."
Shoka: "Yeah... Wait a sec, Set, why are you going to the infirmary?"
Setsuna: "Oh, me? Uh, I was... Uh..."
Katsumi: "Probably heading to see Kuro, huh, Set?"
Setsuna: "... Yes..."
Izumi: "Why am I not surprised? Girl, just confess already."
Shoto: "I agree. Bottling those feelings up will only hurt, the longer you don't tell him."
Izuku: "Yeah."
Setsuna: "I told you guys. I'll confess once I know the time is right."
The others kept chatting with each other while Hikori and Mizuki had their own conversation in whispers.
Hikori(whisper): "Hey, Zuki, you can hear me, right?"
Mizuki(whisper): "I can, but how about you?"
Hikori: "Loud and clear."
Mizuki: "Ok. What do you wanna talk about?"
Hikori: "When do you think Set's gonna confess?"
Mizuki: "Beats me. Although, I do have an assumption."
Hikori: "Alright, shoot."
Mizuki: "Mating season. Raptor Mating season."
Hikori: "...Well that escalated quickly."
Mizuki: "Just a hunch, Kori. I'm not saying it's true."
Hikori: "Heh. I bet you 10000 Yen that it ain't happening on that day."
Mizuki: "I bet you 20000 Yen that it is."
Hikori: "Bring it on."
Mizuki: "Your money's funeral!"
They continued to talk, and then they finally made it to the infirmary. It said on the outside 'Recovery Girl isn't in' on the outside. However, on the inside, they heard someone yelling, and it wasn't Katsuki. They sounded like the Crimson Bois.
Kuroshi: "I told you, I don't know how!"
Hiriki: "What do you mean you don't know how? They're your powers!"
Kuroshi: "It's completely new!"
Riyuki: "Don't yell, you loudmouths!"
Hiriki: "Oh, come on, Bro! Tell me that you've seen this happen before!"
Riyuki: "Of course not!"
Kuroshi: "Neither did I! And if Izuku gave me a Quirk like this, then he would've told me!"
Dokuga: "Oi, help me down from here!"
Riyuki: "How'd you even get up there?!"
Dokuga: "Raptor feet, Genius!"
Hiriki: "You too, Man! How are you able to do it?!"
Dokuga: "Does it look like I know?!"
They continued to bicker from the inside. Meanwhile, on the outside, the others were sweatdropping and deadpanning them from through the door.
Hikori: "What the hell are those guys yelling at each other for now?"
Elys: "Probably something about new powers, from what I've heard."
Mizuki: "How did I not hear them?"
Elys: "Probably because you were distracted. C'mon, let's go inside."
They opened the door, and the first thing that they saw was Dokuga falling from the ceiling, but the odd thing was, he was supposed to have cuts and bruises on his face from his fight with Himiko, but he didn't have them. Only torn clothing.
Same could be said with Kuroshi since he also had his clothes torn with a few burns and ice shards, but overall, his skin was unscathed for some reason.
Mizuki: "What the-"
Hiriki: "Zuki, tell me that you know that these two can regenerate!"
Mizuki: "I-"
Izuku: "Hold on, what?"
Hiriki: "These two regenerated the damage dealt to them once they woke up, and they keep saying that they don't. I find it impossible, and I'm here freaking out!"
Izuku: "Dude, chill. If they had known, then they would've told us."
Itsuka: "Yeah, Riki, calm down. These two aren't the type to keep important things to their friends."
Hiriki: "...I guess you're right. Sorry, guys."
Kuroshi: "No biggie, dude."
Riyuki: "Thank you!"
Hiriki: "Still, it's a shock to see you two regenerating yourselves."
Setsuna: "Wait, regeneration?"
Hiriki: "Yeah. These two suddenly started healing their skin as soon as they woke up. They say they don't know how they did it, though. Still find it impossible."
Shoka: "I say it's part of their animal abilities. Just not sure which ones."
Dokuga: "Might be. Still needs time to getting used to. Just like how I have to always remember that I can stick to walls!"
Mizuki: "By the way, how'd you even get on the ceiling?"
Dokuga: "Got startled awake from my beauty sleep because of Flamebrain's yelling."
Hiriki: "Right. Sorry."
Riyuki: "Hey, wait a sec, what are all of you doing here, anyway?"
Hikori: "Came to check up on the 4 of you, but I guess you guys are doing alright... For a bunch of injured idiots."
The 4: "HEY!"
Hikori: "Lol."
Nagisa: "To be honest, you guys look fine to me. I mean, aside from the torn clothes and the fact that you've been knocked out for a few minutes, overall, you're fine."
Kuroshi: "...We're gonna take that as a compliment. Kori, yours is gonna be an offense to us."
Hikori: "Like I care."
Hiriki: "Yeah, right. You say that, but deep down, you do."
Hikori: "I don't know what you're talking about."
Izuku: "Yeah, sure you don't... Tsundere."
Hikori death-stared him, which oddly got him to blush.
Izuku: "Hey, hey, CHILL."
Hikori: "Seriously, puns, now? Geez..."
Izuku(hugs her): "Oh, come on. You know you like it."
Hikori(smirks): "Heh. Dummy."
Dokuga: "Oi, we're still here. Flirt later once you get yourselves some condoms!"
Izuku and his harem blushed, while everyone else in the room laughed. Everyone except for a forgotten soul that goes by the name of Katsuki Yagi. He was in the corner of the room, and he was behind a curtained bed.
He was about to explode in anger, but he decided to keep his cool because if he did explode, then it'd mean more money is gonna be wasted on property damage.
He was angry because of the fact that Izuku had beat him easily in their match, and for the thought of him taking all three of his Crush's V-Cards. He has decided to initiate a plan to get them to cheat on Izuku with him.
Katsuki: 'Hmm... Blackmail would be nice... Or maybe spiked drinks... Yeah... Those could work!'
He grinned evilly. His smile was twisted and filled with malice.
Out of the curtains, Kuroshi could smell the malice off of him, and he grew a light tick mark on his head, but still kept his casual face. He didn't know of Katsuki's intentions, though, but he did take note that they sure weren't good. He decided to tell everyone later.
Just then, Recovery Girl, who had been de-aged, entered the room. She told everyone that visitation time was over, and she asked everyone to leave. Before they could respond, she pushed everyone out the door, and slammed the door shut in their faces.
Izuku: "Bummer... Oh, well, you girls up for some Training?"
Ochaco: "Yeah, sure, why not."
Mizuki: "Been a while, so why the heck not."
Izuku: "Sho, how about you?"
Shoto: "Nah, I'm good, Momo and I are gonna take a walk around the School."
Izuku: "Oh, ok. Cool cool. How about the rest of you?"
Itsuka: "Nah, I'm gonna wait for Riki out here."
Elys: "Same goes for me, but with Riyu."
Himiko: "Doku and I have some stuff to do."
Setsuna: "And I... Will hang out with Kuro... As friends... Unfortunately..."
Aizawa(from the Vents): "Confess already~" (Evil laugh)
Everyone: "SWEET MOTHER OF ARCEUS!"
They all yelled, which nearly caused them to get in trouble if it weren't for Recovery Girl's office being in a secluded area of the School.
Izuku: "That guy's gonna haunt keep haunting us, isn't he?"
Katsumi: "Didn't he say he was gonna take a nap?"
Elys: "That liar..."
Izuku: "Nah, Hobo-Sensei ain't the type to lie, unless it was necessary. And as far as I'm aware, if it involves sleeping, he won't lie when he says he'll sleep. I'm surprised that some of you weren't aware, considering how long we've all known each other for."
Setsuna/Itsuka/Himiko: "We beg to differ."
Elys: "I must've been asleep when I met him."
Izuku: "Oh, come on. He was with us during that fireworks festival when almost everyone confessed."
Himiko: "...He was?"
Mizuki: "Wait, don't tell me you guys didn't see him at all after all these years."
Himiko/Itsuka/Setsuna: "..."
Elys was whistling while against the wall.
Mizuki: "Oh, my God... El, did you at least see him during our training?"
Elys: "Hmmm... I don't remember."
Hikori: "...Really?"
Elys just shrugged her shoulders and kept whistling.
Izuku: "Well..."
Shoto: "...Fuck this shit, I'm out. My Momo's waiting for me. It'd be rude to keep a lady waiting."
Izuku: "H-hey! You're just trying to avoid this conversation!"
Shoto: "50/50. Half of me does want to leave for that reason, and the other, for being with Momo. Oh, well, Sayonara! NIGERUNDAYO!"
He ran in a dramatic way, and left everyone else to see him run off into the distance.
Izuku: "I promise you all, I did not, and never have given him a speed Quirk."
Shoka: "I believe you. My Twin always runs that fast... At max, at least."
Izuku(sulks in the corner): "I'm his bestfriend, and I never knew. I have failed as a bestfriend..."
Everyone: 'What the..."
Shoka started giggling before she burst out laughing.
Shoka: "Oh, my God, Izuku. The way you said it- I can't! HAHHAHA!"
Izumi: "I think you're overreacting, Nii-Nii."
Katsumi: "I have to agree, you overgrown Snowball!"
Izuku: "Hey!"
Recovery girl then suddenly burst through the door.
Recovery Girl: "BE QUIET! SOMEBODY'S TRYING TO DO SOME WORK HERE!"
Izuku: 'Damn, Shoto evaded this...' "Sorry, Grandma."
Recovery Girl: "You better be! Well, if you're gonna stay out here, then at least be quiet!"
Izuku: "No, no, we were just leaving. Right, girls?"
Harem: 'Damn, she scary...' "Yeah, we were. Let's scoot!"
They ran like the wind, leaving Izuku behind, along with Himiko, Itsuka, Elys, and Setsuna.
Izuku: "Hey, wait up!"
He ran after them. Recovery Girl shook her head. The remaining 4 stood there with sweat dropping from their heads.
Itsuka: "What did we just witness?"
Recovery Girl: "Idiots. That's what. You girls staying out here, or are you gonna leave, too?"
Itsuka: "Yeah, we're waiting for the other 4 to come out."
Recovery Girl: "Well, you better be quiet while you're out here. I've got some work to do."
Itsuka: "Don't worry, ma'am. We'll be sure to tone it down."
Recovery Girl nodded and smiled, then she went back inside the infirmary. The girls outside had some small talk while waiting for the other 4 to come out.
After a while, the other 4 boys inside came out, and they were acting like their usual selves.
The 6 people who were in a relationship ran off shortly after, leaving Setsuna and Kuroshi by themselves alone.
Kuroshi: "Well, that was rude."
Setsuna: "Took the words right out of my mouth..."
Kuroshi: "Why'd they leave us like that?" 'Of course, I know their reasons...'
Setsuna: "Beats me..." 'SIKE!'
Kuroshi: "Oh, well. Wanna grab lunch? My treat."
Setsuna: "Yeah, sure, but I'm not taking any money from you. I'm paying for my own food."
Kuroshi: "Hmm... Whatever you say."
Setsuna smiled and both of them went on their way to the cafeteria, which was completely empty, minus the few teachers that were there, as well as some of their classmates that decided to have their lunch in the cafeteria, too.
They picked out their food, which was just a Dino-sized pizza with a lot of meat on top.
Anyway, with everyone else, they either trained or did some leisure activities for the rest of the day, and before they knew it, it was night time.
LATER THAT NIGHT...
In an unknown bar, Cross!Chara was playing knife darts with Betty, while the former was arguing with the resident octopus, Nightmare.
Cross!Chara: "Why'd you even wanna do something like that, Nightmare? Negativity was already a bust, so why take on a School? That's the stupidest idea I've heard from you all decade."
Nightmare: "Quit whining, Chara. Yes, Negativity was a failure, but that was only because they somehow knew that we were coming. Think about it. We attacked Outertale, Underfell, Underswap, Mafiafell, and Underlust. Those were the least expected places that they'd find out that we were gonna attack. Let alone, that they knew we were even attacking universes in the first place. Even their lines of defense were very precise and planned."
Cross!Chara: "Your point?"
Nightmare: "Somebody's feeding them information from the shadows, and they're probably in our ranks."
Betty threw a knife at the dart board, and then stared at nightmare with a questioning gaze.
Betty: "What?"
Nightmare: "Look, this is only between the 3 of us, Touka, and even XGaster. We're the only ones that won't share any information towards the enemy. During these past few years, I've came to a theory that there's a traitor among us. As much as I don't want to admit it, even Chara is a loyal member to this group."
Cross!Chara: "Nicest thing I've heard you say since I've met you. Because of that, I'll cooperate. Just tell us what we have to do, and we'll do it... Right, Betty?"
Betty: "As long as I can feed on everyone's souls, then sure. By the way, what are you gonna do about this 'traitor' problem of ours, Nootnoot?"
Nightmare: "Don't call me that, and for the traitor problem, we'll not make it obvious to anyone else in our group. Only us 3, Touka, and XG and the traitor themself are aware of the traitor problem. If we wanna find out who the traitor is, then we've got to observe who is acting most suspicious out of all of us, but in secret."
Cross!Chara: "Have anyone in mind?"
Nightmare: "As far as my sockets know, no one is acting suspicious. Only thing I can point out is the list of who are most likely not the traitor."
Cross!Chara: "Names?"
Nightmare: "Error, he definitely isn't with them. Error 404, not even in the slightest. Murder Time Trio, way too loyal to me and the group. Homicide, he'll never work with heroes. Insanity... We all know why. Scoundrel, same reason as Homicide. Touka, she owes us more than we know of, and her hatred for the hero society is like never-ending Hellfire. That's pretty much everyone who won't betray us."
Betty: "Seems accurate. Also, why can't you just detect their intentions?"
Nightmare: "I can detect negative emotions. Not read their thoughts. Neither can anyone else in this damn group. Not even XG."
Cross!Chara: "That's unfortunate. So, about that School invasion plan of yours. Tell us, how exactly are we going to do it."
Nightmare: "Simple, really." (smirks)
They knew that Nightmare's serious about his plans when he smirks. Nightmare told them the plan in private, so that nobody else would know. Of course, they would inform them when the time comes since he also needs everyone in Nightmare's plan for it to actually work.
After Nightmare told the two about the plan, they both took some time to process and analyze the procedure of the plan. Once they fully got the gist of it, they prepared themselves, and made sure to be careful to not talk about it in case that anyone who may be a traitor in their ranks might be nearby.
The traitor, however, got a light tingle in his back, and he knew exactly what it meant. He was currently on top of a tall building in the city of Tokyo, currently waiting for somebody.
???: "So, they're aware of the fact that there's a traitor in their ranks, huh?"
???: "Who's aware?"
The traitor turned around, and he was met with a familiar face. The person had a serious look on his face.
???: "Ink."
Ink: "Who's aware, ︎?"
???: "They are, Ink. They know that there's a traitor in their ranks. They just don't know who it is."
Ink: "How are you so sure about it?"
???: "I just know, alright? I'm pretty sure that they're gonna be more cautious on who they tell their plans to from now on."
Ink: "Alright... That's gonna be a problem. How're you gonna take care of the situation now? I mean, Nightmare might find out sooner or later."
???: "Nightmare doesn't, and will never learn of the fact that I'm the traitor in their ranks. He's way too fixated on feeding on negative emotions, and gaining more power, allies, and pawns at his disposal. He'll only think of their traitor problem as a side quest. Something that he won't look too much into. All this is like a game to him."
Ink: "How so?"
???: "That traitor problem of his is merely just like finding all 999 Korok seeds in Breath of the Wild. He'll disregard it most of the time, and then he'll turn his attention to it as soon as it comes to view, or comes to his mind. When'll it come to his mind? When one of his 'Master Plans' fail once more! He may be a smartass, but he's also Reckless and too full of himself, that he doesn't even consider that some of his plans will fail. Take that Multiverse attack, namely: Operation: Negativity, for example. It was carefully planned, yet it failed, and all because of a traitor in his ranks."
Ink: "Woah, woah, calm down, bud. Yeah, sure, it failed, but how's it safe to say that it won't fail the second time? I mean, he has to know by now that since Negativity was a complete fail, he'll have to up his game and improve his scheming. I'm sure you're aware of that, too."
???: "Yeah, I am aware of that. Anyway, I'm only here because you called me to meet up. What did you want to talk about?"
Ink: "Oh, sorry, I almost forgot. Haha, my bad."
???: "Get to the point, Ink."
Ink: "I just wanted to know if you have anything to share with us."
???: "Really? That's all? If that was the case, then I should've called you myself."
Ink: "Oh. So there's... Nothing for you to share?"
???: "Nothing too important, no."
Ink: "Well, that's unfortunate. How about some new villain recruits? About 500 of them were killed during the attacks."
???: "Yeah, he's recruited a few over the past few months. About 500 in total. All replacements of the other 500, if I'm gonna make an assumption. They're all in hiding, and are gonna strike once the time comes. Hope you guys are ready. Nightmare only shared his plans to Cross!Chara, Betty, XG, and the Brat that goes by Tomura Shigaraki after Negativity failed. As for everyone else, he's become wary of them for some time. I only got the feeling that he knew that they had a traitor in their ranks only now, despite all the time that had passed."
Ink: "That's a lot to take in..."
???: "Give it some time, Ink. Share this to your comrades. They might need this information in the future. It's not much, but it might prove useful."
Ink: "Hmm. I'll do just that as soon as I got some time on my side. I'll be on my way. Be careful out there."
???: "Likewise. Don't make yourselves too obvious, and only discuss it once. And don't mention my name in any form of language, or in any writing. Nightmare or one of his crewmates will find out eventually if you do."
Ink: "Don't worry about it. Besides...︎︎︎︎ ︎ ︎︎ ︎︎︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎︎︎ ︎ ︎ ︎︎ ︎ ︎ ︎︎ ︎︎ ︎︎︎, ︎ ︎︎︎︎︎︎..."
???: "Heh. True. Until we meet again, Ink."
Ink: "You, too... ︎... ︎ ︎ ︎︎ ︎︎︎︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎︎ ︎ ︎︎︎ ︎..."
They both went their separate ways. The Traitor went back to what he was told to do, and Ink went back to report to his friends about the information that he was fed.
Well, my Nemesis, Online Classes has returned once again, and it's slowing down my writing time.
I swear, they're adding more and more activities day by day, and I still haven't completed the majority of them yet. About 10 activities are added per day, and they add more the following day.
Anyway, I hope I don't get burnt out this year... Again...
Goodbye for now! Stay Safe!
Part 13
12930 Words
THE NEXT DAY...
Class had started, and it was currently the middle of the Afternoon. Class 1A was waiting for their Heroics Teacher to arrive. They knew who it was since they were announced on the first day. Everyone else was talking about it, while Shoto, Hiriki and Izuku had their own conversation.
Hiriki: "Man, I can't wait for Heroics Class!"
Izuku: "Same. It was only just yesterday that we got to do some exciting stuff."
Hiriki: "Only some exciting stuff for about 2 - 3 hours! The rest of the day was just me and Itsu watching every Jurassic Park Movie from Jurassic Park 1 to Dominion."
Izuku: "Nice. All that me and the girls did was train and eat out. Got permission from Mr. Aizawa to go out, despite all those things happening all over Japan."
Hiriki: "Where'd you guys eat?"
Izuku: "An all-you-can-eat buffet. The one nearby."
Shoto: "How was the food there, then?"
Izuku: "Great. Ate about 25 bowls of Ramen, Katsudon, and Beef."
Hiriki: "And you didn't invite us."
Izuku: "If I did, then you wouldn't have had your movie marathon."
Hiriki: "Hmm... Fair point. Still, Itsu and I would've loved to go to that buffet. Sho, how about you? What'd you do yesterday?"
Shoto: "Just took a long walk around the school with Momo... And ate some Soba."
Izuku: "You sure that that's the only thing that you did? Hehehe."
Shoto: "What the- Oh... Don't even think about it, you overgrown snow puff!"
Izuku(chuckles): "What did I do? Kaibigan, ano nasa isip mo?"
Shoto: "You fucking donkey..."
Hiriki: "Shoto be thinking about it, though. I mean, with that cage in your room-"
Shoto: "Don't."
Hiriki laughed a bit, and so did Izuku. Shoto just gave them a deadpan stare.
Shoto: "Idiots..."
Just as both were about to say something, they heard footsteps coming from outside of the door, despite all the noise. The door then suddenly opened, and in came Hisashi, who went through Shrek-style once again.
Hisashi: "HEE HEE!"
Izuku: "Sweet Mother of-"
Hisashi: "Good Morning, Kids! It is I... WALUIGI!!!"
TAKE 2!
Hisashi: "It is I, All For One, but you may refer to me as Mr. Midoriya."
Everyone stared at him for a moment, and then they looked at Izuku, and then back at Hisashi.
Hisashi: "What?"
Izuku: "What?"
Tenya: "You're his son, right?"
Izuku: "Yeah. I told everyone when I introduced myself, remember? Plus, I'm pretty sure that I said it on TV a few months ago."
Tenya: "Oh, right, my mistake."
Hisashi: "Anyway, many of you may not know, but I used to be the Number 1 Villain, the one that turned All Might into a Skeleton. I regret nothing, if you're wondering."
Class 1A: "And we thank you!"
Hisashi: "Lol. I appreciate your thanks, I really do. Now, let's waste no more time! You know me, and I know all of you since Izuku told me about all of you. Let's get this show on the road, shall we?"
Class 1A: "Yes!/Hell yeah!/Soba!/Yee-haw!/HEE HEE!/What's for dinner?"
Hisashi(fake coughs dramatically): "As for our class today... It's going to be..." (pulls out a card) "Battle Training!"
Everyone cheered, and some of them held determined faces. Some of them even smirked, and Hiriki gave off one of Shinra's grins.
Izuku: "Battle..."
Shoto: "Training..."
Hiriki: "This is gonna be a blast!"
Hisashi: "Now, what's a hero without a costume? UA has developed some costumes that were made from the details and shit about what was on your application forms. If you wanna take a looksee for yourselves, then feel free to do so!"
He pulled out a remote, and he pressed the only button on it, which made some case from the walls to emerge with numbers ranging from 1 to 26 on all of them. Everyone smiled in glee and excitement.
Hisashi: "The number on each case represents your seat numbers. You know what your seat numbers are, so you know which case is yours. Suit up, and meet me by the route towards the training grounds... Wait a sec, I just realized something..."
Tenya: "What is it, sir?"
Hisashi: "Anyone seen your other Heroics teacher, Novabolt? I completely forgot that he wasn't here."
Hiriki: "Didn't see him yet. Probably got lost trying to find this room."
Riyuki: "I mean, his weakness is whatever is maze-related. Pac-man is an exemption."
Hisashi: "Can't blame him, though. I'll go look for him. You guys get ready."
They all nodded and they rushed off to the Locker rooms. They didn't get lost since Izuku made a portal to the hallway between the two rooms. Meanwhile, Hisashi was trying to find Raku, and he had no luck so far.
A few minutes later, they all finished changing, and were now waiting for their teachers.
(Everyone else's costumes are basically same as canon, except for a few. Eijiro's was basically the same, but his legwear was like Akaza's, but the color was similar to Eijiro's legwear in canon. Denki's was pretty much the same, but his jacket was a black and yellow version of Zenitsu's Haori. Minoru's was just adjusted to be his size since he was taller than his canon self. Momo's costume was more covered up since she didn't want Shoto to resort to violence if somebody stares at her chest. Overall, everyone else's costumes were the same. Izuku's was way different than his canon costume.)
Imma put down some of my OC's costumes here, plus Izumi, Katsumi, Shoka, and Izuku's costumes.
Izuku's costume. All of the white parts in the jacket are Neon Blue, and it has grey fur around the neck area when hood is down. He wears black pants, and black boots with fur. Don't forget about the Gojo blindfold that he wears.
Izumi's costume. He shoulders are covered with fur. For the yellow thing on her head, which I honestly don't know what it's called, it isn't there. Whatever's left is her costume. Credits to whoever made this.
Katsumi's costume. Basically this work of art. Credits to whoever made this.
Shoka's costume. Pretty much same with her Brother's, but with a skirt. Also, her flames are blue, as well as her Brother's fire. Credits to whoever made this.
Riyuki's costume. This, but the neck area has grey fur, a hood, and the blue color's brighter than the one above. Plus, he has a mask that will be shown later on.
Hiriki's costume. No changes, except for an additional mask to be seen later on.
Kuroshi's costume. Has fur around the neck area when the hood is down. She wrist parts are slightly ripped, and the white parts are a toxic-green color.
Dokuga's costume. He has ODM gear, but it has a Snake Pattern on it.
All of them wear black pants, but they wear their signature shoes. Wanna know what their shoes look like, then they're in the OC info update chapter.
Back to the story...
Izumi: "Damn, you look hot."
Izuku: "Thanks. I didn't intend to look the part, but seems like my boyish charms were against me."
Katsumi: "You praising yourself?"
Izuku: "Maybe, but I'd rather be praising your costumes. All of you look great, and beautiful."
The three smiled with light blushes on their faces. Everyone else was commending each other's costumes.
After a full minute, the two teachers arrived, and both looked like they ran from a pack of angry Raptors.
Hiriki: "What in Rodan's name happened to you two?"
Raku: "Two words..."
Hisashi: "Rat Satan..."
Class 1A: "Understandable. Have a nice day."
Both deadpanned them, but they just shook their heads and tidied themselves up.
Raku: "Well, this is embarrassing, but I'm your other Heroics teacher. Name's Raku Crimson, but you can just call me Nova since I got used to hearing that Nickname for years now. I'm prone to getting lost in these halls, so don't blame me if I'm late for class. A sadistic Rat is literally the principal, so any teacher or student could get lost easily."
Hisashi: "Not even gonna be surprised if he somehow turns the entire School into Hogwarts..."
Raku: "Anyway... Big guy over here had already told you about Battle Training, but he may not have explained it since I was assigned for that. Let's begin. By the way, nice costumes. Now, for the rules...BLAH BLAH BLAH, you guys know what the rules are...And, that's pretty much all of them, except that there's gonna be a 3v3 match since there's 26 of you in total."
Hisashi: "And you'll be drawing lots to determine your teams."
Tenya: "Sir, why draw lots?"
Izuku: "I can answer that. You see, some heroes work together, even though they barely know each other. That might be the case in this exercise. I mean, we all know each other's quirks, but the majority of us don't know how some of our own's fighting styles."
Hisashi: 'Dats ma Boi!'
Tenya: "Hmm... I see. Please continue, sirs."
Hisashi: "Right. Also, since this guy here didn't say it, not that I blame him since it wasn't on the rules, You can do any means necessary to win, but Killing isn't allowed. Izuku, don't you dare make a Death Note Quirk Mid-Match, alright?"
Izuku: "I won't. If I wanted to do that, I would've already written Yagi's name in it."
Katsumi: "Who wouldn't? Even a Preschool Student would do that."
Shoka: "I have to agree."
Izumi: "You literally had a Death Note, even before you got your All For One Quirk."
Izuku: "That was a Quirk Notebook, Sis. I only wrote how to counter, and how to beat the people listed down in that damn thing. I have over 13 of them."
Izumi: "By Counter and Beat, you mean how to kill, right?"
Izuku: "...Never really crossed my mind even though a lot of people said the same thing. Never gonna overlook it, either."
Hisashi: "I swear, sometimes you scare even me. Anyway... Go overboard if you want, or even destroy as much as you like, as long as you get the fake bomb, knock out your opponents, or wrap the capture tape around them. Just don't kill anyone. Now, draw lots. Team K and L will have 3 members each since there's 26 of you."
They all then formed a line and picked out random letters from the box that was provided. After doing so, their teams are as follows...
Team A - Momo Yaoyorozu, Minoru Mineta
Team B - Denki Kaminari, Kyoka Jiro
Team C - Rikido Sato, Koji Koda
Team D - Mezo Shoji, Hanta Sero
Team E - Mashirao Ojiro, Toru Hagakure
Team F - Tenya Iida, Yuga Aoyama
Team G - Mina Ashido, Eijiro Kirishima
Team H - Kuroshi Crimson, Dokuga Crimson
Team I - Riyuki Crimson, Hiriki Crimson
Team J - Tsuyu Asui, Fumikage Tokoyami
Team K - Izuku Midoriya, Ochaco Uraraka, Shoto Todoroki
Team L - Izumi Midoriya, Katsumi Bakugo, Shoka Todoroki
Everyone went over to their teammates. They all held determined smiles on their faces, and they all told each other to do their best.
Raku: "Alright, now that the teams are in place, we'll randomize the matchups..."
He signaled for Hisashi to do it, and he did. Hisashi then drew lots on another box, only this time, he drew two letters at once. Once he finished randomizing the matchups, the matchups are now as follows...
Left side, Heroes. Right side, Villains...
Team F vs Team A
Team C vs Team D
Team B vs Team G
Team E vs Team J
Team I vs Team H
Team K vs Team L
Raku: "Oof-"
Hisashi: "These are some very destructive matchups..."
Class 1A: 'Ya think?'
Hisashi: "Anyway, leaving all of our comments aside, please head to your respective battle sites. Whole site is a battlefield, and the Villain Team will have only 10 minutes to hide the Bomb. Once the time is up, it's anything goes from then on. And you have exactly 20 minutes to find and retrieve the bomb. Failure to do so will result in the Villain Team's victory. Some of the site's parts are restricted from use, so it'll be slightly easier for the Hero team to find the bomb. Are we clear?"
Class 1A: "Yes, sir!"
Hisashi: "Great! Now, first two teams, please make your way to Ground Beta for the test. This is where the first 3 battles will take place. As for the last 3 after that, your battle arena will take place in Ground Omega."
With that, everyone headed to the observation room, all except for the 4 who were on the teams. Tenya and Aoyama waited outside, while Momo and Minoru went to hide the bomb from the opposing team. Everyone in the observation room watched closely on how the match will progress.
Minoru: "So, how are we doing this? Where'll we hide the Bomb?"
Momo: "Hmm... In the rules, the Heroes will win the moment that one of them makes direct contact with the bomb. That is, if they do make contact. I may have an idea, but I'm not sure if it'll work."
Minoru: "Do tell."
Momo: "I was thinking that we make a ton of fake bombs, but it'll take a long time to make them, and set them in the right place."
Minoru: "Yeah, that'll be a problem... Wait, I know!"
Momo: "Huh?"
He then whispers something into Momo's ear, and Momo's eyes widened at Minoru's plan. After that, they ran off while carrying the bomb, which was light as a feather. Back in the observation room, everyone held confused faces.
With Tenya and Aoyama, they were planning on how they were gonna win the fight.
Tenya: "Now, how do we compete against Yaoyorozu and Mineta?"
Aoyama: "If you ask Moi, I will say that Yaoyorozu is the brains of this group, whereas Mineta is more of the person whom will set up traps everywhere to slow us down."
Tenya: "I see. So then, if we incapacitate Yaoyorozu, then we only have Mineta left to worry about. Correct?"
Aoyama: "Oui."
Tenya: "I commend you for your planning, Aoyama. Even though I was one of the top students back in my previous School, I have to admit that you were far better at planning this than I."
Aoyama: "I gladly thank you, Iida."
Hisashi(over the mic): "Hero team, you may enter the battle site."
Tenya: "I wish the best of luck for the both of us, Aoyama."
Aoyama: "Likewise, Iida."
They both went in as soon as the Big-ass doors were opened wide enough to let them slip through. Both observed their surroundings, checking for clues on where their target was. In the corner of Tenya's eye, he spotted the bomb on top of a small fake building.
Tenya: "There it is!"
Aoyama: "Wait a moment. We're not sure if it is a trap or a diversion. It may be the former, so we must not touch it. Remember, Yaoyorozu has the ability to create non-organic materials from her lipids, so she may have created a fake bomb. After all, She is smart enough to know that putting the target here is only something that a Preschooler will think of. Even so, placing an obvious trap like this is something even a Preschooler will figure out immediately."
Tenya: "Yes, you are right, Aoyama. We mustn't let this simple trick fool us. We have to search for the real thing. Let's go."
They then moved forward without interacting with the first bomb that they saw. They then kept their eyes sharp to look for other bombs, but to no luck. That was until they came across another small building. One with a Bomb on top.
Aoyama: "I assume that that's the real deal?"
Tenya: "Seems so. Although, like you said, it may be a trap. How would we know which is the real one?"
Momo: "HAHAHA! You will never find out!"
They both snapped their heads towards the direction of an alleyway, and Momo came out with a Rocket Launcher in her hands.
In the observation room...
Everyone: "WTF?!"
Shoto: "That's my girl."
Izuku: 'Should I order Pizza?'
Back to the fight...
Momo: "It's no use. I've placed fake bombs all over the city. That one is just another fake, just like this entire city." (Laughs evilly like Kurumi Tokisaki)
Both guys were creeped out by her laugh. Everyone else could hear her laugh in the observation room, and they were also creeped out. However...
Raku: "Crazy female laugh, I rate 8/10."
Everyone else: 'TF?'
In the battlefield, Minoru was shivering from the laugh that Momo was doing since it was way too scary for him. He shrugged it off, and went into view, as well.
Minoru: "Ay yay yay, I'm yo li'l Bata fly!"
Take 2
Minoru: "Oi oi oi! Grapist on the streets!"
Momo: "Grapist?"
Minoru: "A villain alias. I just thought that we might need one for this role."
Momo: "I don't think that that's required, though."
Minoru: "...Plus points, then! Optional!"
In the observation room...
Raku/Hisashi: 'How'd he figure it out?'
Back to the fight...
Tenya: "Villains! In the name of justice, we will stop you!"
Aoyama: "Oui!"
Minoru: "And in the name of every Sticky Ball Sack on my head, we will stop you from stopping us!"
Momo: "Right!"
Tenya then got into a fighting position, which made him look like Robocop. His mufflers then started emitting steam.
Tenya: "RECIPRO BURST!"
He yelled as he sped up to kick both of them using that one attack. Momo and Minoru both dodged and they ran back into the alleyways that they were hiding in.
Momo: "Will you figure out which one is the real bomb? Let's see how long until you do... Or maybe you won't! HAHAHA!"
She disappeared into the darkness of the alleyway that she was heading into, and Minoru did the same on the Alleyway that was adjacent to the one she was in.
Tenya: "Aoyama! We have to find the real bomb, and fast!"
Aoyama: "Oui!"
Tenya: "Touch every bomb that you come across until our teachers announce our win!"
Both then split up, and they set out to look for the bomb that they were supposed to look for. They tried the one by the place where they encountered the villain team, but it didn't work. They found more bombs, but none of them were the real thing.
In the observation room...
Kyoka: "How many bombs did my bestie even create?"
Shoto: "Probably so much to empty out her lipids. But, she didn't seem to be tired earlier..."
Izuku: "Plus, she had a Rocket Launcher... That's normal."
Ojiro: "How is it normal?"
Izuku: "Well, training, of course. What else?"
Everyone who didn't know stared at him in shock. Raku and Hisashi were whistling because they were the ones who were tasked in firing rockets at them, as instructed to them by Mafia Sans, who just happened to have brought a Tank with him for training.
Izuku: "Well, if you think that's brutal, then how about asking my Cousin/Brother and my Sister-in-law about it. They even told us that one time, Aizawa them into a training site only to be chased by a Carnotaurus."
Some were a bit scared of what the School year was planning for them, but they couldn't really complain since they're all training to be heroes, and heroes encounter all sorts of danger.
Raku: "Hey, by the way, didn't the real bomb have that touch sensor thingy that was used in the Gym uniforms, plus an added tracking device? Wanna see where they put the real bomb?"
Hisashi: "Yeah."
Hisashi then tracked the real bomb, and to his surprise, and so to Raku's, the bomb was in a very conveniently placed location in the part of the city. Both held dumbfounded expressions on their faces.
Raku/Hisashi: "IT WAS THERE THE ENTIRE TIME?!"
Back to the fight, Tenya and Aoyama had met up in an intersection in the road, and the moment they turned their heads, they found an entire section of the city filled with bombs stuck to the wall with grapes, and Momo was standing on top of one of the bombs, as if she was leading an invasion of alien with ships that looked like bombs.
Momo: "MWUHAHAHA! I see that you've found the Mainstreet! Color me impressed, but can you figure out which one of these bombs is your primary target? I so wanna see the results! Best of luck, boys... SIKE!"
She then threw a smoke bomb on the ground, and she disappeared into thin air. Both Hero team members stood dumbfounded of how much bombs were in the area.
Tenya: "How are we supposed to find the real bomb in all of this?!"
Aoyama: "I've underestimated Yaoyorozu. She's smarter than I have expected."
Tenya: "Agreed. We better find the real bomb, and fast! We only have 6 minutes and 9 seconds left!"
Both then began to touch and climb each bombs that they could lay their eyes on, but none of them were the real thing. Along the higher-placed bombs, there were purple balls lying all over the bombs. They had trouble getting them off since they were sticky as hell.
Aoyama: "These balls are everywhere!"
Tenya: "If so, then the real bomb must be close by! These many traps are usually placed close to the main target!"
Aoyama: "Understood!"
They both then continued to climb up, and Aoyama constantly used his Quirk to get the balls off of him. And then, the horn blared.
Hisashi(over the mic): "TIME'S UP! VILLAIN TEAM WINS!"
Both Hero Team members paled, and they looked down in disappointment.
Tenya: "I have failed..."
Aoyama: "Merci..."
Both Villain Team Members then jumped down from a ledge. Momo had some popcorn in her hand, and Minoru was dropping down like Mary Poppins. He had a green umbrella with him.
Minoru: "I'm Mary Poppins, y'all!"
While floating down, and due to his Quirk getting an upgrade recently, he disabled the stickiness of every single ball in the area. Both Tenya and Aoyama dropped down, and landed on some balls that weren't sticky.
Tenya: "Although I am disappointed in the fact that Aoyama and I have lost, I will accept this loss fairly. Well played, Yaoyorozu and Mineta. Well played."
Momo: "Likewise, Iida."
Minoru: "Same! It was fun, to be honest."
Aoyama: "Oui. It was. By the way, where did you hide the real bomb?"
Momo: "What do you mean?"
Minoru: "We didn't hide it."
Tenya/Aoyama: "Huh?"
Momo: "You two passed by it at the start of the match."
Tenya: "Wait... don't tell me!"
Momo: "Yes."
Minoru: "You guys went passed it, and you even looked at it."
Aoyama: "No way..."
Momo: "Yep. It was the first one that you passed by."
Both held faces of shock, and they looked down in shame that they fell for their trick. The real bomb was the first one that they saw, and the same one that they said was a 'Trap'.
Momo: "Oh, cheer up. At the very least you did your best... Popcorn?"
Both declined, but they did cheer up a bit. Minoru praised them for their efforts.
Once all was said and done, they made their way back to the observation room, which was far as heck. They went inside, and were met with the amazed faces of their classmates.
They all received praises from their classmates, and both of their teachers. After all that, the 4 were asked to step forward in front of their classmates.
Raku: "Great match, you guys."
Hisashi: "That was a very... interesting match, don't you think? Now, who do you all think was the MVP of this match?"
Everyone went into a thinking state.
Hisashi: "Well?"
Izuku raised his hand.
Hisashi: "Ah, yes, Izuku. Kindly give us your answer."
Izuku: "Well, if I were to give my opinion, it has to be Momo. She devised the plan to place tons of fake bombs to confuse her opponents, and with the help of Minoru, they hid the bomb in plain sight. They placed it where their enemies will most likely see it as a trick, or a trap to slow them down. She even played the role of the villain well, especially with that creepy evil laugh of hers."
Hisashi: "Impressive, Izuku. I'll give you a 7/10 for that answer. And yes, Ms. Yaoyorozu is the MVP of this match. Next match will begin as soon as the clean up for the field is done."
TIMESKIP...
FEW MINUTES AFTER FIGHT BETWEEN TEAM C AND D...
Hisashi: "Team G, you have exactly 10 minutes to hide the bomb."
Both teammates were now hiding the bomb in the city. After about 5 minutes, they found a suitable place to hide the bomb.
Mina: "This oughta do the trick!"
Eijiro: "You sure that hiding it in an oversized Air Vent is gonna do the trick?"
Mina: "They're never gonna expect that the bomb will be in a place like this."
Eijiro: "I'm still wary about this. How about you use one of the moves of the Quirk that Izuku gave you?"
Mina: "You mean that Pokemon Quirk that he gave me? He only gave me one since that's the only amount that I asked for. Besides, it's my favorite Pokemon that I asked for."
Eijiro: "That's great. What are the 4 moves that you picked? Every Pokemon follows the 4-move rule. Even Alakazam, and it has and IQ of over 5000, and even it can't exceed the 4-move rule."
Mina: "Well, I'm not a Pokemon, am I? That's why every move that that Pokemon could use and learn, I could use, too. Without following the 4-move rule."
Eijiro: "That's overpowered."
Mina: "Yep. And on our side, I have the power of the Poison Pin Pokemon!"
Eijiro: "And we have the power of Upper Moon 3 with us, and Sun Immunity is free!"
Mina: "Those two outside are probably freaking out right now that they're facing off against us. They must be tensed up right now, but knowing them, they probably aren't going to accept defeat without a fight. Either way, they must be nervous."
To which she was wrong. On the outside of the city, the two in question were making out behind a tree, but don't get them wrong. They both still have their V-cards intact. They just only go so far to make out, but both were able to hold in their desires.
Only question is, for how long will they be able to hold them in?
Anyway, nobody from the observation room could see them do their thing, but Izuku, Shoka, Katsumi, Ochako, and Izumi could clearly tell what was going on with the two since they also do that sometimes with each other from time to time, even at the most dangerous of moments to the point where they almost get caught. Even the other 3 from Class 1B in his harem do that with him.
Izuku: 'Respect '
Hisashi: "Hero Team may enter!"
Both of the two members of the Hero team had stopped making out and fixed themselves up. They quickly sped through the doors, and then prepared themselves for any incoming attacks.
Denki: "Stay close. Those two could be anywhere. Might wanna use your birth Quirk for this one."
Kyoka: "Sure."
She plugs her jacks into the ground, but as soon as she does, she quickly retracts them because of the sudden booming sound and quake in the ground that was heard.
Kyoka: "What was that?!"
Denki: "Probably Kiri's doing. Let's split up. You take Mina, I take Kiri."
Kyoka: "You gonna be alright?"
Denki: "I'll be fine. I'm more worried about you. I suggest you use that other Quirk that you have."
Kyoka nodded and she ran off to find the bomb, and maybe encounter Mina on the way. Denki jumped on top of a small building and unsheathed his sword.
Denki: "I know you're there, Kiri. Don't hide from me."
Just as he said that, everything went quiet. That was until he sensed something from above. He looked up, and saw Eijiro coming in with a punch.
Eijiro: "Ten Thousand Leaves Flashing Willow!"
Denki barely dodged the attack, and he jumped back down to the ground. Eijiro almost hit him, but he dodged, causing him to strike the building instead, completely destroying it. Eijiro then punched the air, causing a shockwave and blowing away the dust that the destroyed building made.
As the smoke cleared, both stared at each other with wild grins and fire in their eyes.
Denki: "Eijiro!"
Eijiro: "Dio!"
Mina(in the distance): "Ho..."
Denki: "That was a bit overkill, don't you think?"
Eijiro: "Nah, that was normal. Besides, like you're one to talk. You literally slashed a hole through a Zero Pointer's chest."
Denki: "Says the guy who just destroyed a building!"
Eijiro: "Enough talk, let's get on with this."
Denki: "Works for me!"
Both then got into fighting stances.
Denki: "Thunder Breathing: 8th Form: Iron Voltage Slash!"
Eijiro: "Destructive Death: Red Riot Type: Red Gauntlet!"
Yes, they made their own techniques
They both dashed at each other. Denki dashed at him at blinding speeds with a streak of silver, blue, and yellow lightning trailing behind him. Eijiro dashed at him with his hands glowing red, rather than blue, and delivering a massive shockwave at him.
In the observation room...
Shoto: "This wasn't in the manga."
Izuku: "Both of them must've created their own forms and techniques with the Quirks I gave them. Those two are full of surprises." 'Should I surprise everyone with Pizza tonight?'
While the two were chatting, the cameras all got disabled, obviously from the fight because of all of the shockwaves and thunder.
Hisashi: "Well, shit. Raku, bring up the backup cameras."
Raku: "Sure thing."
He opened up a compartment from the wall, and inside were a bunch of microphones and a tracking system. He spoke into one of the microphones.
Raku(coughs dramatically): "Rise and shine, you Living Fossils! Head to Ground Beta! ASAP!"
Somewhere else on the campus, there was a cave in a random location. There was an echo in the cave, and the residents of it went wide awake. They flew out, and they revealed themselves to be Pteranodons with camera collars on their necks. They got the message, and they flew all the way over to Ground Beta.
In the Observation Room, everyone was waiting for the cameras to go back online.
Hisashi: "So, they airborne yet?"
Raku: "Knowing those turkeys, they're wide awake by now. Try changing the cameras to the Avian channel."
Hisashi did just that, and the cameras were now online again. Only thing is, they were high in the sky.
Hiriki: "Did somebody call in the Airforce or something? Why's there cameras so high up in the sky?"
Hisashi: "They ain't just the Airforce, you overgrown Rage Chili. They're the UA Airforce!"
Hiriki: 'Overgrown Rage Chili?'
Back to the fight, the Pteranodons were circling in the skies, and were broadcasting to everyone what was going on in the field. By the main gate, Thunder and Shockwaves were seen bouncing everywhere, and there were fallen buildings.
Minoru: "Not again..."
Everyone except the aware: "AGAIN?!"
Izuku: "Yeah. Took both of them to a Universe where there was an apocalypse going. I said that we were there for training, but they thought it was a crash site, so they went all out and destroyed everything. However, I'd be lying if I said that I didn't join them in their rampage."
Izumi: "Get involved!"
Izuku: "Exactly!"
Katsumi: "Haha! As a Minecraft griefer, this amount of friendly destruction is pretty satisfying!"
Everyone: 'What the heck is Friendly Destruction?!'
Back to the fight, smoke covered most of the area, and some debris started getting sent upwards, almost hitting the Pteranodon Cameras. They squawked in frustration when they almost got hit by one of the flying debris.
On the other side of the battlefield, Kyoka had come into contact with Mina. She was currently in the middle of a giant crater with lots of shattered glass and melted concrete.
Sero: "Now, what in Batman's name happened there?"
Izuku: "Judging by the looks of the field, I'd say that those two are also going overboard with their attacks."
Dokuga: "Like you're one to talk!"
Izuku: "Hehe, you got me."
Meanwhile, Mina and Kyoka were way too busy exchanging attacks of acid and soundwaves, which mostly gets bounced off to another area because of the very intense shockwaves from across the battlefield, and because of the soundwaves coming off of Kyoka's gear.
Mina: "I gotta say, girl, you're pretty good at fighting."
Kyoka: "I though you've already known that while growing up."
Mina: "I did, but didn't know you were this good."
Kyoka: "Surprised you, didn't I?"
Mina: "Sure did, sis. But, I got something up my sleeve, too!"
Kyoka: "Bring it!"
Both then charged at each other at each other to attack at close combat. Both grew wings from their backs and began to charge up an attack.
Time for another Quirk update!
Mina Ashido
Quirks: Acid, Naganadel
Acid: you already know
Naganadel: She can basically use every move and ability that the Ultra Beast 'Naganadel' from Pokemon can do. The 4-move rule doesn't apply to her since she isn't a Pokemon. Also, she can grow retractable wings from her back to help her fly and use wing-based moves.
Drawbacks: Well... Since Naganadel is a Dragon Type, she has 2 major drawbacks.
1 is that she also has type weaknesses, so anything that hits her that can be super effective against her typing will damage her by a lot. However, the upside of this is that certain attacks are also not very effective against her.
2 is that since she is a dragon type, and since this is not Pokemon logic, but Quirk logic, she'll undergo some heat cycles, but they're not that bad. At least... Not yet. If it goes way too bad, she'll become aggressive in a kinky way.
Kyoka Jiro
Quirks: Earphone Jack, Noivern
Earphone Jack: You already know
Noivern: She can basically use every move and ability that the Pokemon 'Noivern' can do. The 4-move rule also doesn't apply to her since she too isn't aPokemon. She can also grow retractable wings from her back to help her fly and use wing-based moves.
Drawbacks: Same as Mina's, but for Noivern's case. She also goes through heat cycles, but not that much. However, since she frequently makes out with her boyfriend, she unintentionally made it even harder for her to control her heat. She hasn't noticed it, though.
Anyway...
Kyoka: "DRAGON RUSH!"
Mina: "BREAKING SWIPE!"
It's super effective!
Both of their attacks collided, and caused a massive smoke cloud that covered the area, just like the one that their boyfriends made. They both got sent back, but the damage done to each other wasn't all that much since they have durable bodies built from training too much.
Minoru: "Geez, even their girlfriends are going all out. Wasn't this only supposed to be a training exercise?"
Hisashi: "I honestly forgot, but meh, who cares? I did say anything goes from when the Hero team goes into the field."
Tenya: "But, sir! Aren't they causing too much destruction already?"
Hisashi: "Yes, they are, but the villain team's the one that's caused most of the destruction. It's only natural for some villains to be like that."
Izuku: "Knowing Kyoka and Mina, they don't destroy too much stuff during duels. Denki and Eijiro, they sometimes are unaware of the amount of destruction they cause until it's too late. Only ever happens when they're allowed to go all out."
In the skies, the Pteranodons were having way too hard of a time trying to keep up with the updrafts and air pressures. On the ground, the two were exchanging multiple blows that always result in attack collision.
"DRAGON PULSE!"
"VENOSHOCK!"
"AIR SLASH!"
"AIR CUTTER!"
"WILD CHARGE!"
"DUAL WINGBEAT!"
"SHADOW BALL!"
"SLUDGE BOMB!"
"BOOMBURST!"
"UPROAR!"
"FLAMETHROWER!"
"THUNDERBOLT!"
"HURRICANE!"
"DRACO METEOR!"
Both of their attack kept on colliding, and every time they attack, the result is always the same. Kyoka knew that the time for getting the bomb was running out, so she had to act fast. Then, an idea suddenly popped in her head. She was going to use a move that Noivern can use, that Naganadel can't.
Kyoka: "Thank you, Denki... DOUBLE TEAM!"
Kyoka suddenly multiplied, confusing and surprising Mina in the process.
Mina: "NOIVERN CAN USE DOUBLE TEAM?!"
Kyoka didn't reply. Instead, her clones charged at Mina, but they didn't do any physical damage.
Mina: "I see... I may not be all that bright, but I can at least tell... That these clones don't do any real damage, huh? They just pose as a decoy, and a distraction! Good thinking, Kyo, but I don't think that you've thought this through!"
She looks at the decoys, and they weren't fazed.
Mina: "Take this HEAT WAVE!"
She threw a giant heat wave at every clone, destroying them completely.
Mina: "Heh. How's that for- Wait, where'd you go?"
Meanwhile, Kyoka was running off to find the bomb. She was originally going to use soundwaves to find the bomb, but before she could, Mina had already found her. Sure, she was supposed to fight Mina, but she didn't expect Mina to find her instead of the other way around.
Kyoka: "This oughta be far enough. Thank God for Noivern being able to use Agility."
She then plugged her ear jacks into the ground and walls.
Kyoka: "Supersonic, it is, then."
She then used Supersonic to find the bomb. She was having a hard time due to all the noise from the two Chaotic Boys and some other stuff falling and being destroyed.
Kyoka: "So, Mina's still a few blocks away from me, and she's in the sky. Denki and Eijiro are going ham by the entrance. Debris are falling all over the place. Fire, Shockwaves, Soundwaves, Electricity, Rick Roll, But where's the bomb?"
She continued to concentrate to find the bomb. After a few seconds, she found it. She smirked.
Kyoka: "Gotcha!"
The soundwaves tells her than Mina was looking for her in the sky, and she was still a few blocks away from her.
Kyoka: "We still have time. 5 minutes remaining, but I can make it there in at least 1 minute."
She then sprinted to where she tracked the Bomb to. Meanwhile, Mina hadn't stopped looking for her. Instead, she found Denki crashing through a wall, and Eijiro having some slash wounds that he healed instantly.(Yes, he has Akaza's regen speed)Both were panting heavily from exhaustion of fighting.
Denki: "Damn, you're one tough opponent."
Eijiro: "Likewise, Bro."
Mina: "Hey, need help down there?"
Eijiro: "No. Also, where's your opponent?"
Mina: "She ran off somewhere, and I couldn't find her."
Eijiro: "She ran off- Oh, crap, she must've located the bomb!"
Mina: "Oh, no!"
Denki: "Hey, your opponent's right here, Kiri."
Eijiro: "Oh, how could I have forgotten... Destructive Death: Hardened Air Type!"
He then sent a hardened shockwave in the air at Denki, which the latter didn't have time to react to, causing him to get shot back into the wall, and into more walls in the process.
Mina: "That was overboard."
Eijiro: "Sorry, it's my second time using it." (chuckles nervously)
Suddenly...
Hisashi: "HERO TEAM WINS!"
Both of them froze in place, and they quickly shot their heads towards where Eijiro had punched Denki to. They saw that Eijiro had unintentionally sent him towards to where the bomb was planted. Both were crashed into the wall, but Denki had his positive face on.
They also saw Kyoka standing there with a face that said 'WTF'
Mina: "What in the name of-"
Eijiro: "I have made us lose this round. My bad. Hehehe."
Kyoka: "What just happened?"
Denki: "Mission failed Successfully."
Kyoka: "What's that supposed to mean?"
Denki: "I failed to beat Eijiro, but we did win this match."
Kyoka: "Oh..."
Denki: "Whey!"
He then fell to the floor, but the didn't pass out. Kyoka gave him a piggyback ride, and then the 4 had some small talk along the way. Mainly about praising each other for their efforts.
Once they got back, they were met with an entire room filled with amused stares directed to them.
Denki: "Yo."
Raku: "That all you have to say?"
Denki: "Whey?"
Kyoka facepalmed at her boyfriend, but lightly laughed at his response. Mina and Eijiro had amused faces, as well.
Hisashi: "Anyway... Nice match, you guys. You kept the damage to a minimum, and you've played your parts right. Good job."
Izuku: "By 'kept the damage to a minimum', you do mean that they destroyed a large portion of a city, right?"
Hisashi: "Err... Was that too much damage?"
Izumi: "No shit, Sherlock."
Hisashi: "...Whoops."
Raku: "Well, leaving all that aside, I'd say that that was a great match. Despite all of the destruction, everything went well."
Hiriki: "Define 'well'."
Raku: "Nobody died."
Hiriki: "..."
Riyuki: "I mean, he's not wrong."
Hisashi: "Yeah, but those poor Pteranodons were almost blasted out of the sky because of the flying debris."
Eijiro/Denki/Mina/Kyoka: "What Pteranodons?"
Ochaco: "The ones that were going to be the Cameras in the air since you destroyed the ones on the ground."
Eijiro: "We did?"
Denki: "Never noticed."
Izuku: "Well, not that we blame you for that."
Raku: "Yeah, I mean, they were outdated, anyway, so I guess it was alright that you destroyed the ground cams."
Hisashi: "Yeah. Leaving everything aside, I think that I may have to ask who the MVP was."
Raku: "How the hell could we tell? Smoke covered everything, and we didn't even see what happened for most of the match."
Sero: "Well, he's not wrong. We didn't really see anything, but we could tell that the match was awesome."
Momo: "But, still, how are we gonna tell who's the MVP."
Izuku: "Russian Roulette?"
Izumi: "Oh, hell no!"
Izuku: "How?"
Izumi: "Let's just say that all of them are the MVPs. Problem solved, and no conflicts will start. Agreed?"
Hisashi: "...Well..."
Raku: "She's got a point."
Hisashi: "All right, then, all of you are MVP since we couldn't pick just one."
The 4 of them raised their hands in the air and yelled a 'YES'. Kyoka sat her boyfriend down on a chair and she sat on the chair beside him.
Hisashi: "All right, then, we're changing locations. Ground Omega is next, and as for the remaining 3 teams, please get ready."
TIMESKIP...
TEAM I VS H...
Inside of the Battlefield of Ground Omega, Dokuga and Kuroshi were finding a place to hide the bomb. They still had their full time since they had only just entered the place. Pteranodon Cameras were still in the air since the Cameras in Ground Omega weren't installed yet.
Dokuga: "Hey, Bro, where should we hide the bomb?"
Kuroshi: "Beats me. There's barely anywhere here that we could hide the bomb in. Only thing that's in this place is as far as the eye can see is Sauropod food and Pterasaur nesting grounds. I'm talking about those mountains up ahead."
Dokuga: "Mountain, huh? Why don't we use that place?"
Kuroshi: "Huh, why? It's way too obvious of a hiding place."
Dokuga: "That's the point. Those two will think that it's way too obvious of a spot, that they will just walk away since they think that we're not that stupid to even use the spot."
Kuroshi: "...What?"
Dokuga: "I'm saying that we plant the bomb in the most obvious spot."
Kuroshi: "...Ok? And?"
Dokuga: "If we plant it there, then they won't check it."
Kuroshi: "...Your point? Why won't they check the most obvious spot?"
Dokuga: "Because since it's the most obvious spot, they'll think it's way too obvious that they'll think that we're not dumb enough to even plant it there."
Kuroshi: "I still don't know what you're trying to say, but sure. Let's use that spot."
Dokuga: "Oh, and if they do find out, I can just use some of my attacks on them."
Kuroshi: "Yeah, that could work. But, if Riki attacks, tell me. I'll fight him."
Dokuga: "Okie! Why, though?"
Kuroshi: "Because yesterday, Izuku gave the both of us some new Quirks."
Dokuga: "So you two have 3 each now?"
Kuroshi: "I think so... Nah, pretty sure Riki has more than I do. We didn't ask for the Quirks, he just gave it to us. All I know is that what he gave Riki is another Breathing Technique. Mine is also a Breathing Technique, but it's different. It's a canonical one, but I could use my claws to perform it."
Dokuga: "Sweet! So, do you know which Breathing Technique that Riki was given?"
Kuroshi: "Nope, and neither does he know what I have. We promised each other that we won't reveal what Breathing Technique we have until we fight each other. Who knew the time came sooner?"
Dokuga: "Just when the both of you got the new Quirks. Also, don't breathing Techniques take at least a few months or years to utilize by a person? How'd you get the hang of them so quickly?"
Kuroshi: "Easy. The moment he gave me my Quirk, I think he gave me pre-made knowledge of how to use the Techniques in less than a day, and then he transmitted it to my brain. I could master at least only 80% of the full power of the technique, but if I get the hang of things, I think I can utilize it to full power."
Dokuga: "Nice... Woah."
They talked too much, that they haven't realized that they had already reached the foot of the Mountain that they were heading to.
Kuroshi: "How'd we get here so fast?"
Dokuga: "Beats me. Now, how do we get up there?"
Kuroshi: "Easy. We use the wind. Focus wind on your feet and use it to propel yourself. Or, you could use your ODM gear to go up."
Dokuga: "And how do we get the Bomb up?"
Kuroshi: "Wind."
Kuroshi then focused some wind on the bomb, and it began to levitate with a visible mini-cyclone around it. Dokuga used his gear to get up to the top of the mountain and then helped to place the bomb in some sort of cave that was conveniently there.
Meanwhile, Kuroshi became a shadow and climbed up the steep slope of the mountain with ease.
Dokuga: "Alright, now what?"
Kuroshi: "We wait. Also, I have a plan. Uncle Hisashi told us that it's anything goes in this match. Which means, we can ask the Raptors and Sailor for help-"
Hisashi(over the mic): "OH, HELL NO! ANY OUTSIDE HELP ISN'T ALLOWED!"
Kuroshi: "THE HELL DO YOU MEAN?! I'M PART RAPTOR!"
Hisashi(over the mic): "...FINE! JUST DON'T GET ANYONE EATEN! ALSO, SAILOR AIN'T ALLOWED FOR THIS!"
Dokuga: "HAH?! WHY NOT?!"
Hisashi: "NEITHER ONE OF YOU ARE PART SPINOSAURUS. THAT'S WHY!"
Dokuga: "..."
Kuroshi: "...I mean, he's not wrong."
Dokuga: "Well, that sucks."
Kuroshi: "Hey, wait a sec, I'm part T-Rex!"
Hisashi/Raku: 'Fuck.'
Hisashi then made a desicion.
Hisashi: "ALRIGHT, THEN, NO DINOSAURS ALLOWED!"
Dokuga/Kuroshi: "OH, WHAT?!"
Outside of Ground Omega, the two twins were sitting against a tree like Phineas and Ferb.
Hiriki: "They do realize we can hear them, right?"
Riyuki: "Probably not."
Hiriki: "Well, at least now we know that we don't have to deal with Dinosaurs in this match."
Riyuki: "Uh, Doku and Kuro are both part Dinosaurs, dimwit."
Hiriki: "...I honestly forgot about that. I've been thinking about what I should make for Dinner. Pretty sure Izuku was on that, as well."
Riyuki: "Is food the only thing on your mind?"
Hiriki: "No, Itsuka's also on my mind. And my Siblings, including you. And my Cousins, that includes those 2 idiots inside the field. And-"
Riyuki: "Alright alright, I get it. Chill. More important thing that we need to discuss now is that plan."
Hiriki: "Well, I was thinking about that, but I got distracted with all the yelling from inside. Geez, those two yell like an old lady yodeling on the tip of a mountain."
Riyuki: "Dude..."
Hiriki: "Hehe, sorry. Anyway, I was thinking that we cover the entire area in steam. Like what Miyuki does at home."
Riyuki: "That sounds like a good plan. Except, how do we make sure that the steam doesn't get in our eyes or in our way during fights?"
Hiriki: "Our masks are equipped for that. Why do you think that I suggested for you to design your mask just like mine, but with a different pattern."
Riyuki: "Oh, now I see why."
Hiriki: "Well, they're actually designed for thermal vision or X-ray vision since we don't have those pre-made into our eyeballs."
Riyuki: "Smart as always, I see, eh, Bro?"
Hiriki: "Yeah. Let's just don't forget to wear it, or else we'd be in the same fangirl problem that a certain somebody has."
In the Observation Room, Raku could feel that that statement was meant for him. He couldn't deny it, though. He was glad that they wanted to avoid having their own Simp club of hoes since it was annoying, even for him.
After a while...
Hisashi(over the mic): "Hero team, you may enter."
Hiriki: "Well, that's our cue."
Riyuki(smirks): "Let the festivities begin!"
They both fist-bumped each other and then they pulled out masks from their Jackets.
Riyuki's Mask
Hiriki's Mask
They then entered the battlefield. They ran off to some place far away from the entrance.
Hiriki: "Hehehe. Bro, bring forth the ice."
Riyuki: "With pleasure."
Riyuki then made a chunk of ice using his electricity, and Riki then produced some of his fire from both of his. He concentrated on making explosions, and it did. He sent an explosion at the ice, and it blew up, but the explosion was bigger than they anticipated.
They shrugged it off thinking it was just something to do with the nature of Riyuki's ice since it was also made of his electricity.
On top of a mountain, Dokuga and Kuroshi spotted the rising Steam Cloud on the field.
Kuroshi: "What the- What are those two up to?"
Dokuga: "Whatever it is, it doesn't seem to be of any nuisance to us... At least, not for the time being."
Kuroshi: "Well, what do we do about it?"
Dokuga: "I suggest we take them head on. It's risky, but the Bomb's been hidden, so it's not that big of a deal."
Kuroshi: "Sure. Only if we know where they are. Don't you have thermal vision?"
Dokuga: "I do, and I'm using it as we speak."
Kuroshi: "Well?"
Dokuga: "Can't spot them because of all the trees and because of the steam's heat sig. Use your nose."
Kuroshi: "Did and done that, but only thing that I could smell is steam."
Dokuga: "So, we resort to what I suggested?"
Kuroshi: "We could, but I think we should use our Wind Abilities to blow the steam away."
Dokuga: "Nah, that's just boring and too easy."
Kuroshi: "...You're right. Close Combat is way more fun and thrilling. Let's go."
Dokuga: "Right behind you, bro."
They both ran to the steep slope of the hill and ran down. They both had their weapons ready, which in Kuro's case were his claws, and for Dokuga's, his two blades. Kuro had already turned his Sclera to dark.
Meanwhile...
Hiriki and Riyuki felt that something was about to come their way, and they knew exactly what it was.
Hiriki: "Here they come, bro."
Riyuki: "I can feel that."
Hiriki(smirks): "Let's do this."
He then reached out into the inside of his coat. He pulled out a golden sword hilt that had no blade.
Riyuki: "You're going to use 'that'?"
Hiriki: "Kuro most likely wants the both of us to clash into a sword vs claws battle. From the information that Izuku gave me, Kuro knows that I have a breathing technique, but he ain't aware of which one I can use. Izuku also told me that Kuro also knows that I have a breathing technique, but he didn't tell me which one."
Riyuki: "So both of you know that the other can use a breathing technique, but unaware of which one specifically?"
Hiriki: "In summary, yeah."
Riyuki: "So, mind telling me which one you can use?"
Hiriki: "Just watch. I can sense him nearby."
Hiriki's blade suddenly glowed a bright red, and soon, a red blade formed from where the hilt was.
Riyuki: "Wait a sec, I know that blade anywhere!"
Hiriki: "Then you know which breathing style I'll use."
Riyuki: "INCOMING!"
They saw Kuroshi coming in hot with his claws all bared, and his teeth shining within all the steam.
Kuroshi: "FIRST FORM: DARK MOON, EVENING PALACE!"
Hiriki: "Moon Breathing, huh? In that case... SUN BREATHING: DANCE!"
Both attacks collided, and just like the other match, caused a huge shockwave. The shockwave blew away the steam and some of the leaves away. Both sides backed up. Riyuki had his ice scythe out in defense.
Kuroshi: "Sun Breathing was what he gave you, huh? Neat. Looks like this'll be a battle of Sun and Moon."
Hiriki: "How convenient."
Riyuki: "Hey, where's Doku?"
Dokuga: "Above you!"
Riyuki: "Huh?" (looks up) "OH, SHI-!"
Dokuga suddenly appeared out of nowhere and went in for a slash at Riyuki, only for the latter to block it in a split second with his scythe. He then sent a jolt of electricity from his scythe to Dokuga's blades that were still in contact with his own blade, but Dokuga saw this coming and backed up.
Right now, the twins of Red and Blue were in the middle of a standoff with the two Toxic Brothers that were circling them like predators hunting their prey. The two green ones had their teeth bared, and Dokuga's fangs were seen in full view of the two.
Hiriki: "Hey, plan B."
Riyuki: "What's plan B?"
Hiriki: "No idea."
Riyuki: "You serious?"
Hiriki: "I don't know, either."
Riyuki: "Oh, for crying out loud!"
Hiriki: "Just kidding. I have a plan B."
Riyuki: "And you're only telling this now?"
Hiriki: "I only thought of it now."
Riyuki: "Just tell me."
Hiriki: "Create as much ice as you can!"
Riyuki: "What?"
Hiriki: "Just do it!"
Riyuki then made a bunch of ice from his hands, much to the confusion of their opponents. Hiriki smirked and then grabbed his brother's attention.
Hiriki: "Great, now I want you to Zap punch my hands with everything you've got!"
Riyuki: "You serious?!"
Hiriki: "Hell yeah!"
Both turned around to face each other.
Riyuki then sent 2 fistfuls of Electricity and Ice towards his Brother's hands, which were both ignited with flames. Riyuki then caught on with what his Brother was trying to do, and he grinned widely.
Their 2 opponents were confused at first, but then it hit them. They quickly rushed to prevent whatever it was that was going to happen, but it was too late. Once both hands made contact, a huge burst of steam suddenly clouded the area, but this one didn't seem like it'll last as long as the previous one.
Kuroshi: "Oh, great, this again!"
Dokuga: "Where the hell are they?!"
Kuroshi: "Shouldn't I be asking you that?!"
Suddenly, both were pulled away by an unknown force. Dokuga's was barely visible, but Kuroshi's was in clear view since he could clearly see the red glow from behind him.
Kuroshi: "So, Pyro's gonna fight me, huh?"
Hiriki: "Yes, sir! You're the one that said that this'll be a battle of Sun and Moon. I'm only dragging you to a place where we can make that happen while the other 2 have their own fight."
He then threw Kuroshi a few meters forward, before he took out his blade again.
Kuroshi: "Let's do this, but properly this time. Don't you agree?"
He then prepared a slash, to which Hiriki prepared to block with his own blade.
Kuroshi: "This'll give us enough space to go all out without any obstacles or worry of burning anything... EIGHTH FORM: MOON-DRAGON RINGTAIL!"
He sent slashes from both of his claws at the trees surrounding them, causing all the steam to be blown away. Hiriki blocked some of the slashes with his own fire. After the whole attack, the area looked like Camelot when Galand wrecked the place.
Hiriki: "Geez, are you trying to kill me?!"
Kuroshi: "Nope. Just having fun. As if I'd kill my own cousin."
Hiriki: "How about the other 2?"
Kuroshi: "Well..."
They suddenly heard some yelling, crashing and ice forming in the disance. They recognized the voices as Dokuga's and Riyuki's.
Riyuki: "ICE BREATHING: SECOND FORM: CRYONIS SPIN!"
Dokuga: "HOLY SHIT!"
They saw a giant swirl of Ice where Riyuki and Dokuga were supposedly at.
Hiriki/Kuroshi: "The hell is Ice Breathing?"
In the Observation Room, the majority of everyone were wondering the same thing.
Izuku: "Well, that was faster than expected."
Izumi: "What do you mean?"
Izuku: "I gave an Ice Breathing Quirk to Riyu the day before we all moved in to the dorms, and he told me that he'll reveal his new Quirk once he can use it properly. Guess that's today."
Denki: "Since when was there Ice Breathing in Demon Slayer?"
Izuku: "It's on the Fan Wiki."
Denki: "Oh."
Katsumi: "And how about the other 2's Breathing Techniques? When'd you give it to them?"
Izuku: "Oh, I gave them their Breathing Techniques yesterday. Both know about the other having Breathing Techniques, but not the kind of technique specifically."
Shoto: "So Riyu was the first one to get the techniques out of the 3 of them?"
Izuku: "Yeah, but if you count all 4 of them, then I'd say that Doku was the first to get a Breathing Technique."
Izumi: "Huh? Since when?"
Izuku: "Since we got our letters from UA."
Back to the fight, a section of the forest had been covered in frost, but that doesn't compare to the giant section that was blown away by a certain Moon Breath User.
Speaking of, both Sun and Moon users were going all out in the open area that the other has cleared out.
"DANCE!"
"PEARL FLOWER MOONGAZING!"
"CLEAR BLUE SKY! RAGING SUN!"
"MOON SPIRIT CALAMITOUS EDDY!"
"BURNING BONES, SUMMER SUN! SETTING SUN TRANSFORMATION!"
"MIRROR OF MISFORTUNE, MOONLIT!"
"SOLAR HEAT HAZE! BENEFICIENT RADIANCE! SUNFLOWER THRUST!"
"CATASTROPHE, TENMAN CRESCENT MOON!"
"DRAGON SUN HALO HEAD DANCE! FIRE WHEEL!"
"MOONBOW, HALF MOON!"
"FAKE RAINBOW! FLAME DANCE!"
"LOATHSOME MOON, CHAINS!"
Their attacks all clashed, and the results are always the same, as well. Torn clothes and more trees cut down with either only slash marks or burn marks on them
Suddenly, in the midst of their fight, Dokuga and Riyuki's fight had brought itself into the battle. Right now, it looked like that one scene from Transformers: Dark of the Moon with Ironhide and Sideswipe with those two Decepticons having a Mexican Standoff in the middle of the city.
Dokuga: "Heh. This'll be interesting."
Kuroshi: "Yes, sir."
Hiriki: "A Japanese-Mexican Standoff."
Dokuga: "Whoever loses this match treats the other team to Mexican Food!"
They all nodded and had wild grins on their faces. All 4 readied their blades for a 4-way attack on the opposing teams.
"DANCE! CLEAR BLUE SKY! RAGING SUN!"
"EIGHTH FORM: SNOWFALL RUSH!"
"EIGHTH FANG: EXPLOSIVE RUSH!"
"COSMIC INFERNADOES!"
They all charged at each other, and their attacks all collided in the center of the entire field. It caused a giant explosion in the middle and the majority of the trees in the area were all blown away, and some were even sent outside of the Battlefield to who knows where.
I'll tell you who knows. The Author. Two of the trees went so far out of the battlefield, that they even reached the Observation Room, almost hitting Izuku if it weren't for Infinity protecting him. There was a hole in the ceiling where the tree came down upon.
Izuku: "Sweet Mother of Groot! What the hell?!"
Katsumi: "Those 4 are stronger than expected, huh, Icchan?"
Izuku: "Yep. Still, this would've sent me to a Hospital Bed if it did hit me."
Ochaco: "And thankfully, it didn't. Cuz if it did, then it's Izuku x Hospital Bed."
Shoka: "Lol."
Meanwhile, the other tree was still flying all the way to the Main UA building. Where exactly in the building? It was heading straight for Class 1B's classroom through the window, where Sora was currently teaching everyone Biology.
She suddenly sensed something was coming, so she looked out the window and saw something flying right towards the classroom.
Sora: "Hey, Kori, Nagisa, Yui, Itsu, Set. I suggest you guys move a bit backwards, and fast. Rest of you in front of them, I suggest you move forward... by a lot!"
The people called upon were confused, but complied. Just as they finished doing what they were asked, the tree suddenly came flying in through the window.
Everyone: "SWEET MAMA!/ HOLY COW!/ BAZOOKA!/ REEEEEE!/ HOLY SHIT!/ HOLY CRAP!/ WHAT THE HELL?!"
Everyone started freaking out because a tree suddenly came out of nowhere and crashed into the room. Sora quieted everyone down and sighed in both amusement and irritation.
She jumped on top of the tree's log and looked through the window. She could tell it came from Ground Omega since it was directly in front of her, only a few kilometers away. She then sniffed the tree, and she sighed knowing who was responsible for this.
She then jumped down and threw the tree outside, leaving only the giant hole in the wall where the tree was. After that, she took out her phone and dialed a certain number.
Sora: "Hey, Yuki?"
Yuki: "Yeah?"
Sora: "I've got something to tell you, and I'm not sure if you're gonna like it, or if you're gonna be proud of it."
Yuki: "Ok?"
Sora: "A tree suddenly came flying into 1B's classroom, and it smells like Kuro, Doku, Riki, and Riyu. Guessing it's their Hero Training right now since I could clearly see some Fire, Ice, Electricity, and... Moon Crescents...? Coming from Ground Gamma."
Yuki: "You're telling me that those 4 sent a tree into the Classroom? Is anyone injured?"
Sora: "Luckily, no."
Yuki: "Oh, good, cuz if somebody was injured, I'd have my twins take an ice bath in Antarctica for 30 minutes straight with nothing to keep them warm. Not even Riki's Quirk will be allowed."
Sora: "...Meh, sounds a bit harsh, don't you think?"
Yuki: "Ok then, how about Mt. Fuji?"
Sora: "It'll do."
Yuki: "Alright, then, see ya! Imma go talk to Nova about this."
Sora: "Peace."
She then hung up the phone and went up to the front of the class again like nothing ever happened.
Sora: "Alright, now back to the lesson. How are babies made."
Hikori: 'This'll be interesting.'
Nagisa: 'Babies... with... Zuku!'
Mizuki: 'I wonder when my mating season is.'
Elys: 'This is gonna be boring. I literally watch my parents do it every weekend.'
Itsuka: 'Watching Hentai with Riki is way more fun that this.'
Reiko: 'Is 'brainwash play' a thing?'
Ibara: 'I better be mentally prepared for this.'
Kinoko: 'What does a boy's 'Mushroom' look like...'
Yui: 'This isn't anything new. At least I'm still a Virgin.'
Pony: 'I'm way too pure for this...'
Setsuna: 'This is the same with Mating... Mating... I wonder when I'll mate with Kuro?'
Himiko: 'I wonder if Dokuga would like some Knife play for our first time?'
Elys was in the back and was asleep and had Blue Googly eyes to make sure that she wasn't noticed of being asleep in class.
Damn, some of these girls are hungry!
While Sora's lesson was going on, Ground Gamma was being shredded of its trees. Some were being burned away, while some were getting cold or slashed to pieces by the other 3. Crescents, Slashes, Fire, and Ice were bouncing off of every direction. Everyone was moving so fast that the Cameras couldn't detect them anymore, and the Pteranodons were having a hard time keeping track of where a person was.
In the Observation Room, some had already fallen to the ground from becoming too dizzy with the overwhelming speed and strength of the 4 people in the field.
Izuku(whistles): "This is getting intense."
Ojiro: "H-hey, isn't the match supposed to be stopped now? I mean, the field's already been destroyed... partially, anyway."
Izuku: "Nah, even if the match was over with the time limit, then they'll still keep fighting, either way."
Shoji: "But, still, somebody could get injured, especially since they're using blades."
Shoka: "Relax, we grew up with them. We know they won't get injured. At least, not too badly."
Katsumi: "Or at all. Knowing those 4, they'll go all out on each other, and the only results that'll come out of the battle are knocked out people, mainly those 4."
Ojiro: "And how about their wounds?"
Izuku: "Oh, you don't have to worry. Knowing them, they find a way to resist getting cut, even with the sharpest of blades..."
Tenya: "Still! The match should be stopped, or someone could get heavily injured! Or worse, killed! Sirs, shouldn't you... stop... the match...?"
Everyone: "The heck?"
Raku/Hisashi:
"Nah, this is way too entertaining to stop now. Enjoy the show."
Suddenly, Raku got a call. He picked up, and he immediately got an earful from his wife.
Raku: "Yo."
Yuki: "Don't you 'Yo' me, you walking generator! I know what's happening there!"
Raku: "What? How?"
Yuki: "Oh, I don't know. How about Sora's story of a tree suddenly flying into 1B's classroom in the middle of a lesson!"
Raku: "Oh. I had absolutely no idea. Sorry about that. Was anyone hurt?"
Yuki: "Fortunately, no."
Raku: "That's a relief... So, am I sleeping on the couch tonight, or...?
Yuki: "No, but you are sleeping on the floor next to the bed."
Raku: "...That's worse than the couch!"
Yuki: "It's only for tonight!" (mood change) "Alright, bye bye!"
Yuki then hung up the call. Raku had sweat dropping from his head because of Yuki's sudden mood swing. Hisashi heard everything, and he was holding in his laugh.
Raku: "Don't. You. Dare. Laugh!"
Hisashi couldn't help it, and he laughed like a maniac because of what he had heard.
Back to the fight, both parties got rather exhausted, and their top clothes had been torn, while the Twins' masks have been split into two. However, the Red and Blue twins only had minor wounds on their bodies due to having their other Quirks' abilities enabled.
Fire and Lightning Dragon Slayers' Dragon Force.
Both had been activated from the beginning of the battle. Only thing was that nobody noticed because of all the clothing that they were wearing.
As for the Toxic twins, they had regeneration with them, so it wasn't all that big of a deal since they could just regenerate their lost limbs if they were ever cut off.
Anyway, both teams were panting heavily and looked like one was about to fall. Riyuki's body was a bit slouched now due to exhaustion. Hiriki was still standing tall, but it was obvious that he was fighting it and forcing himself to not fall over. Dokuga didn't hide the fact that he was tired since he was holding his stomach tightly. Kuroshi's body was forcing everything in his legs to keep him from falling down.
The fight had been exactly 15 minutes long by now, with 5 more to spare until the timer runs out.
Hiriki(panting): "Had...enough...yet?"
Kuroshi(panting): "Heh...not even...close."
Dokuga(panting): "Yeah...!"
Riyuki(panting): "You say that...but your bodies...are about to...fall over."
Kuroshi: "We can still...go on!"
Riyuki: "Stop...lying...to yourselves."
Hiriki: "Don't...push yourselves...too much."
Dokuga: "Agh!"
Dokuga suddenly passed out and fell to the floor. Shortly after, Kuroshi did, too.
Hiriki and Riyuki both gasped and stared wide-eyed at what happened. Suddenly, they heard extremely loud speakers from the distance.
Hisashi(over the mic): "HERO TEAM WINS!"
Both smiled at the result, but before they could fist bump each other, they, too passed out.
Raku: "Well, looks like they're having two days in a row with Recovery Girl. Hey, did you record this?"
Hisashi: "I record every fight."
Raku: "Send it to me. I wanna show it to Yuki and the others."
Hisashi: "Despite just getting an earful from her?"
Raku: "She'll be in a better mood later. But, I have to admit, sometimes, her mood swings scare me."
Hisashi: "And that is why I'm not interested in getting a girlfriend, or getting married to someone in the future."
Raku: "Why? Because of mood swings and other stuff?"
Hisashi: "No. I'm just worried about my poor wallet."
Raku: "Oh."
Izuku: "Hey, are you two just gonna ignore the fact that there are 4 people passed out in the middle of a battlefield that used to be a part of the forest?"
Raku: "...Oops."
He quickly rushed out of the room and activated his quirk to go zoom to the battlefield. After about an entire minute, the 4 that were passed out were in the Observation Room on some chairs.
Hisashi: "You were supposed to bring them to Recovery Girl, not here."
Raku: "Oops again."
He quickly rushed out the room again while somehow carrying all 4. He took them to recovery girl, and while everyone else was waiting, Izuku used a copy of Rewind to revert the battlefield back to before it was destroyed.
Raku took about 20 minutes to come back to the Observation Room because he got lost again while roaming the hallways. He got hit in the head by Recovery Girl because of letting his sons and nephews to go all out, even though they were most likely going to be knocked out in the end. After that, he went back. By the time he got back, everything was already fixed, and the next and final batch will have their match in a while.
Raku: "Geez, Recovery Girl hit me in the head again."
Hisashi: "Good thing I wasn't there."
Raku: "You knew this was coming, didn't you?"
Hisashi: "It's Recovery Girl. What did you expect?"
Raku: "...Fair point. Anyway, next match will start in a few minutes, so next teams, please get ready."
The next 6 people nodded and went out of the room. While walking to the field, Izuku suddenly had a gut feeling that something was wrong. He just couldn't put his finger on it. The other 5 took notice.
Shoto: "Hey, anything the matter?"
Izuku: "I don't know. Something just doesn't feel right. Not with School or anything. It's just that... I feel like something bad is about to happen soon."
Izumi: "Like what?"
Izuku: "I don't know. I'll figure it out later. You guys can help me, if you'd like."
Ochaco: "Gladly!"
Katsumi: "Yeah, but we gotta finish this match first. We'll discuss this later in our room."
Shoto: "Don't leave me out."
Izuku: "Didn't say we were."
They kept on talking until they reached the battlefield. Izuku still had the gut feeling that something was wrong, but he still couldn't put his finger on it.
MEANWHILE...
YAGI HOUSEHOLD...
Over the years since they were exposed to the word of their crimes, their house had been torn apart and vandalized by most people passing by, but it slowly toned down since people didn't want to bother wasting their time on them.
Right now, the interior of their house was looking like how it used to be, other than some scorch marks and holes in the walls made by grenades and flamethrowers. Right now, both were sitting down, watching the news on TV.
While watching, their doorbell suddenly rang. Inko went to the door, and she was met with a man in a black trench coat and sunglasses.
Unbeknownst to everyone in the area, there was a certain someone in the air trying to find a specific shop, but he caught sight of what was happening while searching. He got interested, so he landed on the roof to spy on them since they were acting a bit suspicious. Good thing it was cloudy, so it wouldn't be easy to spot him. Unfortunately, he couldn't record what they were saying since he forgot his phone.
Inko: "Who are you, and what do you want? If you're here to vandalize us, then do it outside!"
???: "Oh, no no, I'm not here for that."
Inko: "What?"
???: "I'm actually here on behalf of my Boss. He's in hiding, and I'm practically his only loyal bodyguard left."
Inko: "Who is your Boss?"
Toshinori: "Inko, who's that?"
Inko: "I don't know. He said he's here on behalf of his Boss, whoever that is."
Toshinori: "You! State your purpose!"
???: "Hahaha, looks like you're both still pretty full of anger. That's a good sign. Look, I'm here to deliver a message from my Boss."
Toshinori: "It better be worth our time."
???: "Oh, it will. It'll also be beneficial for you since it could give you at least some payback to the ones you hate."
Both Yagis went wide-eyed at what the guy said. So did the other mysterious figure on the roof. The guy smirked and then said something else.
???: "If you're interested, then come over to this address on Friday night. Oh, and don't bring that Explosion Boy over. It'll get too suspicious if it does. Our Boss' name and address are on this card."
He then hands over a card to them, and they looked at it.
Inko: "Hijiri... Kaji? Wait, HE'S your Boss?"
???: "Yes."
Toshinori(smirks): "We've heard of him, and he has some sort of Grudge on his 'Sons' for bringing him down. Two of which have kids that are friends with that Brat, Izuku. I'm interested already."
Inko(smirks): "So am I."
Toshinori: "We'll be there."
???(grins): "Good. I'll inform my Boss of your acceptance to his invitation.
Inko: "Wait, we never got your name!"
???: "Oh, it's Shikara. Suji Shikara. I've got a grudge on one of my Boss' Kids since he ruined my chances of me getting together with the girl I'm interested in. Next thing I knew, they had two sets of twins."
The figure in the roof covered his mouth to prevent himself from screaming and give away his position.
Inko: "Well then, Mr. Shikara, I hope your Boss can do something about that."
Toshinori: "Also, one question. Why did your Boss pick now, of all times to offer us some help?"
Suji: "Well, you could ask my Boss' Boss."
Inko: "Your Boss' Boss?"
Suji: "Yes. He was the only one to offer him some help when he was at his lowest. I'm the only one who still stayed by his side since he hates Raku and Haru Crimson just as much as I do. He still wants them back for some reason. Anyway, I'll be on my way. Until next time, Mr. and Mrs. Yagi."
He then walked back to his car and drove off. Inko and Toshinori went back inside. The figure on the roof stood up and flew away.
???: "I have to tell everyone else about this."
He did plan to go to a specific shop at first, but he knew that this was way more important. He then flew his way to UA, which was about an hour long because he was tired from flying for far too long.
Alright, Imma leave it here.
Sorry if this took longer. School's been a pain in the ass ever since they gave us a project on the second week.
Even so, I'm still trying balance my time on my studies and on Wattpad, but due to more Schoolwork being brought to us literally everyday, I might only be posting one chapter per month unless they give us some sort of break.
Anyway, Goodbye and stay safe!
Part 14
9890 Words
Let's start from where the final teams were about to start their match. Izuku, Shoto, and Ochaco were outside of Ground Omega, waiting for the match to start. On the other hand, Izumi, Katsumi, and Shoka were inside of the battlefield looking for a place to hide the bomb.
Shoka: "I suggest we trap it in Icebergs."
Katsumi: "That'd be way too obvious. Plus, 2 out of 3 of them can melt the Ice with ease. Ochaco can even destroy the ice in one punch."
Izumi: "How about we trap it in the sky?"
Katsumi: "Nah, Icchan or Ochaco can just fly up there and touch it."
Izumi: "Ok, then how about hiding it under the ground?"
Katsumi: "You have a shovel?"
Izumi: "Telekinesis, I do have."
Katsumi: "Well, let's do it, then."
Shoka: "You guys do realize that Izuku may have created or copied a finder Quirk, right?"
Izumi: "I mean, it's a possibility, but-"
Katsumi: "Hey, I think we should get digging cuz we're just wasting time here."
Shoka: "Crap, you're right. C'mon!"
Izumi: "Where do we dig, though?"
Katsumi: "Here should be good!"
They then used Izumi's Telekinesis to rip off a chunk of the dirt in the ground and then yeeted the bomb into the hole and then covered it up again with the chunk that was ripped off of the ground.
They fixed the ground a bit to not make it obvious, but it was still a bit obvious because it looked like it was some sort of bump in the ground.
Izumi: "Looks good to me."
Shoka: "Not like anyone will go through here."
Katsumi: "Yeah."
Hisashi(over the mic): "Hero team may enter!"
Izumi: "Crap."
Katsumi: "So, who's fighting who?"
Izumi: "I'll go with Nii-Nii."
Shoka: "I'll fight my twin."
Katsumi: "Looks like I'm fighting my make-out buddy."
Izumi: "Kat, not now please."
Katsumi: "Fine. I'll make-out with her later."
Shoka: "Count me in."
Izumi: "I guess I'll join."
Suddenly, lightning struck down by the front of the battlefield's gate, and a bright orange glow appeared. The glow disappeared shortly, and there stood the Beast Titan in all of its Beastly glory.
Izuku:"Hehehe. Now, where are all of you?"
Katsumi: "Sweet Son of King Kong! He went Titan Mode already?!"
Shoka: "He's not holding back!"
Shoto: "And neither are his teammates!"
Shoka: "OH, SHI-!"
Shoto: "Flashfreeze Heatwave!"
Shoka: "MOTHERFU-"
She didn't get to finish as the ice knocked her back a few yards and sent her crashing into a bunch of trees. Shoto then went after her to fight her.
Katsumi: "So where's-"
Ochaco: "Here's Mochi!"
She suddenly came out of nowhere and split a tree in half. She had Blackwhip out, and she was releasing a smokescreen using one of One For All's Predecessors' Quirks.
Yes, I know that they're all back alive, but Imma make it interesting and still have them able to utilize the Previous Holders' Quirks.
Katsumi: "Oh, great. Even this match has some sort of distraction. Come out and fight me, Ochaco!"
Ochaco: "With pleasure."
Katsumi: "Crap!"
Ochaco suddenly came out of nowhere and was aiming for Katsumi's gut with a punch of 20% of One For All's power.
Ochaco punched her, and then sent her flying in the opposite direction of where Shoto and Shoka were fighting. The only one left in the middle was Izumi. She knew what that meant.
Izumi: "Well, shit."
Izuku:"Found you!"
Steam suddenly came out of the Beast Titan's nape and out came Izuku. He then floated in the air as the Titan's body suddenly collapsed to the ground.
Izumi: 'What the- Why did he exit too quickly? Was it only for a distraction, or was it something else.'
Suddenly, Izuku disappeared, surprising Izumi. She stood on guard and had One For All activated at 75%. She can use 100% with ease, but she prefers not to since she gets tired if she overuses it.
Izumi: "Where did you go...?"
Izuku: "Looking for me?"
Izuku suddenly appeared behind Izumi. Izumi turned around and jumped back in surprise. She smiled in amusement.
Izumi: "Looks like we're fighting each other, then."
Izuku: "Yeah."
Izumi: "Hey, don't hold back on me just because I'm your Sister and Girlfriend, Nii-Nii."
Izuku: "I wasn't planning to. Also, I'm well aware of you holding back your own power. You're telling me to not hold back, but you're holding back yourself. Go all out on me."
Izumi: "Heh. As you wish."
Izumi: "ONE FOR ALL: FULL COWLING 100%"
Izuku: "That's more like it! I'll go full throttle, too! ONE FOR ALL 100%!"
Izumi: "A One For All Battle? This'll be interesting."
Izuku: "Yeah... Enough talk. The real fight begins now."
Izumi: "Right!"
She dashed at Izuku and appeared right in front of him while in the air. Izuku was caught off guard since it happened so sudden and he didn't expect it.
Izumi: "Ground Crusher!"
She delivered a punch towards Izuku's head, to which she missed him by a hair. Izuku didn't have Infinity activated because he didn't feel like using it right now. Izumi's punch made contact with the ground as Izuku jumped back to avoid the punch.
Izuku: "Phew! That was close. You really aren't holding back anymore."
Izumi: "I'm only doing what you want."
Izuku smirked and then dashed at Izumi with One For All coursing through his body. He had Neon Blue sparks of electricity dancing all around him. He was then aiming for a kick straight at Izumi.
Izumi saw this and prepared another punch at him.
Izuku: "Bone Crusher!"
Izumi: "Air Crusher!"
Their fist and leg collided, causing some of the trees that were literally just regrown, or rewound back to its original state to arch back a bit due to the shockwave that was made from the collision.
Izumi: "Yowch!"
Izuku: "RREEEEEEEE!"
Izumi held her hand in pain and Izuku was jumping around while holding his leg in pain, as well.
Hisashi was laughing his ass out in the Observation Room while some of the popcorn in his hand was dropping on the floor. Raku choked on some of the popcorn he was eating and was laughing while running for water. The others looked at their Teachers weirdly, while some were laughing with them.
Izuku: "My fucking legs!"
Izumi: "My glorious hand!"
Izuku: "Shit! Mettaton will kill me if he finds out!"
Izuku then healed it with a healing Quirk and Izumi cracked her knuckles to fix her hand(Don't know how that makes sense, but it worked for me one time when I was beating up my bully.)and then she was in a fighting position again. This time, Izumi was a bit pissed off that her hand had been broken.
Izuku looked at her while sweating bullets as if Izumi had become the She-Devil or something.
Izuku: "Well...I'm dead."
Izumi: "Yes you are, Izuku!"
Izuku paled when he heard that.
Izuku: 'Izuku?! What happened to Nii-Nii?! Oh, shit, she's pissed the hell off! Only one option now.'
Izuku turned around and ran away dramatically.
Izuku: "NIGERUNDAYO!"
Izumi: "Get the hell back here!"
Izuku: "NOT A CHANCE! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!"
Izuku kept screaming like Zenitsu and running away like Speedy Gonzales from his Sister, who was acting like Isaac Foster without a scythe and was chasing him like Chica from Joy of Creation in the forest.
Izuku: "IIIIIIIYAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!"
Izumi: "GET BACK HERE!"
Izuku: "NOT IN 65 MILLION YEARS, I WON'T!"
Izumi: "IF YOU DON'T COME BACK HERE, THEN YOU WON'T GET MY V-CARD FOR THE NEXT 2 YEARS!"
Good thing nobody else heard this since Katsumi let out a large explosion somewhere else at just the right time.
Izuku: "I TAKE IT BACK!"(turns around)
Izumi: "HAHA! GACHA!"
Izuku: "Oh, Shi-"
Izumi suddenly tackled Izuku to the ground and began doing this to him...
Izuku: "Can't...Breathe!"
Izuku then suddenly rolled forward, causing Izumi to lose her grip, and then Izuku threw her a few meters away with his feet. He took 5 seconds to catch his breath and stand up.
Izumi then charged at Izuku, but Izuku stopped Izumi with using just his finger.
Izumi: "Oh, come on!"
Izuku: "Sorry, sis, but I won't let you beat me."
Izumi: "You literally screamed at the top of your lungs a while ago!"
Izuku: "I did, but that won't happen again. Your wrath was just too scary to handle. A cute face, but such a scary aura."
Izumi blushed a deep crimson.
Izumi: "Don't say stuff like that in the middle of a fight!"
Izuku: "Says the one that mentioned her own V-card."
Izumi blushed even more. She eventually reached Izuku and then delivered a punch to him. He got shot back.
Izuku: "Ow!"
Izumi: "HAHA!"
Izuku: "HOHO!"
Izumi: "EEK!"
Izuku suddenly sent a punch at Izumi, causing her to stumble back a little.
Izumi: 'Damn, that hurt! But...Why did it feel good? Am I a Masochist like Kori and 'Chaco?!'
Izumi shook her head and then sent another punch at Izuku, to which he sent his own punch, as well. They continued to punch and kick each other in various different places.
Izumi raised her power output to beyond 100% with Fa Jin, and so did Izuku. Izumi then aimed for every man's weakness. The Fucking Balls.
Like WTF. There were like a million Future Generations in that thing and she just punched it with One For All 100% and Fa Jin activated.
Everyone in the Observation Room saw that and the boys felt the pain. In Recovery Girl's office, the 4 who were knocked out suddenly shot up awake and felt like someone from their own had been shot in the balls.
Everyone else who saw and felt this were all like 'We pray for your Future Generations...'
That is if the Nut shot will have affected him. Izuku was all Johnny English on that and didn't feel a thing on his balls. Izumi was a bit surprised since she thought that it would do at least a little damage.
Izumi: "Well..."
Izuku: "HAHA! SHOCK ABSORPTION, BABY!"
Izumi: "Wait, what!?"
Izuku: "I activated it before you hit me with a Ballseye. Didn't want to miss my chances in having kids with all 7 of my girlfriends, now do I?"
Izumi's face flushed full Crimson and her nose bled a little, much to Izuku's amusement. Suddenly, Izuku switched their positions in the blink of an eye while Izumi was caught off guard. How did that happen? The answer is simple...
Izuku(smirks): "Conjurer Joke."
Izuku then turned the tables, and this time, Izumi was the one in a bad position.
Izumi: "H-h-hey! Wait!"
Izuku: "Nope!"
In the Observation Room, everyone was watching and was shocked at what Izuku was about to do.
Momo: "Isn't this overkill?"
Kyoka: "Knowing Izumi, no."
Denki: "Is this being recorded, too?"
Raku(chuckling): "Hell yeah, it is. Hehehe."
Hisashi: "They're my kids, and they fight like this even before they've confessed their feelings."
Tenya: "So this is normal for them?"(demonic hand chops)
Hisashi: "Pretty much. This happens, like, 3 times a month."
Sero: "You mean where they punch each other in the...'you know'...?"
Hisashi: "Nope, but they do set up several pranks on each other."
Sero: "Like what?"
Hisashi: "Boiling the water in the tub too hot that it feels like a body of water being heated beside a volcano."
Everyone sweatdropped at what he said. They all focused their attention back to the screen, only to see Izuku cocking his fist back to punch Izumi's lower area for 'payback'.
WTF did I just write?!
Izuku then went for a soft punch, and once it made contact... Well... This happened...
Instead of letting out a scream of pain, Izumi let out a moan that echoed throughout a portion of the battlefield. Everything seemed to have suddenly stopped when she did that, but that was only for the Midoriya siblings/lovers.
Everyone in the Observation Room luckily didn't hear it because of another giant explosion being made at just the right time.
Izuku dropped Izumi and she fell onto the floor. She rubbed her lower area a bit in slight pain before standing up again and dusting herself off. She didn't seem to mind the fact that Izuku punched her in the crotch.
Izumi: 'I should be mad at him, but why the hell did I get turned on by that?! Am I really a Masochist?! I mean, it was kind of hot, not gonna lie... What am I thinking?! There's a fight going on!'
She shook her head and shook off the blush on her face and then got into a fighting position to face Izuku again. Speaking of Izuku, he...
Izumi: "Ha?"
Izuku had blood shooting out of his nose like Superman's laser eyes.
Izuku: "That... was... pretty hot..."
After he said that, he fell to the ground with a giant blush and .
Izuku: "Too... cute...!"
That was the last thing he said before he passed out with spirals in his eyes and a smile on his face with drool coming out. He was more in a trance than passed out, but he still is passed out.
Izumi stood there like:
"The heck just happened?"
After she said that, the battlefield suddenly got noisy again with Explosions, the Ground shaking from Ochaco's One For All-infused attacks, and from the Todoroki Twins' attacks of ice and fire.
Izumi(turns around): "Well, that was weird. At least Nii-Nii's knocked out now, so this'll be at least only a bit easier. Now, who to fight next?"
Suddenly, Izumi heard something from behind her. She recognized it as Izuku's voice.
Izuku: "...Sleep Talk..."
She quickly shot her head back around and stared wide-eyed at what she was seeing. Izuku's body was moving on its own, but he still blood running down his nose and his eyes were closed, still clearly passed out.
Izumi: "What the heck?!"
Suddenly, something clicked in her head.
Izumi: "Crap, he must've made a Sleep-fighter Quirk or something!"
Izuku: "...Close Combat..."
Izumi: "What?"
Izuku then ran at her, but his movements were a bit slower because of him being asleep. Izumi quickly reacted and dodged the incoming kick about to be sent to her.
Izumi sidestepped, but the sleeping Izuku wasted no time and sent another kick at her. Damn, those instincts are sharp as hell.
Sleeping Izuku kept continuously trying to attack Izumi, who manages to avoid all of them, but she couldn't find an opening to attack him from.
Izumi: 'Damn it, I shouldn't have made him pass out. Damn my stupid Masochism! Why did it have to feel good?! Why does he have to be more powerful in his sleep?'
While dodging, Izumi suddenly remembered something. She was too focused in doing close combat, that she forgot that she literally just hid the bomb with Telekinesis, a Quirk that she had since she was 4.
Izumi: 'And I think about my Masochism before I think about my birth Quirk...Unbelievable.'
Izumi then used her Telekinesis and held Izuku in the air. He was somehow still asleep even though he was fighting for like 3 minutes. Izumi sighed and took some time to catch her breath.
Once Izumi thought that she had the advantage now, she suddenly heard Sleeping Izuku say something.
Izuku: "Fire..."
She then felt something touch her private area again due to Izuku's copy of Twin Impact taking effect. She stood there looking unfazed, but she was blushing slightly.
Izumi regained her composure and her blush was now removed from her face. Just then, she realized something.
Izuku had 2 copies of Twin Impact.
She panicked a bit, but then she realized that if he still had the second copy, then he would've already used it by now to his advantage.
Izumi: 'Phew! Looks like he doesn't have the other copy anymore. Now, what do I do now...?'
Her thoughts were interrupted when she saw something form in Izuku's hands. Apparently, she forgot to make Izuku unable to move any other part of his body, so he sort of had the advantage, despite being asleep.
Izuku: "...Aura Sphere..."
A ball of aura was suddenly sent to Izumi. She tried to dodge, but she couldn't. She was hit directly on her gut, causing her to get sent back to a tree and lose control over Izuku's body.
Izumi: 'Was he using a Pokemon Quirk? If so, then which Pokemon is it?'
Izuku: "...Extreme Speed..."
Izuku suddenly disappeared and reappeared right in front of Izumi. Izumi nearly got hit, only being missed by a hair.
Izumi: 'This is bad. He must be using Sleep Talk! I have to wake him up, and fast! But how?!'
Izuku kept on trying to attack Izumi some more, but Izumi will either block or dodge, depending on what attack Izuku was going for. After about a few more seconds of dodging or blocking, Izumi suddenly thought of a great idea to wake him up.
Izumi: 'This might work... Can't believe I'm doing this.'
She used her Telekinesis again and threw Izuku to another tree. Hehehe, fresh payback.
Izumi(clears throat): "This'll wake you up!"
She then starts singing.
Yaritai oh
Asedaku de
Sawarasenai kimi wa shoujo na no?
Suddenly, Izuku's eyes shot open, and he also started singing.
Boku wa yarichin bicchi no osu da yo
(Osu da yo)
In the Observation Room, Hisashi and Raku were rolling on the floor while holding their stomachs from laughing too much. So were the ones from Izuku's squad, while some were holding in their laughter.
Izumi: "Finally! You're awake!"
Izuku: "H-huh? What the heck happened?"
Izumi: "You passed out, and you started attacking me in your sleep! What Pokemon Quirk were you even using?!"
Izuku: "That'd be Lucario."
Izumi: "Oh... Anyway... How the heck did Sleep talk make you able to use Twin Impact?! I thought it'll only work with Pokemon moves?!"
Izuku: "That's something I can't answer. Although, Twin Impact is also a part of me, I think that my body and my Lucario Quirk's Sleep Talk move recognized Twin Impact as a move itself. However, I never really thought of it as something possible. Either way... *Mutter* *Mutter* *Mutter*"
His old habit never died. His muttering then started intensifying, which somehow reached the other fighters in the field, and they also stopped what they were doing, ignoring everything around them completely.
Yep, they all stopped, totally ignoring the fact that part of the forest was burning blue due to the Todoroki Twins' flames.
Izumi: "Heh...cute."
Izuku suddenly shut up and his face held a light blush, which Izumi found even cuter.
Izuku: "Y'know what, I think I have something else to do. NIGERUNDAYO!"
He then ran away in a dramatic way again. Izumi ran after him like the police guy from Subway Surfers.
And then the chase starts once again.
They kept on running and Izumi was gaining on Izuku, but then, all of a sudden, Katsumi and Ochaco came crashing down from the sky out of seemingly nowhere.
Izuku: "Thanks for buying me time, you two! Love you!"
The two responded back, only to be whipped away by Izumi, who threw them away a few yards back and then continued her pursuit on Izuku.
She was rampaging through the forest and smashing through every tree that got in her way like that Crazy Police Woman from Madagascar 3: Europe's most wanted.
Izuku: "Give me a break!"
Izumi: "Not a chance!"
Izuku: "HOW DO YOU HAVE MORE STAMINA THAN ME?!"
Izumi: "I DON'T KNOW!"
Izuku: "WDYM YOU DON'T KNOW?!"
Izumi: "STOP YELLING, YOU OVERGROWN SNOWBALL!"
Izuku: "YOU'RE ONE TO TALK! YOU'RE YELLING, TOO!"
Izumi: "HOW ELSE ARE YOU SUPPOSED TO HEAR ME?!"
Izuku: "WINGDINGS! THAT'S HOW! WE CAN BOTH SPEAK IN WINGDINGS, WHICH IS JUST SIGN LANGUAGE, BUT WITH SOUNDS!"
Izumi: "HOW DOES THAT MAKE SENSE?!"
Izuku: "NO IDEA!"
Meanwhile, in the Main Building, two people were covering their ears from the loud voices of the two from the battlefield. These were the Mother-Daughter duo of Sora and Mizuki. The entire classroom were confused about this.
Mizuki: "Why do those two have to be so loud?"
Sora: "Don't ask me. Plus, I'm pretty sure you're getting more of what they're saying since your hearing is better than mine."
Mizuki: "Yeah, no shit."
Hikori: "What's going on?"
Mizuki: "The siblings/lovers are yelling at each other in the field, and it's way too loud, that it's reaching all the way here. I can only imagine what Kyo's going through right now."
Hikori: "Oh..."
Itsuka: "Well that's nothing new."
Katsuki: "AND YOU CALL ME LOUD!"
Mizuki: "Can you be quiet?! My mom and I are already hearing too much from the battlefield, and this hole in the wall ain't helping, either! If you're gonna yell, then do it in a place where nobody can hear you!"
Katsuki: "DON'T GIVE ME ORDERS! YOU'RE BELOW ME, AND YOU ALWAYS WILL!"
Sora: "Oi, Yagi, didn't you hear what she said? Be quiet. She has sensitive ears. I'm not playing favorites, I'm just saying so that her ears wouldn't break from your yelling."
Katsuki(scoffs): "OH, PLEASE! SO WHAT IF HER EARS DO GO BROKEN?! NOT LIKE I'D CARE! AT LEAST SHE WOULDN'T HEAR ALL THE INSULTS I'M GONNA THROW AT HER IN THE FUTURE, NOR THE SOUNDS OF ME FUCKING DEKU'S GIRLFRIENDS, INCLUDING HER!"
Everyone was disgusted at him for saying such things. Sora wanted to drill a hole through his chest with a cyclone and her claws, but that'd be a bad idea, no matter how much everyone wanted it. Mizuki was still covering her ears, and Hikori and Nagisa were helping her do so since her ears were way too sensitive, and she forgot to bring her ear muffs for people with cat ears.
Speaking of, the most pissed off person in the room was Hikori, and let's just say that she snapped, which led her to show a bit of her yandere self. She did do that back in the Fireworks festival when they all confessed, but that was only a taste of it.Thiswas something else.
Hikori: "...Yo, teach, mind giving me a minute?"
Sora: "What for- oh. Sure, go ahead. Just don't overdo it cuz I don't want Haru to give you detention on the second day." (sits back down)
Sora sighed knowing what's about to happen, since apparently, if Kori was anything like her mother, Yuki, then she knows what's about to happen next.
She took out her phone and sat back down on a chair and started recording with an amused grin.
Sora: 'Hehehe. Yuki's gonna love this. I know I should be stopping this, but nobody, and I mean NOBODY messes with my daughter, nieces, or their friends like that!'
Mizuki and Sora couldn't hear the yells of the Midoriya siblings anymore, and they assumed that they've stopped, which was a relief to them.
Hikori then went to Katsuki, and she grabbed him by his collar and started saying stuff in a calm, yet intimidating manner with part of her face being shadowed by her hair, but her eyes were glowing red, which sent chills down Katsuki's spine, along with everyone else's. Her crazed smile didn't help, either.
(This, but imagine her with Hikori's facial features and hair color, and the blood isn't there. If you don't know what Hikori looks like, then you could check her out in the "Izuku's Harem info update, OC info update" chapter.)
Let's just say that Hikori's yandere mode was even more intimidating than Yuki's yandere mode.
Hikori:"Listen here, you little shit. I've already had enough of your bullshit back in elementary, and I don't wanna have any of it more here in UA. So, don't even try to intimidate anyone here with your petty and false threats cuz knowing the person you are, you're way too much of a wuss to even do such things. Now, what was that last part you said? Oh, right. That's the part that's never gonna happen because from now on, if you even get just a few meters from me, I won't hesitate to slash you with my scythe. ARE WE CLEAR?!"
Everyone's breaths were being blocked by the sheer aura that she was radiating. Sora had already been used to this since she spends way too much time with Yuki, so she didn't really feel intimidated by it, even if it was more intense than Yuki's.
Katsuki still had his tough guy look, but the fact that he was scared was being made obvious by his body shaking and the million bullets of sweat around his body. Even his uniform was about to get soaked from sweat.
Katsuki: "Tsk! LIKE I WILL EVER-"
He got cut off from Kori's red eyes intensifying their glow, plus her smile getting even creepier than before. Not to mention the fact that with her other hand, she was ready to summon her scythe to prove her seriousness. Her hand that was holding Katsuki had smoke coming off of it, meaning that she was ready to commit incineration soon.
Hikori:"I said...ARE WE CLEAR?!"
Katsuki finally had enough and he rapidly nodded his head in fear, but then all of a sudden, he passed out from intimidation and Kori's aura's suffocation.
Hikori dropped Katsuki back on his seat, also unknowingly disabling her aura, and then she headed back to her seat. Once she did, only then did she realize that some of her classmates had fallen to the floor and some were holding their stomachs and breathing heavily.
Somehow, Elys slept through the whole thing, and was dreaming about being in a pacifist run with Riyuki as her companion.
Hikori: "Eh? What happened to all of you guys?"
Nagisa: "I- We- Y'know what, never mind."
Everyone else didn't answer, either, and the room was completely silent. Hikori was clueless on what had happened to everyone, but she was still pretty pissed off at Katsuki for what he said. Sora had been recording everything, and she planned to show it to Yuki later that night.
Wait a sec, we were just in the fight a while ago. Looks like the author got sidetracked... again.
Anyway, to the fight, Izuku had tripped on a rock from running, and Izumi used this opportunity to get a good hit on him. Izuku managed to dodge just in the nick of time, and continued running.
After and few seconds of running, he decided...
Izuku: "Y'know what, this is boring. Might as well fight her, then."
And so he did. He turned around and then sent multiple attacks at Izumi, and she did the same back at him.
"MAXIMUM INFERNO!"
"NOW WE'RE TALKING! PSYCHO STORM!"
Izumi used her Telekinesis in the air and formed a large cloud of wind and sent it to Izuku. Izuku sent a wave of Blue flames towards Izumi.
Their attacks made contact, and they fused, causing a swirl of blue fire to be seen in the air. It blew up eventually, also blowing away some of the trees in the process.
Izuku: "Oh, come on! I just replanted those!"
Izumi: "I- That's what you care about?!"
Izuku: "Nope. I care about you since you're one of my girlfriends." (smirks) "Don't tell me you're jealous of greenery?"
Izumi: "Damn smooth talker."
Izuku: "Whatever. Let's continue, shall we?"
Izumi: "Yes, we shall."
They were about to attack each other again, when all of a sudden...
Hisashi(over the mic): "HERO TEAM WINS!"
They heard Raku laughing while Hisashi said that over the mic.
Both siblings/lovers stopped and held dumbfounded looks on their faces. Izumi looked pale as the milk the Hisashi was supposed to bring home years ago, and Izuku looked like that one guy in the class that's secretly shitting himself when the Math teacher suddenly announces a surprise quiz.
Izumi: "What-"
Izuku: "Just-"
Izumi/Izuku: "Happened...?"
Izuku then shook off his expression and spoke loudly to the sky, assuming that the speakers were on the Pteranodon cams in the sky.
Izuku: "Oi, dad. What do you mean by 'Hero Team Wins'?"
Hisashi(over the mic): "Well, Ochaco may or may not have crashed into where the Villain Team had hidden the bomb, so...yeah, it's your win."
Izuku: "...I-"
Izumi: "...I have no words at all...Well, a loss is a loss."
Izuku: "Aren't you upset?"
Izumi stared at him for a second before giggling in a cute way, making Izuku blush slightly.
Izumi: "Nah, I'm not mad. I'm actually pretty satisfied with the outcome. Sure, My team and I lost, but it was a fun and fair fight. Pretty sure the others could say the same. Besides... This is only a training exercise. I would be upset if I lost a fight that was between a real Villain."
Izuku: "Heh. Good answer, sis. Also, in case you're forgetting, you're on the Villain Team here. Not me."
Izumi: "Thanks, and seriously, I'm talking about real villains. As in the real deal. I would be pretty upset if I didn't win against a villain when I get to face one. Maybe because if they do win, then they might hurt other people. I'd never forgive myself if that were to happen."
Izuku then approached Izumi and pat her head.
Izuku: "Listen here, Izumi. Just because you lose to a villain doesn't mean you have to beat yourself up because of it. If you do, then you're only letting your emotions get the better of you. It's ok to lose. Just learn from your mistakes, and don't repeat them in the future... Come on, let's go back."
Izumi smiled at that.
Izumi: "Always know how to cheer a person up and inspire them, huh? This is one of the many reasons why I love you."
Izuku smiled and kissed her forehead.
Izuku: "Love you, too, Izumi."
Izumi smiled back at him at that. After that, they began walking to the exit, knowing that the others were already heading over there now. While they were walking, Izumi decided to bring up a certain topic.
Izumi: "Hey, Nii-nii."
Izuku: "Yeah?"
Izumi: "About a while ago. When before we... started punching each other..."
Izuku: "Huh? What do you mean?"
Izumi: "That thing I said... Guess you really want it, then, huh?" (sly smirk)
Izuku: "What are you say-"
He suddenly realized what she was talking about, and he blushed a bit when he did. He looked away in embarrassment.
Izuku: "Geez. Bringing that up now, are we?"
Izumi: "Oh, come on. You even turned back, even though you knew you were gonna get pummeled by me. You really do want it. There's no point in denying it, you know."
Izuku: "I'm not denying it."
Izumi: "Well, that proves it, then. Hehe."
Izuku: "Stop teasing me, Izumi. Please? It's getting a bit hard for me to concentrate on walking."
Izumi: "Huh? How come?"
Izuku: "Well...Look down."
Izumi was confused. She looked down, and she saw what Izuku was talking about. Let's just say that Izuku junior was getting pretty excited down there. She blushed a bit, and then looked back up at him with a smirk, though he couldn't see it since he was looking away.
Izumi: "Heh."
Izuku: "Don't you dare laugh."
Izumi: "Who said I was gonna laugh. I just find it amusing to tease you, is all."
Izuku(mumbles): "Really? Well, if that's the case, then I don't think you'd mind if I were to tease you."
Izumi: "Eh?"
Izuku: "Nothing. Just don't mind it, it wasn't important."
Izumi: "...Whatever you say."
They chatted while walking all the way to the exit. Once they got to the exit, they were met with the Todoroki twins with burns on their clothes and ice on their skin, Katsumi looking a bit banged up with some leaves on her hair, and Ochaco on Katsumi's back, clearly tired from overuse of her birth Quirk.
Izuku: "What in Alabama's name happened to you guys?"
Shoka: "We'd rather not say."
Katsumi: "Yeah..." 'Should I tell them that my bra's clip snapped in the middle of the battle?'
Ochaco: "Same here. Way too tired to do so." 'Man, I had to help Kat with reattaching her bra after she accidentally snapped it mid-air... Not complaining, though. I got to touch them jugs.'
Shoto: "Nah, best not to talk about it."
Izuku: "Ok, whatever you guys say."
After he said that, they headed back to the Observation Room. Once they got there, they were met with dumbfounded and amused looks of their classmates directed at them. Mainly Izuku and Izumi. As for the two teachers, Hisashi was trying to help Raku with the popcorn that got stuck in his throat just before the last teams came in.
Eventually, Raku spat it out and burnt it. He held his throat in slight pain, but he was trying to control his laugh because of how the battle went.
Hisashi: "Alright, that battle was... uh... How do I put this?...Amusingly good?"
Katsumi: "Ok...? How exactly?"
Hisashi: "Well, the Todoroki twins burnt down part of the forest, more than how much the last battle blew away the trees, you and Ochaco mowing down the trees with your Quirks, and Izuku and Izumi acting like kids."
Izuku/Izumi: "Hey!"
Hisashi: "You can't deny!"
Izuku: "Well-"
Shoto: "I mean, he isn't wrong though."
Izuku: "...You win this time, dad. Only because my Best friend said so."
Hisashi: "Hehehe. Thanks, Sho."
Shoto: "Welcome. Now, where's my cold soba?"
Hisashi: "What-"
Shoto: "Show meh the money! Cold Soba!"
Hisashi: "...Fine."
Izuku: "Respect , Sho."(fist bumped)
Shoto: "Right back at you, bro."(fist bumped)
Hisashi: "Anyway..."
And then they did the talk with who the heck the MVP was, Blah blah blah, and Raku's throat got all better again. After that, the class was dismissed, and they all went back to the changing rooms. They were permitted to wear their leisure attire now since it was already the end of the day, and since some of them had casual clothing in their lockers just in case.
They all went back to the classroom afterwards, and then placed their costumes back into the wall. Some of them didn't since they were going to take them to be adjusted. Everyone then went back to the dorms, except for some.
Those were Izuku, Izumi, Shoka, Katsumi, and Ochaco. The others went back since they were all tired. The 5 were heading to the infirmary to visit their friends. Once they made it to the door, they were met with Recovery Girl just returning from wherever she went to.
They brought their friends' stuff since they didn't want them going back to the classroom just to get them.
Recovery Girl: "Here to visit your friends, I assume?"
Izuku: "Yeah. They went pretty overboard in the battle. How are they?"
Recovery Girl: "If it's them, they're alright. Just tired, is all."
Izuku: "That's a relief."
Ochaco: "Can we see them?"
Recovery Girl: "Sure. I'd just went out after visiting Yuki and Sora about what happened. Pretty sure Raku's gonna get an earful out of this."
Shoka: "Considering that's what we heard, then it's safe to assume it's gonna happen."
Recovery Girl: "Figured as much. Anyway, come in. Oh, and another thing."
Shoka: "Yeah?"
Recovery Girl: "Yagi's also in there. He passed out after not too long ago after, from what Sora told me, Hikori went Yandere on him after what he said."
Izuku: "Oh... So what did Katsuki say that made Kori go Yandere mode?"
Hikori: "He said that he wouldn't care that Mizuki's ears go broken, and that at least she wouldn't be able to hear the insults he's gonna throw at her, or the sound of him fucking us, your girlfriends, including her."
Izuku: "Huh... sounds like something that would make Kori angry... Wait- Kori?! When did you get here?! And Nagisa? Zuki?"
Nagisa: "Yo."
Mizuki: "Yo. Heard what happened to those 4 idiots."
Recovery Girl: "I'll just wait inside."(goes into infirmary)
Izuku: "Hey. Didn't expect to see you guys here."
Mizuki: "They're our cousins/brothers. Of course we'd be here."
Hikori: "So... How'd your days go?"
Izuku: "Oh, it went great alright. Right, Izumi?" (nervous grin)
Izumi: "Yeah, it did." (nervous grin)
Nagisa: "...What's going on?"
Mizuki: "Maybe they're just worried that Mom and I heard everything happening since a tree blew a hole in our classroom, and we heard everything that happened. To explosions, to Izumi's cute-"
Izumi(blushes): "TMI, ZUKI! TMI!"
Mizuki: "Ears, Izumi. Ears!"
Izumi: "Oops, sorry."
Mizuki: "It's alright. It was my fault for bringing up an awkward subject."
Nagisa: "So, what exactly happened to those 4 that got them 2 days in a row with Recovery Girl?"
Izuku: "Better if you ask them. Too hard to explain."
Izumi(snorts): "Yeah... Hard."
Izuku blushed at that since he knew exactly what Izumi was referring to. He playfully kicked Izumi's leg and she snickered a bit in amusement. Nagisa, Hikori, and Mizuki saw this and they got confused. But, Mizuki could hear Izuku's heartbeat, and she could tell that he was flustered by what Izumi said.
Izuku then changed the subject to something else.
Izuku: "Hey, why don't we go in and visit those 4? That's what we're here for, right?"
Shoka: "True... Almost forgot, not gonna lie."
Katsumi: "Hey, wait a sec, where's El, Itsu, Himi, and Set? Usually, they'd be there when something happens to these 4."
Nagisa: "Oh, all the other girls were called on by Aunt Sora. She said she wanted to speak to them one by one about the lesson that we discussed."
Mizuki: "Mainly because our lesson is 'How babies are made', and some of them weren't exactly prepared for the lesson. Don't blame her for picking it out, though... It was Aunt Midnight's idea."
Hikori: "And in case you're wondering, we're the first three that got out. We were also called on, but since our last names start with the letter C, we got out pretty early."
Mizuki: "And Elys was behind me, so she's probably getting out next."
Nagisa: "Not even sure if she needs it. She was asleep for the entire lesson."
Elys(comes out of nowhere): "So, you noticed."
Nagisa: "AH!"
Elys(giggles): "Are you surprised?"
Nagisa: "Of course! Geez, don't scare me like that!"
Elys: "Hear ya loud and clear. Anyway, how's Riyu?"
Izuku: "Well...He-"
He was cut off by the door being kicked open by the person in question.
Riyuki: "I'm still very much alive, thank you for asking!"
Hiriki: "Damn it, Riyu, don't kick the door like that!"
Riyuki: "Sorry. Got too excited to go back to the dorms. Hey, El-"
Elys: "Riyu!"
She tackled him to a hug, and they both fell to the floor.
Kuroshi: "Hey, you guys. What did I mi-"
He looked down at the floor and saw the position that Riyuki and Elys were in. Riyuki looked like he was being dominated over by a very intimate hugger. Also, Riyuki was still shirtless since he was still wearing his torn hero costume.
Kuroshi: "I'll pretend I didn't see that."
Dokuga: "Finally out! Time to head b-"
He also stared down at the floor and grinned in amusement.
Dokuga: "Anyone have my phone?"
Izuku gave him his phone. Dokuga snapped some pics of the two on the floor.
Izuku: "So... You guys all better now?"
Kuroshi: "Yeah."
Izumi: "We expected you guys to wake up later than this time. When'd you wake up?"
Hiriki: "Pretty sure it was when we felt like somebody had been shot in the balls or something."
Dokuga: "Yeah. Got stuck on the ceiling again when I felt it."
Izuku whistled, and Izumi was sweating a lot.
Kuroshi(sniffs): "Oi! I smell something fishy going on here. Tell us what happened."
Izuku/Izumi: 'Damnit, I forgot he had a good nose!'
Izuku then whispered something to Kuroshi's ear and he smirked a bit when Izuku told him everything that happened.
Kuroshi: "Oh ho, I get it now. Don't worry, your secret's safe with me... That is, until I tell Set about it."
Izuku: "Fine, you can tell her. Just don't tell anyone else."
Shoka: "Why only Set, though?"
Dokuga: "Ain't it obvious? It's because he-"
Kuroshi: "Don't you dare finish that sentence!"
Dokuga: "Sheesh, alright, bro."
Kuroshi: "Good. Now, where is Set, anyway?"
Hikori: "1B's classroom. Pretty sure you know where that is."
Kuroshi: "Thanks! Bye!"
Dokuga: "Oi! Wait a sec!"
It was too late. Kuroshi had already gone far ahead.
Izuku: "...Anyone gonna remind him that he's still in his torn hero costume?...And that he's shirtless?"
Hiriki: "Imma go change and bring him his clothes afterwards. That guys couldn't have gone too far out yet."
Dokuga: "Yeah, and Imma do the same thing."
Hikori: "And you better hurry up. Aunt Sora's session is about only 40-50 seconds long for each girl, for some reason."
Izuku: "Here are your clothes. Took them from your lockers, in case you're wondering."
They both then went back inside the infirmary, and so did Riyuki. After a minute, they got out in fresh new clothes. They grabbed Kuroshi's clothes and went on their way to 1B's classroom. Izuku and the others headed back to the dorms.
The three found Kuroshi, who was outside of 1B's classroom, and he was still shirtless. Luckily nobody else was around except for Himiko, who was just leaving the classroom, looking at Kuroshi weirdly.
Himiko: "The heck are you doing out here?"
Kuroshi: "Waiting for Set. Why?"
Himiko(deadpan): "You're waiting for her while you're shirtless?"
Kuroshi: "What?"
He looked down and he saw himself still shirtless. He panicked and rushed back to the infirmary, but then he bumped into Dokuga, who was carrying his clothes.
Dokuga: "Yo. You forgot your clothes, dumbass."
Himiko: "Hey, Doku~"
Dokuga: "Hey, Himi."
Hiriki: "Is Itsu still in there?"
Himiko: "No, she went with Ibara to get some stuff from Aunt Sora's desk in the staff room. She'll be back, I think."
Hiriki: "Looks like I'll be heading there myself, then... That is, if I can find it within this maze of a hallway."
Hiriki then left running to wherever the staff room was.
Dokuga: "Well, we better get going, too. Here's your clothes, bro."
Kuroshi: "Thanks."
Dokuga then gave Kuroshi his clothes and left with Himiko. Kuroshi was about to use the comfort room to change his clothes, when all of a sudden, Setsuna came out of the classroom, and she immediately spotted Kuroshi.
Setsuna: "Hey, Kuro! Nice to see...you..."
Her nose started bleeding from the sight of Kuroshi being shirtless and his abs showing. Kuroshi noticed and he blushed a deep red.
Kuroshi: "Nice to see you, too, but I have to use the comfort room and change. Sorry!"
He rushed into the comfort room, leaving Setsuna as a blushing mess from seeing his body.
Setsuna: "OMG, I just saw his abs! Not like I haven't before, but that was when we were younger, and he only had a 4 pack back then! Next thing I knew, he has a hot 8 pack, like, WTF?!"
She kept repeating some of those thoughts in her head and her eyes were spinning around as if she was in a trance. Her face was bright red from thinking such stuff.
After a minute, she calmed down, and got the thoughts out of her head, but her face was still flushed. Kuroshi got out shortly after, and now he was in casual clothing.
Kuroshi: "So..."
Setsuna: "So...?"
Kuroshi: "Wanna get something to eat? Like a snack from outside?"
Setsuna: "Yeah, I'm down. Imma go back to the dorms first and change into something more comfortable."
Kuroshi: "Yeah, sure."
They then headed back to the dorms so that Setsuna could change clothes. They chatted on the way there, and the sun was just about to set while they were walking.
They made it back to the dorms, only to see a familiar face in the common room with Izuku and some of his squad.
Kuroshi: "Oi, what are you doing here?"
???: "Got something to tell dad. It's important, otherwise, I wouldn't have come here."
Kuroshi: "Dad's gonna come back soon. Wait for him here."
???: "Yeah, sure."
Kuroshi and Setsuna then went back to their room.
Pretty hard to believe that these 2 hadn't confessed to each other yet, even though it was obvious to everyone, even the both of them.
Izuku: "So, what brings you here, Kaisel?"
Yes, that's right. The person there was Kaisel Crimson, the guy with the retractable wings.
Kaisel: "Just happened to hear something interesting when I was trying to get myself a new pair of headphones, but this is more important. Headphones can wait another day."
Izuku: "For you to give up headphones, then it must be really important."
Kaisel: "No shit, Sherlock."
Suddenly, the front door was kicked down by an angry Pomeranian. We all know who this is. He spotted Kaisel, and he immediately started yelling some stuff about him.
Katsuki: "OI, WHO'S THE BIRD FREAK?! WHAT'S HE DOING HERE, HUH?!"
Kaisel: "My fucking ears..."
He turned to Katsuki with a glare that was staring right into his soul.
Kaisel: "Oi, can you speak without yelling? Some of us have sensitive ears, ya know."
Katsuki: "LIKE I CARE!"
Kaisel sighed and then fired some projectiles at him, to which he didn't see coming because he was too busy being an ass to them.
What Kaisel fired were needles made from his wings' dark feathers.
He pinned Katsuki to the wall with them by his clothes. Katsuki tried to get them out, but they were sharp AF.
Kaisel was still giving a death glare to Katsuki.
Found this one, and it was way too accurate since Kaisel has one of his eyes covered by his hair.
Kaisel: "Didn't you hear me? I said be quiet... Or else the next one will be sent to your Larynx, or in other words, your bloody voice box. If I do that, then nobody has to listen to whatever the hell you have to say anymore."
Katsuki glared back at him, but he was way too intimidated by Kaisel's glare. He panicked and ran back to his room, ripping part of his uniform in the process.
Kaisel: "...What a wuss. Don't know what makes him think that he can take Kori, Shoka and Izumi away from you, Izuku."
Hikori: "He's delusional, that's why."
Kaisel: "Makes sense."
The door suddenly opened, and in came Haru and Raku. They were chatting, and they were surprised to see Kaisel there. They wondered how he got passed the School's entrance without a pass. Sure, he could've just flew in, but that's not his style.
Haru: "Kais, what are you doing here?"
Kaisel: "Got some news for you and Uncle Raku... Also, you might wanna call on Uncle Rikiya for this. It involves all 3 of you. Call Mom and Aunt Yuki if you want. The more, the better."
Haru: "Ooooook?"
Haru and Raku then went outside with Kaisel. They called Yuki and Sora and told them what's going on. After that, Raku called on Rikiya.
The phone kept ringing until somebody picked up.
Rikiya: "Yo. Long time, no see."
Raku: "Right back at you. Where are you right now?"
Rikiya: "Just finishing my shift for the day. I'm in Mustafa right now. What about you?"
Raku: "At UA. Listen, Kaisel's got something to tell us, and he said that you might wanna listen to it. Come to UA right now if you can. We'll be in the Teacher's lounge. Pretty sure you know where that is."
Rikiya: "Yeah, I do. Keigo and I used to take Aizawa's coffee before."
Raku: "Riiiiight. Anyways, see you here."
Rikiya: "Later, bro!"
Raku then hung up the call. Rikiya sped his way over to UA. In about 10 minutes, he got there. He saw Kurogiri standing by the entrance. He told him that he was called on by Raku for something important.
Kurogiri let him in and opened a portal to the Teacher's lounge for him since UA's halls are a nightmare to deal with.
He got out of the portal and he was met with the people who were called upon.
Haru: "Yo."
Raku: "Long time, huh?"
Rikiya: "Yeah."
Yuki: "Nice reunion. Now, what's the reason for this meet up?"
Kaisel: "Right. Let's just get straight to the point. So, I was on my way to get myself some new headphones cuz my old ones broke. I flew to buy a new one, but I passed by the Yagi house."
They all tensed up since anything involving them means bad news.
Sora: "Alright. What did you notice?"
Kaisel: "Well, I was gonna pass by like normal, but I saw some shady vehicle parked up front, so I got curious and hid on the roof."
Yuki: "Shady vehicle?"
Kaisel: "Yeah. And a shady guy to come with it. Guess who knocked on their door."
Everyone: "Who?"
Kaisel: "Your old bully, Suji Shikara. HE pulled up on their front door."
Everyone was taken aback by what he said. Now they knew that this really was bad news.
Rikiya: "You heard what they were talking about, right?"
Kaisel: "Yeah. I have good ears."
Rikiya: "What were they talking about?"
Kaisel: "Something about getting back at the ones they hate, mainly Izuku and the others. Also, he still has a massive crush on you, Aunt Yuki."
Yuki: "Why am I not surprised? Next time I see that bastard, I'm gonna feed him to Luna."
Raku: "I was gonna suggest have him cremated, but meh. Sounds way better."
Haru: "...Really?"
Raku: "Suggest something better."
Sora: "Enough. Back on topic, what else did they talk about?"
Kaisel: "Most didn't really matter. Their talk was mostly based on who Shikara's Boss' boss is, and about the ones they hate. Only thing that I found important was about them going to meet at an address on Friday Night."
Raku: "Friday Night, huh..."
Haru: "Woah, wait a sec, Shikara's Boss' boss? Those 2 found someone who was willing to offer them a job?"
Kaisel: "Apparently."
Haru: "...Something doesn't sit right here. Why would anyone want to accept those 2?"
Raku: "I say we spy on them to find out who."
Yuki: "And I say we have Haru sneak in to wherever they're having their meeting."
Haru: "Sounds good to me. I can just blend into the shadows, and I won't get caught. Problem solved."
Rikiya: "Not so fast there. What if their Boss' boss can sense someone, even if they're highly skilled in stealth?"
Haru: "...I did not think about that possibility. If so, then who should we send in?"
Kaisel: "I'll do it."
Haru: "Out of the damn question! If they catch you, then who knows what they'd do to you!"
Kaisel: "I think you're forgetting what I can do. My Quirk?"
Kaisel Crimson
Age: 13(currently)
Quirk: Stealth Shadow Bird
Description: He has retractable Dark Wings, and can fly at high speeds, almost matching that of Hawks' speed, and can be guaranteed to bypass anyone or anything with any sort of Detector(Ex. Heat and Movement Detectors) without fail. Can even blend into the shadows to increase his stealth.
P.S. His Quirk evolved from learning self-defense with his older brother, Keigo. Now, he can create knife-like and needle-like weapons from his wings. He only just learned this a month prior to this current timeline's day.
Fun fact, he sometimes flies over a river and steals his meal, which is mostly fish. He's also well-known at a noodle-store since he drops by there nearly everyday to buy himself some Ramen or Yakisoba.
Also, he somehow has enhanced hearing and enhanced vision. Helpful for stealth, am I right?
Back to the Story!
Haru: "Even so! If you were detected, then-"
Kaisel: "Oi! Chillax, would you? I'm willing to do it cuz I wanna help you guys out. Besides, if you're worried about me getting compromised, then why don't we involve Kurogiri in this, then? He can portal me out, no problem."
Sora: "But his portals take time and concentration to make, plus, they stand out. They're not entirely black, just dark purple."
Kaisel: "Then we get someone with teleportation powers!"
Rikiya: "I mean, it could work..."
Haru: "Still no!"
Kaisel: "Look, I just wanna help you guys out."
Haru: "..."
Haru sighed in defeat.
Haru: "...Fine. I still don't like this, but you're probably gonna be bugging me a lot until I give in. Do what you want."
Raku: "And the idiot gives in."
Haru: "Who are you calling an idiot?!"
Raku: "Your mom. HAHAHA!!"
Haru: "We have the same- Oh... OH HO HO! I get cha, bro. HAHAHA!"
Rikiya: "Pfft- HAHAHA!"
Yuki: "Alright, you three. Get back on topic."
Raku: "Alright alright."
Rikiya: "So, how are we doing this thing? We follow them to wherever they're going and sneak inside their meeting place?"
Haru: "In summary, yes. Looks like you saved the trouble for whoever was gonna say the plan."
Raku: "That'd be Rikiya. Yuki's the smartest one in this room, and she doesn't have a plan... I think."
Yuki: "Nah, I don't."
Raku: "Then we go with Rikiya's plan."
Rikiya: "Not my plan, it sucks."
Kaisel: "No, I think it can work. Just need to improvise."
Rikiya: "Improvise, how?"
Kaisel: "No idea. I might think of something. Also, mind if I used one of those eye contact cameras that we used against Ass Might and Psycho bitch?"
Everyone sweatdropped at what he said.
Everyone: 'This kid and his language...'
Raku: "Yeah, I still have a pair left. Might as well give it to you."
Kaisel: "Sweet!"
Haru: "This feels like a GTA heist setup."
Raku: "Now that you mention it, it does."
Yuki: "I wondered where this felt oddly familiar."
Yuki: "Same..."
Rikiya: "Ditto."
Kaisel: "So... we done here?"
Rikiya: "Pretty much."
Kaisel: "Good. Kura might be looking for me by now. Later."
Raku: "Hold on, we don't know who's gonna be Kaisel's backup getaway yet."
Kaisel: "Bah, just ask a Sans with a black jacket or something that blends in to the dark. Problem solved."
Sora: "Good plan. Anyway, now we're done. See you this week end, Kais."
Kaisel: "Likewise."
Kaisel then jumped out the window and flew back home. Rikiya also bid his farewells and went back to his wife and kids, which were coincidentally also a pair of twins. Haru questioned reality if all 3 of them were designed to have sperms that can be guaranteed to create twins or triplets.
Author-Sama laughs through the 4th wall and has a grin like Ryuk.
While the day was ending, all 5 of the adults in the meeting had one thing in mind.
All 5: 'What're you planning, you bastards?'
As they had that thought in mind, the sun had finally set, and the moon and stars were already starting to appear in the sky.
Man, this part had the song 'Glad You Came' playing in my head
You guys should listen to it.
Anyway, Imma wrap it up here.
This took longer than expected since my exams just finished and my School gives way too many stuff to do.
Leaving all that aside, I'll try to upload faster.
Part 15
9895 Words
Izumi: "Ugh! What a pain in the ass!"(Damn, that sounded wrong coming from Izumi)
It was currently 6 PM, and some of the 1st year students of the Hero Course were still up, and in a bad mood due to the news being brought to them about the potential meetup between the Yagi's and Kaji's this coming Friday.
Kaisel was currently with them, and he was on the ceiling.
It was currently 8:40, and they couldn't sleep because of the revelation that Kaisel told them after he told the other 5.
Kuroshi wasn't there since he was in his and Setsuna's room, and they wanted to go out tonight to grab a bite just outside campus.
Seriously, why aren't these 2 dating yet? Oh, right. Author has plans for them.
Dokuga: "Oi, Kais, how can you be so calm about this whole thing?"
Kaisel: "I just stay positive... and let all the negativity out when the time comes... That's what Keigo told me."
Elys: 'Negativity... a common word, but... why do I get a bad feeling whenever I hear it?'
Kaisel: "Either way, this mission is on me. I'm going on it, and if things get too hairy, I'm retreating."
Izuku: "You sure you're up for the mission?"
Kaisel: "...I didn't really think it through."
Everyone: "..."
Himiko: "...Are you kidding me?"
Suddenly, Dokuga stood up and jumped up and grabbed Kaisel from the ceiling. He began shaking him back and forth with an irritated look on his face.
Dokuga: "ARE... YOU... FUCKING... KIDDING?!"
He was growling like a wild animal protecting its family members.
Dokuga: "YOU'RE GOING TO GO ON A MISSION LIKE THAT, AND YOU DIDN'T EVEN THINK IT THROUGH?! THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU!?"
Kaisel: "Woah, bro, chill. I'll be fine. You just have to put some faith in me."
Dokuga: "FAITH MY ASS! YOU COULD GET CAPTURED, OR WORSE, KILLED!"
Kaisel: "Chillax, we got it covered. Dad called me last minute, and he said he had a plan if things go south, and I said yes."
Dokuga: "... It better be good, cuz I don't plan on letting you go out there. You're my brother, Kais. I'm not letting you off without getting a whiff of this plan of yours."
Kaisel: "Alright, so..."
He then proceeded to tell everyone about his plan, and luckily, they were the only ones present in the common room right now.
Kaisel: "And that's pretty much it. Smart, huh?"
Dokuga: "..." (sighs) "I'll allow it. It better work, cuz if it doesn't, I'm killing you myself if this mission doesn't do that for me."
Kaisel: "Yeah, sure."
Then, Kuroshi and Setsuna went downstairs in casual clothing.
Kuroshi.
Setsuna.
And in case you guys are wondering, I made these myself. Took me a while to find a hair combination that matches Setsuna's.
Setsuna: "Yo!"
Kaisel: "Sup."
Kuroshi: "Kais. You're still here?"
Kaisel: "Yeah. Waiting for Keigo to pick me up."
Kuroshi: "Oh, ok. Well, we're heading out. Byeeeee."
They then rushed through the door, leaving everyone there to go back to what they were doing.
Izuku: "So, what else is gonna happen this Friday?"
SCENE CHANGE!
WITH KURO AND SET...
Imma make this part like some sort of Date/Hangout/Development between the two. I made the mistake of not making any developments between the other characters, and I'm not making the same one with these two.
Kuroshi: "So, wanna head out to that McDonalds place to grab a bite? Heard they were putting the Camp Cretaceous stuff out again because of not being able to come up with any new toy ideas. Maybe you can get those other toys that you missed out on."
Setsuna: "Really? That's good to hear. I still need to get the Bumpy, Toro, and that thing for the Horned Dinosaurs."
Kuroshi: "Only 3 missing, huh? Hopefully, they haven't run out yet."
Setsuna: "Dude, don't jinx it."
Kuroshi: "Alright, I won't."
Setsuna: "Anyway, changing the subject, what exactly happened during your hero class that got a tree sent flying into our classroom?"
Kuroshi: "Went overboard, that's the most valid answer. I sort of combined my wind pressures to my claw-compatible Moon Breathing, and with Riki's explosives combined to Sun Breathing, plus the other two's chaotic fighting, it made some sort of... heavy shockwaves that launched lots of trees from thee battlefield. Izuku had to insta-grow them for the next match."
Setsuna: "...Sometimes, you guys scare me. You guys don't even know all of your own strengths."
Kuroshi: "And that was what training was for. We went overboard with it because we got distracted with the amount of fun we were having."
Setsuna: "Fun, huh? You're lucky that Aizawa wasn't the one that was teaching you in heroics, otherwise you'd be getting detention for the entirety of this month and the next."
Kuroshi: "I honestly did not take that into mind..."
They eventually made it to McDonalds, and they ordered food and the JWCC toys. They waited for their food at a table on the second floor, which luckily had nobody present there, and they chatted once again.
Kuroshi: "So... anyone on your mind?" 'Of course, I know. I'm playing Miyuki Shirogane here, while she's playing Kaguya Shinomiya.'
Setsuna: "Hmm... Yeah, but I'm not telling you." 'That's because you already know. I'm not taking the initiative here, dumbass.'
Kuroshi: "Oh, what? Come on, you can tell me. I won't tell anyone else."
Setsuna: "Nah, I know you won't... Your twin brother, on the other hand, he sure will."
Kuroshi: "How's he supposed to know?"
Setsuna: "No idea, but when you'd least expect it, he will find out, and he will spill the tea." 'Oh, who am I kidding? Everybody knows, even you. I'll just have you spill the tea before anyone else does!'
Kuroshi: "Sounds just like him... Anyway, have you noticed that he was acting weird today? He normally would only be chill and calm about scolding someone, even if it means what he's scolding them about is that person leading themself to a potentially deadly situation. He thinks I haven't noticed when he yelled at Kais, but I did."
Setsuna: "Maybe... something came up?"
Kuroshi: "Well, now that you mention it, since the start of Spring, he was being a bit more aggressive, like when he went most overboard out of all of us during battle training, sweats a lot more, and he has this twisted grin on his face whenever something explicit comes up, especially if it's Himiko who's talking about it..."
Setsuna: "Hold up... I think I have something. Wasn't a Viper Snake his base in his Chimera mix?"
Kuroshi: "Yeah. Why?"
Setsuna: "When's Snake mating season?"
Kuroshi: "Spring. Why?... Oh. Oh! You're saying that-"
Setsuna: "Yep. He's going through mating season right now, and he will for another few weeks. When will it end, you might ask? June 21, which won't be until 2 months away from now."
Kuroshi: "Well, shit."
Setsuna: "Well, shit indeed. I can only imagine what Himiko's going to go through because of his heat."
Kuroshi: "Hell. That's what. Also, you should also worry about yourself."
Setsuna: "Huh? What do you mean?"
Kuroshi: "Raptors also have mating seasons, you know. And since you asked for that Velociraptor Quirk, you're gonna be experiencing that some time in the future."
Setsuna: "...I did not think that part through."
Kuroshi: "Obviously. Welcome to the club. Now, you'll have to undergo some hellish heat."
Setsuna: "What's it like when you're in heat?"
Kuroshi: "No idea. Never been in heat before yet. And I don't look forward to it. Also, fun fact, females with animal quirks have it worse when they're in heat, and depending on their quirk, they'll become wilder and their heat cycle is way too agonizing, according to reports."
Setsuna: "...Well, shit. I'm fucked."
Kuroshi(snorts): "Yeah, literally."
Setsuna blushed and hit his head with a severed arm, causing him to hold his head in pain while laughing like Willem Dafoe's Green Goblin.
Setsuna(Blushing madly): "Damnit, Kuro! What is wrong with you?!"
Kuroshi(Laughing hysterically): "Sorry! Couldn't Resist! HAHAHAHA!"
Setsuna(sighs): "Geez... Fine, I forgive you. Just don't do it again. It's embarrassing."
Kuroshi: "Sure. Whatever you say. But seriously; I heard girls with animal Quirks have it worse when they're in heat. Take my Mom for example. Fortunately, hers only lasts for a week, and she's as wild as she already is. Even if the walls at our place is soundproof, I could still hear them through the vents, and I have to cover my siblings' ears when they're asleep to stop them from waking up. Imagine that. I had to go through a week without sleep, while my parents had to take weeks off of Hero work. My Mom takes 1 week off, while my Dad takes 2 because he uses the next week to regain his strength."
Setsuna: "I see... Also, TMI. Is it really ok to be telling me what happens at your place while we're outside? Aren't you worried that somebody might hear you?"
Kuroshi: "Nah, it's alright. Besides, I'm cautious when talking about these things. I sniff out my surroundings, and I check for anyone who might potentially be listening. Even security cameras and any hint of malice in the area. And since there's nothing like that around here, it won't be a problem."
Setsuna: "Oh."
Kuroshi: "Back on topic, if you do go into heat, then be cautious. I looked it up online, and I saw some topics about females with animal quirks in heat that have been used by delinquents for their own personal needs. Most of these posts say that they were showing signs of being in heat in public, and they were taken advantage of and weren't seen for a long time. Some were never even found again."
Setsuna: "Oh, no. Are the police still on the case?"
Kuroshi: "Yeah, but not that many are on board, according to Dad. He worked with the police on cases like these last year, and he said that some have given up because they were just wasting their time with finding people that couldn't be found. He's only lucky that Dad was a hero, otherwise, whoever said that would've been dead right then and there. They found some of the missing females, but there were still a few classified as missing. Mom and Dad are still on the case, but only on weekends because of School Work. If something important comes up regarding this, they were gonna respond to the call. Though, there was a much bigger issue than that, but it'll be for another time. For now, let's stay on topic here."
Setsuna: "Mhm... Why would the police give up, though? Shouldn't they be helping since it's their job?"
Kuroshi: "They should, but they don't wanna. They think that since there were a lot of heroes, they'd take care of it. Over the years, most police officers only ever arrest the criminals, and not help out in the actual fight. 83% have forgotten what it actually means to be a police officer, while the remaining 17% still have it in them."
Setsuna: "Oh. That sounds bad... Anyway, before all this, what were you saying?"
Kuroshi: "About people with animal Quirks being abducted during their heat. The likelihood of that happening nowadays are around 30%, which decreased a bit since last year, but it's still a lot more than the crime rate today. Though, since you have a prehistoric animal Quirk, your heat's most likely going to be a whole different level than normal."
Setsuna: "Is that a bad thing, or-"
Kuroshi: "Bit of both. On the bad side, if you don't have a mate, you'll turn way more aggressive towards males and claim the one you're most interested in as a mate, but if that person doesn't accept, then you might kill them on instinct and primal rage, if that's even a thing."
Setsuna shuddered from the thought of killing someone because of her heat.
Setsuna: "Yeesh! That sounds nasty. And the good part?"
Kuroshi: "Well, for the good part, I'm not so sure, but from what I heard from Mom, she was pent up for 3 days, and she wanted Dad to be with her. By the way, this was when they still weren't together. So, this happened 3 days after their field trip started, and 3 days since my Mom's first heat cycle started. I swear, she shares too much of these things to me and my siblings... Anyway, she said that since she was pretty pent up, and that she was in pain for 3 days, she felt better on the 4th after she and Dad got together under... explicit circumstances."
Setsuna: "...I-"
Kuroshi: "Bah, just use a banana or something, and you're all good."
Setsuna: "...Why are you so chill with this, Kuro? You're talking about lewd stuff, and yet, you're so calm about it."
Kuroshi: "Blame Riki. He put my computer on Hanime and Hentai Haven when we were 13, and now I got used to it, and my knowledge has been expanded, but in a mix of good and bad way."
Setsuna: "Ooooook? And exactly how was that the good part?"
Kuroshi: "Oh, Mom said that it'll feel really good, so... yeah."
Setsuna stared dumbfounded at how casually Kuroshi said it. She began having dirty thoughts about it, but it was her and Kuro.
Setsuna: 'Damn, is that right? Well... I think I know what to look forward to when I go into heat now... And I won't just fuck any guy I come across... You're the one I want, Kuro... Nobody else. I ain't giving my V-card to anyone other than you, and I'm only yours, and you're mine. I just have to make you confess...'
Kuroshi: 'Oh, great, now I have to deal with her teasing me about this conversation from now on. And why the hell am I talking about sex with her? She'll think I'm a pervert now. Damnit, I'm so stupid!'
And then, their orders arrived with the last pieces that Setsuna needed to complete her McDonalds JWCC set. They happily enjoyed their meals, and then they left, and they decided to go to a nearby Starbucks, which was only a few blocks away. Kuroshi had Setsuna's JWCC toys in his bag.
While they were walking, they bumped into a 5 delinquents on the street trying to get Setsuna's attention, and they looked to be around 22 - 23 years old.
Kuroshi: "You've got to be kidding me. Why now, of all times?"
Setsuna: "Ignore them, Kuro. They're not worth it."
Kuroshi: "Yeah, you're right."
Del 1: "Hey! We're talking to you!"
Del 2: "Yeah! We just wanna talk with you, pretty girl!"
Kuroshi stopped and looked at them with a bored expression. He was annoyed with them.
Kuroshi: "There's 5 of you, right?"
Del 1: "Yeah. What about it, brat?"
Kuroshi: "Talk to each other, then, nincompoops."
They sped up with their walking, and they eventually lost the delinquents after confusing them with Kuroshi's philosophy. They made it to Starbucks in no time, and they went in.
Kuroshi: "Well, that went well. Looks like we ain't seeing them anytime soon."
Setsuna: "Hopefully, anyway. It was uncomfortable."
Kuroshi: "It pissed me off."
And then they ordered their drinks, and after they did, they waited for a few minutes before getting them. After they got their drinks, they headed back to UA to call it a day.
Kuroshi: "Well, this sure has been quite a day."
Setsuna: "It sure has! From a tree flying into our classroom, to hanging out at night. Perfect way to end a day."
Kuroshi: "Except when we almost killed you guys after we accidentally shot that tree all the way to your classroom."
Setsuna: "Nah, it was not big deal."
Kuroshi: "Ok... whatever you... say... You've got to be shitting me. From those delinquents to these assholes..."
Setsuna: "Hmm? What's wrong?"
Kuroshi pointed to a group of boys that were walking right to their direction.
Setsuna: "What about them?"
Kuroshi: "They're some of the people from Aldera before it got taken down. They're Katsuki's lackeys, mainly the chubby guy and the guy with the hat."
Setsuna: "Oh."
Kuroshi: "Also, another thing, they're all perverted, and they hit on any girl they see that's their age... That includes you, Set."
Setsuna: "If that's the case, can we go now? I don't like being swarmed by perverts."
Kuroshi: "Yeah... Just stay beside me... besides, I think they don't even recognize me."
Setsuna: "Ok."
They then began to walk forward, hoping that they won't get caught by the group, but Kuroshi jinxed it, and one of them recognized him.
Extra 1: "Hey! Isn't that Kuroshi?"
Kuroshi and Setsuna froze, and he cursed himself out for jinxing it.
Extra 2: "You mean the guy with the claws?"
Extra 1: "Yeah! I remember those face markings anywhere!"
Kuroshi slowly turned around and faced them with an irritated look.
Kuroshi: "What do you want?"
Extra 3: "Oh, come on, man. That's no way to treat a friend, now is it?"
Kuroshi: "I don't recall us being friends. Now, if you'll excuse us, we'll be on our way."
He turned around to go back to UA with Setsuna, but suddenly, they he grabbed by long fingers coming from the guy with the hat. Kuroshi turned around once more, and had to resist the urge to break his fingers right then and there.
Fingers: "Hey, we're talking to you!"
Kuroshi: 'Again with this.' "Well, I'm not, so leave us alone."
Wings: "'Us'?"
Only then did they notice Setsuna beside him.
Extra 4(whistles): "Who are you?"
Fingers: "Forget Kuroshi. This babe needs attention."
Setsuna: "No I don't, especially not from you."
Fingers got a bit mad, so he removed his extended fingers from Kuroshi, and he began to move them towards Setsuna. Kuroshi got mad at seeing this, and his eyes turned to Dark Sclera out of anger.
Before the guy with the long fingers could touch her, Kuroshi grabbed hold of the extended fingers and gripped them hard, causing the guy to wince in pain. And then, without a warning, Kuroshi broke his fingers.
After he did that, he let go of the guy, and then he grabbed Setsuna's hand and ran away with her, leaving the fingers guy to kneel on the ground while holding his fingers in pain. The other guys were trying to calm him down, while still in shock of what they just saw.
Meanwhile, Kuroshi and Setsuna got far enough from the group to catch their breaths. Luckily, their drinks didn't spill since they were shut tightly.
KuroshI: "Looks like we lost them."
Setsuna: "Hopefully. Let's go."
Kuroshi: "Yeah. I don't wanna get into anymore trouble with more delinquents and assholes out there."
Setsuna: "Otherwise, you'd most likely commit a felony."
Kuroshi: "But can you blame me? It pisses me off to see those kind of people harassing the ones I care about. That includes you, Set." 'Especially you.'
Setsuna: "Aww~ That's sounds sweet, coming from you."
Kuroshi: "What's that supposed to mean?"
Setsuna: "Well, it's rare to hear it coming from you. Well, it's obvious that you do care, but hearing it from your mouth is... well, rare."
Kuroshi: "Oh, ok. Whatever you say. Let's go back."
They the headed back to UA, not noticing that they were holding hands until they made it back to the entrance.
Setsuna: "Uh, Kuro?"
Kuroshi: "Yeah? What's up?"
Setsuna: "You can let go of my hand now."
Kuroshi: "Huh?"
He looked down, and he only then realized that he was still holding her hand. He let go and looked away in embarrassment.
Kuroshi: "Sorry."
Setsuna: "Nah, don't be. I actually didn't mind."
Kuroshi: "Really?"
Setsuna: "Yeah. I actually quite liked it."
Kuroshi: "Glad to know you don't mind. Otherwise, I might not be able to look you in the eye properly the next time we talk." (chuckles awkwardly)
Setsuna: "Heh! Y'know, if you want, you can hold my hand anytime. I feel comfortable that way."
Kuroshi: 'I see what you're doing.' "Alright, sure. Whatever you say."
Author: "For the love of Sukuna! Just confess already, damnit!"
They then headed back to the dorms to watch Squid Game and enjoy the Starbucks drinks they had for takeout. After about 3 episodes, they called it a day.
TIMESKIP!
FRIDAY NIGHT!
Ah, yes. It's the big night.
The night where the Yagi and the Kaji family were supposed to meet up.
Right now, Toshinori and Inko were heading to the place they were supposed to meet up, not even noticing the black bird that was following them. It was Kaisel in his stealth mode.
Kaisel: 'Man, these contacts sure are convenient.'
He grumbled silently, but he didn't have time to complain because of the fact that he noticed a shady house that they were closing in on.
Kaisel: 'Geez, this looks like Team Skull's base from Sun and Moon... Real shady, indeed.'
He saw a guy in a black trench coat standing by the entrance, and he recognized the guy as Suji Shikara, his parents', aunt's and uncle's old bully.
He saw them talking with each other before going inside the house. Kaisel followed shortly, but not through the door. He was going through a stinky vent filled with Compies and Rats. He blended into the shadows using another aspect of his Quirk, and sought his targets' loaction with his enhanced hearing.
Kaisel: 'Geez, what the hell is with this place? This feels like JP withered Visitor's Center. Overrun by Compies, that is...'
He searched for them through the vents, and he eventually found them coming out of a doorway, and into what looks like a dining room that looks like one you'd find in a Vampire's house. His entire body was blended into the shadows, while only his head wasn't.
Kaisel: 'Nice joint. Too bad it has you idiots in it.'
He waited for what was about to happen. He was still hiding in a vent, completely concealing his presence. He watched as they all talked to each other while waiting for another person coming.
Kaisel: 'Now, who is your boss, Hijiri Kaji?'
Down in the dining area, the groups were talking with each other.
Toshinori: "So, tell me, what exactly is it that made you hate your sons?"
Hijiri: "Well, Toshinori, my first 2 sons, I kicked them out for being Quirkless, and the other, for having a Villain's Quirk. We thought they were going to bring shame to our family name, but... over 2 decades later, we find out that they were Pro Heroes, and the oldest somehow developed a Quirk at the age of 10, from Shikara's side of the story, at least."
Suji: "I lost my ability to walk for a few years, and I hate him for that. Not only that, he knocked up the girl I long for. Yuki Aoki. She was supposed to be mine, yet, she was stolen from me."
In case I forgot to put it in the story, Yuki's maiden name is 'Aoki'.
Inko: "Sounds like a crime, to me."
Kaisel: 'How TF was the considered a crime?'
Suji: "A crime of theft, that is! That slut belongs to me, and only me! I'll rape her, if I have to!"
Kaisel: 'Oh, she'll kill you before you know it.'
Suddenly, a door opened up, and a few figures came in.
It was the Bad Bones and Cross Chara and Betty. Toshinori and Inko stood up and glared at them.
Toshinori: "You!"
Dust: "Who, me?"
Toshinori: "Yes, you! You were with those brats at the beach!"
Dust: "Beach?... Oh, you must mean my alternate version, or more accurately, a separate timeline of myself. That was Classic Sans. I'm Dust Sans."
Toshinori: "So you're not him?"
Dust: "Well, yes, but actually, no."
Horror: "What he means is, we're from different universes/timelines. We might be him, but we're not him at the same time. We only look alike."
The two Yagi's sat down and accepted the answers. The Bad Sanses then introduced themselves. In the vent, Kaisel was shaking in fear.
Kaisel: 'Crap! These guys are here?! What the hell?! Wait a sec- Calm down, Kais! If Nightmare's here, then he can sense your fear!'
Speak of the devil, Nightmare showed up in all of his Goopy Octopus Glory.
Kaisel: 'Shit!'
Nightmare: "So these are the remaining Yagi's, eh?"
Hijiri: "Yes, Nightmare, they are. Say, where is the other kid? Tomura?"
Nightmare: "She went to clear her mind off of things, so she can't come."
Hijiri: "I see. Now, for why you told us to invite them here?"
Nightmare: "Straight to the point, eh? Alrighty, then. I'll tell you. All of you, except for Chara, Betty, and Error, guard the place. If anyone comes near here, then kill them, and leave no trace of their body parts. Got it?"
All: "Sure thing, boss."
Nightmare: "Error, make sure nothing enters through here."
Error: "Whatever."
He stayed behind. Nightmare sat down in the middle seat.
Nightmare: 'If information of our meeting spreads to the heroes, then it's no doubt to be Error who's the traitor... I may not have suspected him as such, but the the traitors are usually the ones you'd least suspect.'
He took a quick glance at Error, and only saw him tying up the doorknobs and the window handles with his cables.
Nightmare: 'Nothing suspicious so far... However, if no information leaks out, then it's clearly not Error or any of those 2 kids. Besides, I'll know that information's been leaked when my plan is foiled again. If that does happen, then there's no doubt about it... the traitor is one of these 3.'
Nightmare then began speaking once Error was done doing his thing.
Nightmare: "Now, that all of that has been settles, let's move on to the main reason why we're here. I called on for these 2 to give them an offer."
Inko: "And what is that offer?"
Nightmare: "Join my crew, and we can rule over this world, and all of the other worlds, as well. We can give you power, if you want."
Toshinori and Inko looked at each other and nodded.
Toshinori: "We accept your offer, Nightmare."
Nightmare: "Straight up, huh? I like it. Welcome aboard. Now, we know of who your targets are, and we plan to eliminate them, as well. As for that Explosion boy, he can be on board, too, but you can only tell him of what's happening after my first plan takes place."
Karen: "What plan, Nightmare?"
Nightmare: "We attack UA high. It'll lower the people's trust in heroes, and it will give me tons of negativity to feed on!"
Kaisel: 'So that was what they were going after? Negativity? So this is what Dream meant about his Brother. He feeds off of Negative feelings to become stronger. Man, these two need some serious therapy about their family issues.'
Toshinori: "Negativity? What do you need that for?"
Nightmare: "Well, the more Negativity in the area, the more powerful I get. With your downfall, I got stronger, and that was the perfect time to initiate my plan, namely 'Operation: Negativity', but somehow, it was a bust. The planning was so precise, but the enemies saw it coming. We lost about 500 troops, but we replaced them immediately, so it's no big deal. Though, if those negative feelings didn't go away during the attack, we would've won."
Inko: "Sounds like a traitor among you, then."
Nightmare: "That's what I thought, too. I'm still in the middle of searching for who it was, but with the lot of numbers in out army, we couldn't find it. I only told my close associates about the entire plan, but there's at least 90 of them, and they all look like each other, plus, they're not easy to read. They're all psychopaths and unstable beings, and most of all, they're Genocidal and Homicidal Sociopaths. I can't seem to narrow down who it is, but I do know who didn't do it. I'm not telling, though."
Error: "Just interrogate them, Nootmare. Simple as that. If ya find anything suspicious about them, then kill them."
Nightmare: "And if I were to interrogate you, and I find something suspicious of you, are you willing to die?"
Error: "I can't die, dumbass. Plus, why the hell would I be a traitor? Ink's on their side, and I hate him more than anything! Read the damn Fandom Wiki!"
Author: "TF- How do you guys keep breaking the 4th wall?! I'm broke enough as I am!"
TAKE 2!
Error: "I can't die, dumbass. Plus, why the hell would I be a traitor? Ink's on their side, and I hate him more than anything!"
Nightmare: "Didn't you two come to an agreement? That Truce thing? No more destruction, No more creation?"
Error: "Just because we came to an agreement, doesn't mean we're not enemies. We're both just tired of doing the same things over and over."
Nightmare: "Hmm..."
Nightmare narrowed his non-covered eye socket at him, and he sighed before turning back to the ones he was having a meeting with. He could've swore he heard Error mumbling some insults to him.
Nightmare: "Anyway, as I was saying, we can't find who the traitor is, but I can assure you, we will find them."
Hijiri: "We hope you do. If our plans keep getting leaked, then there's no way we'll ever win."
Nightmare: "And that is why I only kept the ones I trust the most in this room since it's the only soundproofed one."
Error: "Hold up, if you suspect me, then why am I here?!"
Nightmare: "Because I needed an extra pair of fleshless hands. And you're the ones one who can control somebody with just your cables. Also, I don't suspect you." 'Actually, I do, but I only said that to trick you.'
Error: "Eh, whatever."
Toshinori: "Hey, what about the other end of the deal? How will this help us in getting revenge on the ones we hate?"
Nightmare: "Well, on your side, you hate All For One, Izuku Midoriya, and everyone else who's turned on you, all but your only daughter, who you want to be engaged to that explosion boy, am I right? If we gain enough Negativity for me to get power from, then we can take over this society and rule it over. If we do that, then your daughter will be captured and be used in anyway that the explosion boy wants."
Inko: "Hmm... Even if our Daughter was to be forcefully forced to submission, then so be it. As long it's Katsuki who's doing it, then it will be alright."
Nightmare: "Hmm. Good. Now, as for these guys' side, they can take revenge on the ones that betrayed them, their own sons, their own blood. Plus, for Mr. Shikara here, he can take that girl he lusts for, who's the wife of one of the Kaji's sons."
Hijiri: "We just want the respect and recognition we so deserve for creating such great heroes. They're made from our flesh and blood, and we should at least have some credit for it. Everyone can hate us for as much as they want, but you can't deny, we're the reason why those 3 were even born in the first place."
Nightmare: "And that you will get. Now-"
Betty: "Hold on."
Nightmare: "Betty, this better be good."
Betty: "I don't think there is a traitor among us..."
Nightmare: "What makes you say that?"
Betty: "Why don't we ask the one in the vent?"
They all looked toward the vent where Kaisel was in, and he shook in fear of it.
Kaisel: 'How the hell did she notice me?!'
He felt a chill down his spine, and he turned around to see a pink blob that had a mouth with pink sharp teeth.
Kaisel: 'CursedBêteNoire!'
Suddenly, the blob shot out what looked like its tongue, which was sharp as hell. He barely dodged it since they were both in a vent. He nearly got stabbed in the head because of it.
Kaisel: "Well, no use in hiding now, I guess."
He blended his head back into the shadows and got out of the vent and looked for another exit.
Nightmare: "There he is! Get him!"
Error sent bones at him, Cross Chara sent giant knives at him, Betty sent her Spears of fear at him, while Nightmare was trying to get him with his tentacles, but none seemed to hit him.
Error: "Grr! Is this guy immune or something?!"
Kaisel: "I ain't no ghost, but I am a shadow, so... YOU CAN'T CATCH ME!"
Eventually, Kaisel saw a crack in the window, and he slid right through it, and then he emerged from the shadows and made his appearance know. Good thing he borrowed one of Kai's(overhaul) old facemask, and a shadow eyemask that he made and wore with his Quirk just before he emerged out of the shadows, otherwise, his appearance would be known to them.
Kaisel: "Ha! Can't catch me now, you imbeciles!"
Nightmare: "After him! Error! TELL THE OTHERS TO GET HIM!"
Error nodded and busted the doors open and yelled.
Error: "ATTENTION! ALL OF YOU MORONS! THERE'S A BLACK BIRD THAT SPIED ON US, AND HE'S ON THE RUN! ELIMINATE HIM BEFORE HE SPREADS THE INFORMATION TO THE ENEMY! NOW!"
Everyone heard it, and they barged out of the house, and spotted Kaisel flying away quickly.
They teleported right in front of him with their blasters out.
Scoundrel: "Wazzup, little bird?"
Homicide: "Did Tweety Bird get lost and turned dark?"
Bill: "Let's shoot this guys out of the sky!"
Kaisel: "Wanna fight? Not today!"
He sped right past them, and decided to lose them first before heading back. While flying, he checked his entire body for anything pink or out of place on him, and he sighed in relief when he saw nothing.
Suddenly, a bright blue beam nearly shot his wings.
Kaisel: "What the!"
He looked down and saw Bill floating, and a blaster pointed right at him.
Bill: "Aww, I missed... Your turn... Fatal!"
Suddenly, another beam almost hit Kaisel, but from above. The beam looked a bit glitchy. He looked up to see one of the scariest things he ever seen so far.
Kaisel: "The hell kind of Geno Sans abomination is this?! Are you Geno's and Error's kid or something?" 'Damnit, Shoto. You infected me with your Constant-conspiracies!'
Fatal: "Why, you!"
Bill: "Calm down, Fatal. Besides, there's more of us than him. He's no match."
Kaisel: "Well... this is unfortunate. However... you seriously think I didn't come without allies, did you?"
Both of them were taken aback, and suddenly, 2 rainbow beams came out of nowhere and almost hit the 2 Villain Sans.
Both: "Oh, fuck, why is this guy here?"
They saw Fresh on top of a building, in all his Freshly Glory.
Kaisel: "Took you long enough, Fresh."
Fresh: "I had ta pick up sum goodies on da way here. Don' worry, li'l buddy. I'll handle these edgy fellas for ya!"
Kaisel: "Thanks, Freshy Boi."
They both high-fived each other and Kaisel flew away, leaving Fresh to fight the two alone. He removed his glasses, showing them his soul in his eye.
Fresh: "Let's start dis party, shall we?"
Back with Kaisel, he was still a few miles away from reaching UA, and outrunning some baddies wore him out a bit. Suddenly, a giant knife came out of nowhere and sliced his wing, causing him to get sent down to an alleyway in a spot secluded on people. He was then caught up in blue strings. He looked up to see 4 figures.
Kaisel: "Well shit..."
Error: "Hey there, you brat!"
Nightmare: "Looks like the fly got caught in the spiderweb."
Betty: "Should we kill him now?"
Nightmare: "No witnesses. It won't matter whether or not we kill him. As long as nobody will know what we talked about, then we're good."
Cross Chara: "I'll give him a slow and painful death, show him what happens when you mess with us."
Nightmare: "Do what you want. Just kill him."
Cross Chara nodded and stabbed Kaisel in the chest with two giant knives. Kaisel didn't feel pain, but instead, he just dropped to the ground as Error released him from his cables. All 4 then left, leaving Kaisel alone on the ground.
Kaisel: "Heh... Fools... You don't even know what I am."
He began laughing, then, suddenly, he turned to goop.
On top of a building, Fresh sensed what happened, and he put his glasses back on.
Fresh: "Catch ya later, unradical bad guys!"
He teleported out of there, leaving both Bill and Fatal confused as to why he did, but they shrugged it off and returned back to their base. They met up back with Nightmare and the others there.
Bill: "Yo, Noot, we got caught up in a fight with Fresh. He ran away for some reason."
Nightmare: "Fresh?"
Error: "That Rainbow freak? Ugh, the source of my PTSD."
Nightmare: "What happened?"
Fatal: "We were in the middle of fighting him, and then he suddenly poofed out of there. We don't know why."
Nightmare: "Well, it doesn't matter. We've already killed the one spying on us, and now we know there's no traitor among us."
Error: "There'd better be no traitor, cuz I don't wanna waste my time on another failed mission. Just because that guy was spying on us, doesn't mean that he was the only one doing so. If he were the one that spied on us before Operation: Negativity, then our base should've been compromised by now."
Nightmare: "...You... do have a point. Alright, I'll look into it more."
Error: "Well, count me out cuz I just wanna watch Undernovela."
Nightmare: "Now, back to the meeting."
MEANWHILE...
UA HIGH...
Everyone was waiting for the return. The UA staff, some Pro Heroes, Some Sans AUs, and the original members of the Izusquad were waiting for Kaisel's return.
Fresh: "Yo yo yo!"
Everyone: "Fresh!"
Dokuga: "Where's Kais?"
Fresh: "I would say dat he didn't make it, but at da same time, he did."
Dokuga: "So 'he' died?"
Fresh: "Yep. Thank ma boi, Jin for the contribution 4 dis operation."
Suddenly, another figure appeared through the door. Surprisingly, it was Kaisel, to the ones that didn't know.
Kaisel: "My plan worked like a charm. I didn't die."
FLASHBACK!
Dokuga: "So what's this plan of yours?"
Kaisel: "Simple, really. Kurogiri's friend, Jin can create a clone of me and fill in my place for the spying. Then, even if my clone dies, they'll think that the melting part was just what I will look like when I will die because of the effects of my Quirk, I think."
Dokuga: "And if the cline does die, then how'll you deliver the information then?"
Kaisel(smirks): "With those old contact recorders you guys used in the past."
Hiriki: "Smart play. However, they're only compatible with us. You can use the prototype ones since they're the only ones left available for use."
Kaisel: "The ones that can only record? Yeah, sure. Your dad says he has a spare pair."
Hiriki: "Sweet! Now, if your clone were to be compromised, then we need a guy who can zip and go out of the scene immediately."
Kaisel: "Don't worry. I have someone in mind for that. You'll find out soon. Hehehe."
FLASHBACK END!
And that's how we're all here now. Fresh was the guy assigned to zip and go. And the Kaisel spying on Nightmare and the others was just a clone created by Jin.
Now, you may be wondering 'How'd Fresh get Clone Kaisel's contact lens?'
The answer is simple, really. When they High-fived each other.
Fresh only fought Fatal and Bill because they were in the way, and to not raise suspicion on the opposing side. The original plan was to just give the contact lens to Fresh and distract whoever the pursuers may be, but change of plans last minute because of his pursuers being too fast.
Now, back to everyone else...
Dokuga: "Good thing you did the clone plan, but still..."
He walked to Kaisel and bonked him on the head.
Dokuga: "If that were the real you out there, you could've really died."
Kaisel: "Ya think I ain't aware of that? Geez, Bro."
Haru: "Oi, you two, don't hit each other."
Dokuga: "I was just concerned, Dad... Anyway, Kais, since your wings are retractable, just hide them when you're outside. Whoever saw your clone's wings will recognize you just by looking at them. If you don't want that, then I suggest you do as I told you. Got it?"
Kaisel: "Sure thing. I have legs, so I might as well us them, anyway. Can't rely on my wings all the time, now, can I?"
Keigo: "Don't count on it, ya Transylvanian Turkey."
Cross: "Hey, Fresh, hand them the recordings. Let's see how much dirt we have on the Yagi's."
Kaisel: "And geez, next time, make another pair of contacts that can broadcast the shit, and not only record. If I didn't get to give it to Fresh, then this entire mission would've been a bust."
Haru: "Might as well ask Davey to make more, I guess..."
Fresh gave Kaisel's contacts to the person by the computer, and they extracted the recorded footage of what Kaisel saw. Once the footage was done being extracted, they saw some interesting stuff.
Then, they saw Nightmare and all of the other Bad Sans come into the room.
Dream narrowed his eyes on Nightmare, and Ink narrowed his eyes on every Bad Sans in the room. Especially Error and Error 404.
Dream: "Brother..."
Ink: "Those 2... Error and 404... So they're involved in this?"
Blue: "Ink, is the Traitor in their ranks present there?"
Ink: "I can't say. He told me to not tell anybody who he is, or give any hints on who he is. Only people who know who the Traitor is are Me, Death, Geno, and Classic."
Death: "Sorry, Blue, can't tell you either... Oh, this coffee is good." (slurps coffee)
Geno: "Can't say, either."
Classic: *Snores in the background*
Back to the footage, everyone watched their conversation play out, and once they started discussing on who Nightmare suspected was the traitor, and then Error butted in and told him to interrogate everyone who he suspects.
Ink: "Not a bad suggestion... Since Nightmare is smart, he can figure it out. Plus, with Error's ability to trap someone in his cables, the Traitor will sure be in a pinch..."
Red: "Damn, these A-holes are way smarter than I thought."
Then, it showed Error saying that he hates Ink more than anything.
Ink: "Hate you, too, Error!"
They continued watching, and then it showed Nightmare and everyone's conversation about how working together will help them get revenge on the ones they hate.
Raku: "Pfft! Like hell I'd let that bastard lay a finger on my Yuki!"
Yuki: "And like hell I'd let him take me away from Raku!"
Izuku: "Geez, those 2 really hate me so much, that they'd join Octo-skelly's task force?"
Hisashi: "Well, at least now we know what they're up to."
Haru: "Geez, Shikara really needs to get it through his thick skull that Yuki's not interested in him. Sounds Yandere to me, but male."
Raku: "That ain't Yandere, Bro. That's psychosis and mental instability. That guy's lust is clouding his own judgement. It's pissing me off, not gonna lie."
Yuki: "Makes me wanna commit murder."
Raku: "And it makes me wanna commit Arson... Nezu?"
Nezu: "You have my permission, old friend... I would like to have a word with the government after this..."
They continued to watch it until the end when Fresh got a hold of the contacts.
Nezu: "Guess that's it, then."
Raku: "So, we have dirt on my 'parents', and the Yagi's. Are we gonna publicize this, or...?"
Izuku: "I suggest we don't... at least, not yet. If this does go public, then this Nightmare guy will kill everyone right away, if he's really that strong. Plus, Kaisel's life will be hunted, for sure because Nightmare will know that he didn't really die like he anticipated."
Aizawa: "I agree with Izuku here. It'd make Kaisel a main target, and endanger the lives of many. It's best to keep this information to ourselves, for now... Unless, we tell all the other students, except for Katsuki Yagi about it."
Nezu: "Only the Hero Course students, though. More specifically, Class 1A, 1B, and the Big Three."
Aizawa: "We can arrange that. We'll tell them next weekend since from what I know, Yagi will be going to his parents' house for the weekend next weekend, and that'll be the perfect opportunity to tell the students."
Hisashi: "Sounds like a plan."
Endeavor: "So, next weekend, all students in 1A, 1B, and the school's Big 3 will be informed of what we just saw... All except for Yagi, am I right?"
Nezu: "That's right. Anyone else have anything to say? if none, then we'll end this meeting right here and now."
Nobody said anything, thus, they declared the meeting done. Everyone went back to doing their own business. Some went back home, while others went to take the nightshift of their duties. With the Izusquad, they headed back to the dorms. Meanwhile, Fresh took Kaisel back to his house.
Hiriki: "Damn, some Grandparents we have. Assholes as always. And to think they'd be teaming up with the Yagi's and Nightmare Sans."
Izuku: "This came as a surprise to all of us, Rikki. With Ass Might's and Psy-bitch's knowledge of UA and the Hero Association, they have an advantage."
Elys: "For the Kaji's, we don't know much about, other than the fact that they used to be rich, but not well-known. Plus, they have that Shikara person on their side, and he's gone psycho for aunt Yuki. Not Yandere, just can't think straight due to anger, jealousy, hate, and determination to steal her from uncle Raku."
Riyuki: "That guy's a pain in the ass, if you ask me. I could've swore I saw him during that Fireworks festival when we got attacked by the Yakuza and their Giga and Atrociraptors."
Hiriki: "You saw him? Where? And why're you only bringing this up now?"
Riyuki: "I didn't recognize his face then, but after seeing him in a clearer view now, I might've caught a glimpse of him during that night. He was... spying on somebody, but I don't know who. It must've been one of us, but I just couldn't put my finger on who."
Izuku: "...Let's discuss this in mine and the girls' room. You might never know, Nightmare or some bad Sans is spying on us right now."
They agreed and headed back to the dorms quickly, and also called on the other members of the Izusquad. Along the way, Tenya saw them Kuroshi and Setsuna going up to the 6th floor, and so he approached them.
Tenya: "Excuse me?"
Kuroshi: "Yeah?"
Setsuna: "Sup, man?"
Tenya: "Why are you two still up? It's past bedtime."
Setsuna: "Well..."
Kuroshi: "We have something to discuss up in Izuku's room, and it's kind of important. Besides, it's only 7 PM. Curfew on Fridays and Saturdays are at 10. Plus, the clock's broken. Also, why are you still up? And on the second floor, when your room's downstairs?"
Tenya: "I was checking up on everyone to see if they're all in their rooms."
Kuroshi: "Oh, ok. And don't worry, we'll be in bed before curfew. Just do your thing. Catch ya later."
They then headed upstairs, leaving Tenya to do his own thing. They opened the door to Izuku and his harem's room, and they saw the rest of the Izusquad, both original and new members.
Kuroshi: "Yo."
Izuku: "Yo."
Izumi: "Guess that's everyone."
Kinoko: "So, what's up, shroom?"
Izuku: "Well, apparently, Fresh just got back from the mission with Kaisel's clone, made by Jin, and now, we have some valuable information that we can trust on you guys."
Hitoshi: "Alright, shoot."
Izuku(takes deep breath): "From the recorded footage, the Yagi's and the Kaji's are working together, and take orders from Nightmare Sans, so to be blunt, we're all doomed, except for Katsuki and Izumi."
Everyone: "...EHHHH?!"
Izuku: 'Thank God this room's soundproof.'
Ibara: "W-wait, what?! Nightmare Sans?!"
Yui: "The Big Bad Boss?"
Izuku: "Yeah... him... plus, many others... Including Cross Chara and Betty."
Elys: "They're the worst of all bad news here, man. Betty can make you see illusions, while Cross Chara can use OVERWRITE, but since the button's been lost due to unknown reasons that can't be explained, that thing's not going to be a nuisance to us."
Reiko: "Well, this is really bad."
Izuku: "Indeed, it is. Well, how about we discuss their abilities first. We all know that the Sans AUs can use Gaster Blasters, bones, etc., so we have at least some information regarding them. Though, AUs are a lot more complicated than they seem. Elys, you know the multiverse out of everyone else here. What do you got?"
Elys: "Well, I don't know much, but I am aware that Nightmare uses negative emotions to power himself up, but it's only temporarily. And, he has these long black tentacles coming out of his back that he can extend and use as weapons. As for as I know, he can only be killed if you destroy every cell and fragment of his body. Even a single cell remains, he will live on. His weakness is Positive feelings, which is the source of Dream's strength. Want to kill him? Wear him down with positivity.
Next is Error Sans. He's one of the more troublesome ones, and he can shatter your soul with no sweat. There's not much I know about him since he mostly stays out of sight, but he does have Haphephobia. More precisely, he has a morbid fear of Fresh since the guy knows nothing of personal space. Nobody knows how to kill him yet, unfortunately.
Next is Betty. She can create those pink blob thingies that store your souls in, and they're pretty nasty. If you engage in a battle with the real thing, you better watch out since she consumed HATE in the past. Also, if you want to kill her, then you have to kill the pink blob she's always with, along with Betty herself. The main blob's name is Akumu, keep that in mind."
Reiko: "So, this Akumu thing, is it basically like another part of Betty, or is it just like a Horcrux from Harry Potter?"
Elys: "Not exactly. See, you have to disintegrate and obliterate her entirely. Glitchtale Gaster achieved this feat, but from what Ink said, XGaster and Nightmare interrupted the aftermath of the fight and used a forbidden spell to bring back living creatures from the dead. It only works on Non-human and Non-monster entities, unfortunately. Though, it was a good thing for Betty since she is neither Human nor a Monster. The only thing I can tell you is that she herself is a forbidden spell made in the past in the Glitchtale Universe."
Izuku: "...Can you tell us about a bit of that Universe? We need as much knowledge as we can."
Elys: "I can, but I have to tell you, it's dark. And I mean literally dark."
Everyone: "We can take it."
Elys: "Alright, then. Let's start from the beginning. There were once 3 siblings. Copper, a man with a determination soul. Agate, a woman with a bravery soul, and Amber, a young girl with soul that has a mix of Kindness and Integrity.
At first, they all got along, but then one night, the two older siblings got into an argument whether or not to break the barrier or not. Copper wanted to destroy the barrier, but Agate said otherwise. Then, the latter challenge her own brother to a fight, but she lost in the end and exiled herself to set out and look for a trait stronger than that of determination. And eventually, she found it. She changed the very essence of her soul, despite knowing the consequences, and used a forbidden spell in doing so to change her trait.
That trait was FEAR, which is represented by the color pink.
She returned to challenge her brother again, and she won and killed both Copper and Amber, and the latter was no older than any of us right now. In the end, the tables have turned, and Agate came out victorious, but at a high cost. That cost was her own life, due to her soul not ever being able to adapt to the sudden change.
Knowing her time was almost up, and since she had another goal in mind, she sacrificed her own soul to create the most dangerous entity that can ever step on the earth, and one that only has on purpose, and that's to ensure that neither Humans and Monsters can ever live in peace and coexist with one another.
She used the body of her dead sister, Amber and casted theBête Noire spell on her, thus changing her soul trait FEAR.
For centuries, theBête Noire waited for the moment when the barrier is broken, and only then will it begin its act.
In its home universe, Glitchtale, it failed to accomplish its task, but Nightmare and his gang gave it a new new reason to live by. But before doing that, they took some fragments of her code and revived her, but she can't enter that universe anymore. What happened next after that, not even Ink knows. He tried entering the universe, but for some reason, he couldn't. Others tried, but they couldn't either. We don't know if the Bad Guys can, but we don't wanna find out. No matter, whatever happens in that timeline, nothing can get in or get out unless they die or are born in that timeline.
Anyway, with the rest of our foes...
Let's see... Bill Sans, he's basically Bill Cipher, but not a floating Dorito. Though, he's a bit on the sadistic side, and he makes deals with people all around the multiverse. If he's with them, then Nightmare must've struck a pretty good deal with him. Bill Sans wouldn't really participate in these type of things, unless... Oh, crap."
Shoto: "'Oh, crap'? What does that mean?"
Pony: "Is it bad?"
Elys: "Yep, it is. Nightmare must've promised him the Multiverse Rift in exchange for working with him."
Reiko: "Multiverse Rift?"
Elys: "It's a rift that Ink protects at all costs. If that rift breaks, then all AUs and Non-Undertale AUs will be freed from their barriers, granting them access to each other. If that happens, then Bill's Nightmare realm will open up, and it'll grant him the power to unleash Weirdmaggedon all across the entire multiverse. Including the ones that he isn't even aware of."
Ochaco: "Like the one from Gravity Falls?"
Elys: "Yeah, and this time, there's no restrictions on Weirdness. This is real life we're talking about, and not our childhood favorite cartoons. With that guy at large, and if he finds the Multiverse Rift, then we're all screwed. Luckily, Ink placed it where nobody could find it."
Izuku: "That's good. Where did he put it, though?"
Elys: "That's something I don't know. Only he knows where it is, and he wouldn't even tell his closest friends because he says that it'll put them in danger."
Izuku: "I see..."
Then, Elys proceeds to tell them about all of the other Bad Sans that they saw. Though, during the discussion, the question still lingers in their minds.
Where was the Multiverse Rift placed?
In the Doodle-sphere, Ink was monitoring the Multiverse for anything unusual, but the one thing he was keeping his eye on the most was where he placed the Multiverse Rift. He was doing his normal routine after the entire ordeal with what they found out about the Yagi's and the Kaji's connections with Nightmare's gang.
Ink: 'Hang in there, li'l buddy. Big Bad Bill won't lay a finger on you.'
Where is the Multiverse Rift, you may ask? Well, the answer is simple... It's in...
The Rift is being stored in an alternate Universe where some people might end up getting sucked into soon because of one wrong move.
Hint to this: An Arc in a separate book.
Stay tuned to find out.
Part 16
MONDAY...
UA HIGH...
It was currently the next day at UA, and everyone was waiting for Aizawa and Haru to enter. They were in an extra large classroom for some reason, and all of 1A and 1B were there. They said that they were going to have some sort of 'Normal' school thing going on soon.
Everyone was talking amongst each other, but Katsuki was just in the corner fuming in anger since his right hand was still broken during Hero Training, and his feet were kind of numb.
What exactly happened? Let's go back a few days before now, and something else that happened afterwards...
REWIND TIME TO LAST WEDNESDAY!
3RD PERSON POV
It was the day after 1A's hero training and Kuroshi and Setsuna's Da- I mean, friendly hangout, and 3 days and 2 nights before Kaisel infiltrated the Yagi's, Kaji's, and the enemies' meeting.
Class 1B was doing their Hero training with both Novabolt and All For One.
Apparently, since 1B had an odd number of 27 students, it was either one team was a trio against a 4-person team, or a confident person went solo against a duo. Of course, being the cocky bastard he is, Katsuki went for the solo one.
His opponents were, unfortunately for him, Hikori and Nagisa.
Katsuki was on villain team, while the other 2 were on hero team.
They were in ground beta, and Katsuki hid the bomb in the middle of the city, out in the fucking open. Meanwhile Hikori and Nagisa were waiting for the timer to go down to zero. Good thing that the Audio got damaged from one of the last matches, so it's only the video being shown. If the Audio wasn't damaged, then everyone in the Observation room would've heard Nagisa and Hikori's conversation.
Nagisa: "Hey, sis, between you and me, you're way smarter. So, where do you think that guy's gonna hide the bomb?"
Hikori: "Probably out in the open. For all we know, he's way too confident that he'll beat us, that he doesn't even realize that he's outnumbered. I mean, yeah, a single person can beat the hell out of a group of people. But for this case, I doubt it. It depends on skill, willpower, brains, and a whole lot of power and guts to do so. As for Yagi, well... we both know what he's like."
Nagisa: "Sounds about right. So... how do you feel about him having a crush on you?"
Hikori: "Makes me wanna commit a murder. Why?"
Nagisa: "Heh, so you're a Mama's girl, eh?"
Hikori: "I mean, I do look like mom, but-"
Nagisa: "No no, I meant it more in a 'Like mother, like daughter' sort of thing."
Hikori: "Oh... but you're my Twin."
Nagisa: "Yeah, but I only got a bit of her personality passed on to me. You on the other hand, you're so open about wanting to commit a murder just because another person's got a crush on you, and claims that he'll take you away from our boyfriend. That sounds a bit... Yandere, don't you agree?"
Hikori: "...I guess? Well, I only act like that because of how annoying he is. Yagi is egotistical, atrocious, and one hell of an annoyance to everyone. And the fact that he has a crush on me, makes me think that he is trying to get in the way of our relationship. That pisses me off to the point I wanna commit multiple felonies."
Nagisa: "Yep... definitely a Yandere. Geez, you've been hanging out with mom a little too much."
Hikori: "I enjoy her company. Plus, I admire her enthusiasm and her drive to not let Dad get taken away from her. Especially when she pulled out her scythe when that Shikara guy made his appearance to them again 9 years ago after Toya and the others' sports fest."
Nagisa: "Hehe, lol. She scared the hell out of him back then. Ya know, in a way, Shikara and Yagi are kind of the same, don't you think? Shikara wants Mom for himself because of some crazy addiction, and because of his interest in the female body. And as for Yagi, pretty much the same."
Hikori: "Well, you got that right. There's only one thing about me and mom that they don't know"
Nagisa: "What?"
Hikori: "In mom's case, He's never seen her under her clothes, and same could be said for Yagi, but it's my case. Both of them only ever seen us when we have our clothes on."
Nagisa stared at her twin sister for a moment before her face turned red from imagining her own Mom and Sister naked.
Nagisa: "Sis, what the heck?!... Wait a minute... Does that mean that Izuku saw you without your clothes already?!"
Hikori: "Damn right."
Nagisa: "Since when?!"
Hikori: "Since the start of this month, which is April. When we went on a date alone, remember?"
Nagisa: "...When the rest of us girls were having a sleepover at Momo's place?"
Hikori: "Yeah, that one."
Nagisa: "Oh, I see. So during that time, you didn't join us because you wanted some alone time with Izuku. Is that right?"
Hikori: "Yeah. Sorry about not telling you guys about it. It was only between me and Izuku, actually."
Nagisa: "It's alright. It was bound to happen between all 7 of us girls, after all. Anyway, continue. When did he see you naked?"
Hikori: "Oh, well, Izuku actually went overboard with the date plan, and we somehow ended up at a Hot Spring, and there was a private mixed-bathing area, that can only hold 2-4 people at a time. You can only ever enter if you have a partner of the opposite sex with you."
Nagisa: "And... weren't you supposed to wear a towel while you're at it?"
Hikori: "Yeah, but I took it off to rile him up. I sort of humped him and rubbed his meat rod a bit, but we never did it, so he and I are still virgins."
Nagisa blushed after imagining what it was like, and she was wishing that she was with the two of them when it happened.
Hikori: "Well, I did jerk him off, and he came all over me... Does that still count as losing a V-card?"
Nagisa: "Well, did he enter any of your holes?"
Hikori: "Well, no. I only used my hands." 'Though, he did finger me a bit.'
Nagisa: "If that's the case, then no. He's still a virgin."
Hikori: "Thank god for that. If I couldn't control myself back then, then I would've took it then and there. Then again, I would want Izumi to take it."
Nagisa: "How come?"
Hikori: "As much as I hate to say this, the Quirk technically was passed to Izumi, and Izuku basically made a copy of it from All Might, right?"
Nagisa: "Yeah?"
Hikori: "Well, I was thinking that they should have their first times with each other to make a rare, once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to do the Double Virginia-Alabama Smash, if you know what I mean. Hehehe."
Nagisa: "...Sis... You're way too smart and kinky, that it's scary."
Hikori: "I take it as a compliment."
Nagisa: "Whatever you say..."
Hisashi(over the mic): "Hero Team, you may enter."
They both entered, and they immediately saw Katsuki standing in the middle of the city with the bomb right behind him in plain view.
Hikori: "Told you he'd do it."
Nagisa: "Nice guessing, sis."
Hikori: "Thanks."
Katsuki: "So, you're here, huh? Time to put you two bitches in your pl-"
Hikori: "So, Nagisa, what do you think we should do?"
Katsuki: "Oi! DON'T IGNORE-"
Nagisa: "Meh, I don't know. We could just insta-win this by touching the bomb, but then again... where's the fun in that?"
Katsuki: "I SAID-"
Hikori: "...Head on it is, then."
Suddenly, Hikori dashed forward and started forming something made of her ice from her feet, which was noticable due to the icy footprints seen on the ground. Katsuki got on guard, but his thoughts were still set on winning and showing her who's boss, and who her master is.
But what caught him off guard was Hikori suddenly putting her leg forward and ice started forming underneath her feet. Hikori smirked and she set a wave of ice towards Katsuki in an upwards formation.
He tried to blow it up with his right hand, but it that attack was too fast, and his right hand got hit pretty badly, along with his stomach. He got sent flying upwards as he spat out blood from his mouth.
He felt his vision become blurry at that. His held his arm in pain as he gritted his teeth in frustration that his arm was broken.
Suddenly, he noticed a glow from his front. He looked up and saw that Nagisa was above him, and blue sparks were dancing all around her body. Then, Hikori teleported somehow to her side.
Nagisa: "Let's do this, Sis."
Hikori: "Right back at ya."
Hikori then charged up a fire attack. Katsuki tried to get away, but with his other arm broken, so he couldn't.
Hikori/Nagisa: "STORMING INFERNO!"
Hikori launched a wave of fire, while Nagisa sent 500 thousand volts, both of which combined into one attack, and was now heading straight for Katsuki.
Katsuki got hit, and he was sent crashing straight to a wall. He went unconscious, but not before feeling immense pain from his pelvic area and his right hand.
Both sisters floated down to the ground, and they gave each other a high five. They saw that Katuski was unconscious from the impact, so it meant they won.
Hisashi(over the mic): "HERO TEAM WINS!"
After that, Katsuki was sent to recovery girl's office, which was the infirmary, for the 3rd time in a row. He woke up sooner than expected, and he was wearing a splint and a sling around his arm. Recovery girl told him that he had a broken arm, and that his legs were going to feel numb for a while due to certain reasons.
Of course, he was furious. Though, his legs' case was only temporary, and will last for only about a week or a half, there was another thing that was severely damaged during the battle. That was the micro-dick that he had between his legs.
Apparently, due to Nagisa overdoing it with the lightning a little, she accidentally hit his pelvic area with too much electricity during the fight, and for the fact that its most men's weak point during fights.
Why do I say 'most men'? Well, take Johnny English for example. He took a kick to the balls, and he didn't feel any pain at all.
Anyway, apparently, Recovery Girl couldn't tell that he had this issue, so nobody knew. In short, Katsuki has permanent Erectile Dysfunction.
Alright, next scenes will be a bit too sexual and inappropriate, but meh, you guys are most likely into it, anyway. All I could say is that next part's gonna be a bit of Incest Yuri. Though, if you don't want to, then you can skip this part.
Later that day, Hikori and Nagisa were the last ones in the changing room, even though their costumes were the easiest to take off than the rest of the girls in their class. Since Heroics class was their last period, they were free to take as long as they want in the locker room. They were in the School uniforms since they didn't have any casual clothing at the moment, and their clothes were all at the dorms.
Nagisa was sitting on a bench in the locker room, whereas Hikori was reorganizing her locker.
Nagisa: "So, Kori?"
Hikori: "Hmm?"
Nagisa: "You said that you jerked Izuku off, right?"
Hikori: "Yeah, why?"
Nagisa: "How big was he?"
Hikori froze for a second there, and then she looked at her sister, who had a hungry look on her face, and she was drooling a bit. Hikori grinned in turn, and a blush appeared on her face.
What in the world have I created?
Hikori: "Well, it was like, 7 inches soft when I saw him naked first."
Sparks started to appear on Nagisa's face and hair, which was probably her Quirk reacting to her excitement.
Nagisa: "That sounds... Big... Hold on a second there, SOFT?! HE'S 7 INCHES SOF-"
Suddenly, Hikori covered her mouth as she pushed her against Her sister's locker's door.
Hikori: "Shh! This room ain't soundproof, Sis."
Nagisa said something, but it came out muffled due to Hikori's hand covering her mouth. Hikori removed her hand from Nagisa's mouth, and she noticed that there was some saliva on her palm, which was obviously Nagisa's drool from a while ago.
Nagisa noticed it too, and she began freaking out with her head smoking due to the electricity coming off of her.
Nagisa tried to apologize for it, but she was shocked at what happened next. She saw that Hikori licked the saliva off her hands in a seductive way, and to top it off, she was looking at her when she did it.
Good thing both of them were now in the school uniforms. Otherwise, both of their costumes would've had a wet stain in between their pants legs. Though, they were in skirts, both of their panties were beginning to get wet from their own arousal.
Hikori: "You know... I've never really kissed anyone of us girls before. Only Izuku. I've never really tried making a move on any of you girls, either. Heh, and to think all of us have been dating for nearly a year already... Izumi and Shoka have already made out. Chaco and Kat have, as well. Zuki and Zumi, Shoka and Kat, Chaco and Zumi, etc. Basically, all of them had made out with each other, and Izuku. How about you, Nagisa? Have you made out with any of them?"
Nagisa shook her head, no in response.
Hikori: "Hehehe... Looks like I'll be having the honors in doing so, then."
Nagisa stared at her for a second, and Hikori stared back.
Nagisa: "Is the door locked?"
Hikori: "Yeah, it is. So, shall we?"
Nagisa: "I'm not complaining... Go ahead."
BACK TO PRESENT TIME...
And we're back. Aizawa and Haru had finally entered the classroom, and got everyone's attention.
Aizawa: "Thanks for waiting patiently..."
Haru: "Oh, enough with the introductions and whatnot. Let's get straight down to business. Next task for today will decide your futures. And I mean for both classes..."
Everyone: 'Please don't be another quirk test or a surprise math quiz...'
Aizawa: "You all need to pick a class representative, a vice class president, a secretary, a treasurer, and an attendance checker."
I don't know much about how class officers work since I've never become one, but Imma just put here some of the positions that I know how they work and function. More specifically, the ones from where I'm from.
Everyone: 'Oh, it's just a normal school activity...'
Izuku: 'I wonder who I'm gonna vote for?'
And then everything went down to chaos.
Tetsutetsu: "PICK ME FOR CLASS B REP!"
Kosei: "NO, ME!"
Elys: "Leave me out of the votes..."
Eijiro: "OI! PICK ME FOR 1A!"
Denki: "Nah, I'll take it."
Kyoka: "Nope, not happening."
Aizawa was looking at the chaos happen, and he had a tick mark on his head.
Aizawa: "Oi, Haru, wake me up when this shit is over. That is, if I even do get some sleep."
Haru: "Sure thing, man."
While this was happening, Izuku was sitting by the protagonist seat and staring out the window through his mask, going through his own thoughts.
Izuku: 'Well, this is hell. In normal schools, being class representative means only much more work. But here, this is different. Being a Hero course's class rep will mean a more likely chance to get noticed by agencies, and prove you're capable of leading a team, like what pros do... Nah, I don't wanna take any position here, but knowing my status as All For One's son, then it's a high chance... Well, might as well bear with it, then, if I do get elected.'
Izuku looked back into the classroom and listened in on what was going on now. He saw Iida silence everyone.
Iida: "The class representative's duty is to lead others! It's not something just anyone can do! You must first have the trust of every student in the classroom. Therefore, the most logical way to fill in this position is to democratically. We will hold an election to decide who will hold that position."
While saying all that, Iida had his hand high in the air, and he was shaking. Everybody had the same thoughts.
Everyone: 'It's pretty obvious that you want us to vote for you.'
Denki: "Is this really the best idea?"
Monoma: "Besides, it's both 1A and 1B. How'll this work?"
Haru: "Good question, but I got no explanation. But just go like this; Both 1A and 1B students vote for each other."
Dokuga: "Vote for each other? You mean like, instead of only 1A voting for their class officers, even Class 1B has to vote for 1A officers, as well? Is that what you're saying?"
Haru: "Yep. And also, if this is what you're going for, then not voting for anyone ain't an option."
Monoma: "Again, how'll that work out? Some of us barely know each other."
Hikori: "Guess it's a matter of whoever gets the most votes out of anyone. Whoever does get the most votes, means they're most suited because the number of votes they have represents how many people has his or her trust."
Itsuka: "Sounds logical. Guess it's settled, then."
Hiriki: "Hold up, let's not get ahead of ourselves here. To be fair for everyone, why don't we make on rule in all this voting business?"
Iida: "And what's that rule, may I ask?"
Hiriki: "Nobody votes for themselves."
Everyone: "What, why?"
Hiriki: "Just a suggestion. Besides, it's just so that everybody can get more than one vote. Pretty sure most of us are only going to vote for ourselves, anyway."
Iida: "That does seem about right... If everyone is on board with this, then we are applying this rule to our voting."
Nobody went against it. They all agreed on the terms.
And then both classes voted for who gets to be 1A's class rep. And the results were...
Izuku Midoriya - 9 votes
Momo Yaoyorozu - 8 votes
Hiriki Crimson - 6 votes
Shoto Todoroki - 5 votes
Tenya Iida - 4 votes
Everyone else had at least only 0-1 votes. Majority of which, 0 votes.
Izuku: "Well, shit."
Haru: "I thought this might happen... Oh, who am I kidding, everyone thought this might happen. Well, Izuku, looks like you're class rep."
Izuku: "I may not know how to be a proper class rep, but I'll do my best."
Haru: "That's what I like to hear, and even though he won't admit to it, Aizawa does, too. Also, since she's in second place in the voting, then she's Vice Rep for 1A. Alright, you two, step up front."
The two did as they were told. They both stood up straight and gave everyone a friendly look.
Haru: "Anything you two wanna say?"
Izuku: "Yeah, uh... Like I said, I don't have the best idea of what a class rep is like, but I'll try my best. Being class rep is like being a leader, and your classmates, they're your team. Heroes also form teams, and are thrown at random, just like how we were. Not just in hero training, but in our sectioning. So, as Class Rep, I'll lead my friends in the right path."
Momo: "And so will I."
Everyone clapped and cheered for them. Some even whistled.
Haru: "Wonderful speech, as expected of you two. Now, onto Class B's Rep and Vice Rep."
Izuku: "Uh... weren't we in Class A's voting?"
Haru: "If we wanna get familiar with the Reps and Vice Reps quickly, then we might as well get both Class' Reps and Vice Reps done with already."
Izuku: "Well, that makes sense. So, we voting for Class B next? Same rules applied?"
Momo: "Seems so."
Izuku: "Alrighty, then. Let the voting begin. Who do you vote for Class B's Rep and Vice Rep?"
And they voted again. The results...
Itsuka Kendo - 8 votes
Hikori Crimson - 7 votes
Nirengeki Shoda - 6 votes
Juzo Honenuki - 3 votes
And the rest were pretty much just a bunch of 0-1 votes.
Itsuka(sighs): "How did this happen?"
Hikori: "I could ask the same thing. Though, I ain't complaining."
Haru: "And we have a winner. Congratulations, you two. Itsuka, looks like you're Class Rep, and Kori, you're Vice Rep. Now, step up front."
They both did that.
Haru: "Anything you two wanna say?"
Itsuka: "Well, I'm not all that experienced with being a Class Rep since I've only ever observed such people on action, but I'll do my best to apply what I've learned to my duty as such."
Hikori: "I really don't have anything to say, other than I'm gonna give it my all in my position as Vice Rep. That's all from me."
Everyone gave the 2 a round of applause.
Haru: "Wonderful speeches. Now, for your first tasks as Reps and Vice Reps... manage the rest of the voting of officers. I'm gonna observe you guys while you're at it."
Dokuga: "And by observe, you mean do Reddit, right?"
Haru: "Raku's charging my phone."
Dokuga: "...I'm watching you... Always watching..."
Haru: "Sure you are... Anyway, all of you, continue."
And then he sat by the corner and pulled out a pillow out on absolutely nowhere.
Izuku: "Any guys in here wanna be officers, too? I don't wanna be the only boy up here."
All the boys then raised their hands up.
Izuku: "Looks like we got competition."
Itsuka: "Let's start from 1A first... Let's vote for who gets 1A secretary."
They all voted again.
TIMESKIP!
After the election of every remaining class officers, this is what resulted of it:
1A new officers:
Hiriki Crimson - Secretary
Shoto Todoroki - Treasurer
Kuroshi Crimson - Attendance Checker
Their reactions to the results be like:
Hiriki: "Who in Arceus' name voted for me?"
Shoto: "Why are we still here? Just to suffer?"
Kuroshi: "Somebody has got to have a fucking good explanation for voting for me!"
Yeah, they didn't have the best reactions, but accepted it anyway.
1B new officers:
Jurota Shishida - Secretary
Nagisa Crimson - Treasurer
Setsuna Tokage - Attendance Checker
Their reactions to the results be like:
Shishida: "I'll gladly take this position as 1B's Secretary."
Nagisa: "Damnit."
Setsuna: "Well..."
And after that, the voting ended.
Aizawa: "Nap's over! What the hell happened?!"
He woke up when Haru told him that Aizawa's wife was on her period.
Haru: "Election's over, kid. You missed it!"
Aizawa: "And I'm not complaining. Now, get out there and fill your stomachs until you look like Fatgum."
Kuroshi: "Is it lunch already?"
Aizawa: "What am I, a clock? You wanna eat lunch or not?!"
Kuroshi: "Eat!"
And then everyone rushed out of the classroom and to the cafeteria. The place was pretty empty since they were dismissed earlier students, but there were also some students of other courses that were there. Everyone sat at different tables because one table can only fit 15 people at most. Katsuki sat at a table far away from everyone.
Kuroshi: "I'm gonna ask this again, how in the heck did I get 10 votes for Monitor? And why?"
Izuku: "Well, I voted for Dokuga to be 1A monitor because of his eyesight and observation skills, but he came in second."
Setsuna: "I voted for you, Kuro."
Kuroshi: "Explanation. Now."
Setsuna: "You can tell someone apart just by their scent, plus you're efficient in writing, and very observant. So, if you were to be the attendance checker, then it'll be as quick as a Raptor."
Kuroshi: "I don't get what you just said, but ok. So, anyone else brave enough to give out their explanations for voting for me?"
Nobody answered.
Kuroshi: "...Bah, don't really care. I just have to bear with this crap for the next 3 years!"
Setsuna: "And speaking of bearing the position of Attendance Checker, who voted for me?"
Kuroshi, Itsuka, and Hiriki raised their hands. Everybody else that voted for her didn't raise their hands because they were afraid that Setsuna might go Angry Mama Raptor on them.
Setsuna: "Any explanation why you 3 voted for me?"
Kuroshi: "I just thought you'd be fit for the job because you can just detach your eye and make it float around the classroom while you check the attendance. Plus, you have great perception, if I do say so myself."
Itsuka: "Well, I know you're up to the task. I've known you since we were in diapers, and I wouldn't just vote for you if I didn't know what you were capable of."
Hiriki: "No comment. I just trusted my guts, is all."
Setsuna: "I appreciate your support, you guys, but... I don't think I'm up for the task at all. I'm a laid back person, and the only thing on my mind is Anime, Japanese Drama, and Dinosaurs. How am I supposed to- Ack!"
She was cut off when Kuroshi flicked her forehead.
Kuroshi: "Don't doubt yourself. If you keep doing so, then I'm gonna flick your forehead until you've learned your lesson on not to look down on yourself. Got it?"
Setsuna: "...Fine."
Everyone: 'Geez, just kiss already.'
Suddenly, Kuroshi and Shishida smelled something in the air. They knew it wasn't right. They had serious looks on their faces and they stood up from their seats.
Kuroshi: "Shishida, you smell it, too?"
Shishida: "Yes, I do."
And then they all heard the sound of an alarm. Everyone gasped in surprise and turned to the Speaker.
Speaker: "Warning! Level 3 Security Breach! All students, please evacuate the building in an orderly fashion!"
???: "No way!"
And then all hell broke loose when everyone started running towards the hallways.
Tenya: "Excuse me, but what's a level 3 security breach?"
???: "It means someone's broke through the School's barrier. Nothing like this has ever happened in my 3 years here! We should get going!"
And they all headed to the halls, where the real hell was breaking loose. Everyone was cramping up the halls, or were shoving past each other. Some were even hurting themselves.
Izuku: "Who in the hell even got in here?!"
And then, Izuku was suddenly pushed to the window.
Izuku: "Ow!"
Dokuga: "Yo."
Izuku: "You're here, too?"
Dokuga: "Yep, and so is the damn press."
Izuku looked outside the window and saw the media trying to get some content for the news.
Izuku: "The nerve of the Paparazzi!"
Outside, Aizawa, Haru, and Mic were trying to get the media to go away.
Reporter: "Just get us All For One, Aurora and Novabolt! Even All For One's son or one of Aurora and Novabolt's children will be enough! We'll just ask them some questions and we'll be on our way! Even one of them will do!"
Haru: "Please understand that this is still a school and private property. Students are trying to learn here."
Reporter: "Oh, hush! It's Lunch break around this hour!"
Aizawa: "I know how you people work, we give you an inch, you want a mile."
Mic: "Where the hell are the Guard Dinosaurs when you need them...?"
Meanwhile, The guard dinosaurs were trying to find their way through the forest.
Luna: "Oi, where the hell is the exit?!"
Camo: "It's a fucking forest! Everywhere is the exit!"
Speckles: "Not if it's Isla-Fucking-Nublar it ain't!"
Blue: "Oi, Star-Lord, where you at?!"
Star-Lord: "No idea!"
Quills: "Guys, I'm out!"
Whip: "What, how?!"
Quills: "On your left!"
Everyone: "WHO'S LEFT?!"
Quills grumbled in annoyance and just told them to trust their nose. Quills then headed towards the front gate. Once he got there, he roared at everyone, but only some were scared of him because they knew he was harmless to other people that he doesn't see as enemies.
Haru: "Quills, help us get these guys out?"
Quills: "What you want me to do?"
Haru: "Stampede them out?"
Quills: "You serious with me?"
Back with Izuku, he was stuck, and he was getting pissed off that everyone was panicking over nothing.
Izuku: "Damn media... Oh, well. No use in holding back, then."
Dokuga: "What now?"
Izuku then teleported to the front and cleared his throat before using a copy of Mic's quirk.
Izuku: "Attention, everyone!"
Everyone then stopped and looked at him.
Izuku: "Can y'all look out the damn window?"
Everyone did that, and they saw the media.
Izuku: "It's just the damn media. Look, I don't blame any of you for acting the way you did. It's a natural reaction to a first time such as this happening. Now, if you'll all be so kind as to go back, sit your asses down, and enjoy Lunch Rush's cooking back in the cafeteria, then go do it. Otherwise, you don't know what you're missing."
Everyone then calmly headed back to the tables and ate their lunch. Everyone at the table were congratulating Izuku for a job well done on calming everyone down.
Izuku then took note of Kuroshi and Dokuga's uneasiness. He was with Dokuga when they got pushed to the window, so he knew what was up, but couldn't say anything. But Dokuga had good eyes, so he must've spotted something out there that was wrong.
Kuroshi on the other hand, his sense of smell is better than anyone he knows of. He must've picked up a scent that was making him feel uneasy. He went closer to them and asked them about it.
Izuku: "Hey, you two feeling alright?"
Dokuga: "Not really. I saw something outside by the gate. The damn thing looked like someone disintegrated it. I know it ain't the media. They want beef, but they won't go too far to cause property damage. Somebody else did it."
Kuroshi: "And I smelled some malice in the air awhile ago. It was nothing like I've ever smelled before."
Izuku: "... I'm gonna go check it out. You guys stay here."
Kuroshi: "Take us with you."
Dokuga: "Mmm."
Izuku: "Sure."
He then turned to everyone else.
Izuku: "Hey, we're gonna check something out real quick."
Izumi: "Sure thing."
Izuku then teleported himself and Kuroshi and Dokuga to the front gate. There, Nezu, Hisashi, Haru, Midnight, and Recovery Girl, were investigating the scene. They noticed the Trio arriving.
Nezu: "Izuku, Kuroshi, and Dokuga, what brings you 3 here?"
Dokuga: "I've noticed the gates disintegrating from the building. I told Izuku about it, so we came to investigate."
Kuroshi: "And I smelled some malice in the air."
Izuku: "I just teleported them here. Plus, I also wanted to investigate."
Haru: "I say go ahead."
Izuku: "Thank you."
Kuroshi then sniffed out any faint trails of malice in the air, and he followed the scent. Izuku and Dokuga started inspecting the gates that had turned to dust.
Kuroshi: "Guys! Over here!"
They then rushed over to where he was, and he was on the middle of the road.
Izuku: "What do we got?"
Kuroshi: "Some black goo."
Izuku: "Black goo... I think it's Nightmare."
And then they heard the sound of someone teleporting. They turned to see Dream, looking a bit uneasy.
Dream: "Yo."
Izuku: "Dream, just in time."
Kuroshi: "Sorry to drop this on you so suddenly, but can you confirm that this black goo is Nightmare's?"
Dream: "Let's see..."
He took a closer look at the black goo on the ground, and it was indeed Nightmare's.
Dream: "No doubt about it. It's his, alright."
Nezu: "This seems bad if he's the one behind the disintegration of the gate."
Dream: "Well, I know for a fact that he isn't. He does not posses the ability to disintegrate anything."
Kuroshi: "Then that might explain why I smelled 2 people with malice. One Monster, and one Human."
Hisashi: "Any clue on who the human might be?"
Kuroshi: "I think, but I need some confirmation from someone. Call in Tenko."
Everyone was confused at this.
Izuku: "Why are we calling my Bro?"
Kuroshi: "He has a Twin Sister, who also has a decay Quirk. And the human scent I picked up was female, and has a similar scent to Tenko. Connect the dots."
Izuku: "...If this'll be any good to us in the future, then ok."
Izuku then called Tenko. Tenko picked up.
Tenko: "Yo."
Izuku: "Yo. Listen, Bro, I have to ask you, didn't your Sister have a decay Quirk?"
Tenko: "Yeah, why?"
Izuku: "Well, she might have payed a visit to UA and caused property damage by destroying the front gate."
Tenko: "What now?"
Izuku: "Kuro picked up a scent that was similar to yours, but female, and had malice in it. Plus, a disintegrated gate. Look, just come to UA and see for yourself. Where even are you?"
Tenko: "I'm with Rumi in Naruhata City. I'll be in an hour."
Izuku: "Great. Just head to Rat Satan's office if you can find it."
Tenko: "See you then. Rumi! Put your clothes on! We're heading to UA!"
Rumi: "OK!"
Izuku: "Wait, Tenko, are you... Are you in a love hotel?"
Tenko: "Wait, what- Oh, shit!"
He then hung up the call.
Izuku: "Well, that was something."
He turned back to the others.
Izuku: "Tenko said he'll be here in an hour."
Nezu: "Excellent. I'll be expecting him."
Izuku: "And we'll be back with our lunches. Come on, you two."
Dokuga and Kuroshi then held on to Izuku as he teleported the 3 of them back to the cafeteria table where all their friends were at.
Dokuga: "So, we gonna ignore the fact that your Brother is in a Love hotel, or...?"
Izuku: "Yes."
Kuroshi: "I'm not even gonna leave any comments on it."
And then they went back to eating, and after, they carried on with the day.
TIMESKIP!
It was a few days after the media incident.
In 1A, Aizawa entered with an announcement.
Aizawa: "For today's hero basic training, it's turned into a joint-training exercise with Class B, and with 4 instructors. That being All For One, Me, Neurotoxin, and one more person."
Everyone was surprised at the sudden joint training exercise so early in the year.
Sero: "Excuse me! What's the occasion?"
Aizawa pulls out a card that has 'RESCUE' on it.
Aizawa: "Disasters, Shipwrecks, and everything in between. It's rescue training."
Everyone gasped in excitement.
Eijiro: "Rescue..."
Denki: "Looks like it'll be a lot more work than the last training that we did."
Aizawa: "Oi!"
Everyone stiffened up when Aizawa used his Quirk to intimidate everyone.
Aizawa: "For your information, more work was done when repairing the training sites that you idiots wrecked. The hell did you take the training ground for? A crash site? A Godzilla vs Kong battlefield? A Pacific Rim battlefield?"
Everyone chuckled in embarrassment. Hiriki, Kuroshi, Dokuga, and Riyuki were whistling nervously upon remembering the tree that they sent flying to 1B's classroom.
Aizawa: "And don't interrupt me when I'm not done talking. As I was saying, you can decide whether you want to wear your costumes this time."
He then takes out a remote and presses a button that opens the compartments that held their costumes.
Aizawa: "And that's because some of you have costumes that either limit your abilities or let them break your limits. The training will be off-campus, so we're heading there by Bus. To be precise, a Bus that my friend Oboro bought off of London." 'Or more precisely, stole from another Universe. Damn Vape Cloud...' "Anyways, get ready. I'm not gonna wait all day for you."
Everyone then collected their costumes and headed to the locker rooms to change. On the way there, they saw that the other people from 1B were heading there, too.
They excitedly put on their costumes, except for Katsuki. He was grumbling about his arm being broken, and he can't use his power to its full extent with only one arm. And his right arm's gauntlet was destroyed, so only his left was available.
After everyone put on their costumes, they headed out to the main gate to wait for the bus. Aizawa and Haru were already waiting for them there.
Aizawa: "The bus should be here in any minute. Wait patiently, and don't start any riots while you're at it."
Everyone sweatdropped at his statement of starting riots. They shrugged it off and talked with each other to pass the time.
Izuku: "You 3 look great in your costumes. I almost got a nosebleed just from looking at you guys."
Hikori: "Damn, thanks."
Nagisa: "Gee, you really think so? I'm glad."
Mizuki: "Thanks a lot, Izuku."
Izuku: "Don't mention it.
Elys: "Hey, guys? I need your opinion on my costume."
Itsuka: "Ain't that what your Mom gave you for your Birthday?"
Elys: "Yes and no. It was an alternate version of my Mom that gave this to me, plus she's around my age."
Izuku: "Is that Endertale Frisk's attire?"
Elys: "Yep."
Riyuki: "Suits you just fine, El."
Elys: "Thanks. Yours, too."
Itsuka: "Pyro's costume suits him just fine."
Hiriki: "Thank you very much!"
Setsuna: "You guys all have cool costumes. Mine looks like purple spandex with dragon scales."
Kuroshi: "At least yours fits who you are. Not in a bad way, I mean. You look like a purple lizard with green hair. Unlike mine, I only have an emo attire."
Dokuga: "Fits you real well, bro. Considering you look like an emo, no matter what you wear."
Kuroshi: "Oi!"
Mizuki: "Does a day go by where you two don't yell at each other?"
She asked that to herself in a very quiet tone.
After a short while, the bus had arrived. The damn thing was a double-decker bus. Kurogiri went overboard with taking the bus from an alternate universe. Everyone got on, and they saw that it was rather stylish inside.
Everyone either went dibs on window seat or went dibs on second floor. The Izusquad being the latter of which, with some following. While they were on their way to the site, they had conversation among themselves.
Tsu: "Hey, Izuku?"
Izuku: "Yeah, Asui?"
Tsu: "Call me Tsu. *Ribbit* I'm just curious, what's the multiverse like? You mentioned it multiple time during the past few days. *Ribbit*"
Izuku: "Well, it's like an endless ocean of different realities and possibilities. There's originals and alternates of each universe."
Tsu: "Oh, I see. Which one is our universe? *Ribbit*?"
Izuku: "An alternate. We're just a universe that popped out of nowhere, much like all the other universes."
Tokoyami: "What are some of the many realities?"
Izuku: "Well..." (tick mark) "There's this one universe in where everyone is a girl, and I'm the only male with a Quirk, and was forced to have a harem. Not like I don't already have one."
Sato: "Then why do you look so mad about it?"
Izuku: "Because that alternate version of me had to impregnate 100 different women, majority of which he didn't even know and didn't have any feelings for."
Sato: "Oh..."
Tokoyami: "What else?"
Izuku: "Well, there are universes that are more like alternate timelines. Some of which are mostly only based on the original verse. Like, I either turn into a Quirkless Hero, a Vigilante, or even a Villain."
Shoji: "Why a villain?"
Izuku: "Because most of the universes include Katsuki being a bitch as always, and pushed me way too far with the bullying, that it got those versions of me to snap and turn into a villain."
Kuroiro: "Sounds dark..."
Izuku: "Speaking of dark, there is that one universe that dropped a Death Note for me to pick up."
Tokoyami: "Death Note? You mean that notebook that has the ability to kill people as long as you have their face in your head as you write their name in it?"
Izuku: "Yep. That one was pretty chaotic, if you ask me. Some even involved me having powers from anime, as well as date girls from anime. For example, I'm the protagonist from Pokemon, and I either date Misty or Serena."
Everyone who didn't know was left speechless when they heard that.
Izuku: "I had the same reaction, too."
Tokoyami/Tsu: "I never should have asked..."
Aizawa: "OI! STOP YAPPING AND GET YOUR ASSES OFF THE BUS!"
Haru: "That's his way of saying we're here!"
They all looked outside the window, and they gasped at the sheer size of the dome structure of their destination.
Kuroshi: "Is that... The Jurassic World Aviary?"
Setsuna: "Looks like it. Not even gonna be surprised if the rescue training involves saving people from being abducted by Pterosaurs."
They all then got off the bus and met up with a lady in white clothing and a helmet.
Thirteen: "Well well, I've been expecting you all."
Izuku: "Woah! It's the Space Hero Thirteen! She's rescued scores of people from disasters across the region!"
Ochaco: "Thirteen! You're my Childhood Favorite Hero!"
Thirteen: "Let's get inside without any more delays."
Everyone: "Let's go!"
They then went inside, and everyone was awestruck by the inside of the place.
Eijiro: "Woah! This looks like Universal Studios Japan!"
Kuroshi: "If it is Universal Studios Japan, then I call dibs on front row seat on Jurassic World The Ride!"
Thirteen: "A shipwreck, a Landslide, a Fire, a Windstorm, etc. This place is a training ground that I made with different types of accidents and disasters. I call it the 'Unforeseen Simulation Joint', or USJ for short!"
Everyone: 'It really is USJ.'
Aizawa: "Thirteen, where's All For One?"
Haru: "Wasn't he supposed to be here?"
Thirteen: "Well, he got called for something big along with Overhaul and Endeavor. Hero Association people told them last minute, therefore his Schedule had to be cleared up. It'll only be an hour, though. Can't really blame the guy. Though, Nezu did say that he was gonna send in a substitute for the time being."
Aizawa: "That so? Well, it can't be helped, then. Shall we begin?"
Thirteen: "Let's see... Before we begin, let me say one thing, err... two thing, maybe three? Or four? Or five...?"
Everyone: 'It's increasing...'
Thirteen: "Everyone, I'm sure you are aware of my Quirk, Blackhole. I can suck up anything and turn it to dust, and to an extent, nothingness."
Izumi: "You were able to save countless people from disasters and accidents with that Quirk, right?"
Thirteen: "Yes, but it is a power that can kill easily. Some of you have Quirks like that, right?"
Everyone tensed up at her statement.
Haru: "I can relate to it. Mine's literally Poison and Shadow. Excluding the Shadow part, my Poison Quirk's extremely dangerous if I don't use it with care. it's only a relief that I can choose what type of poison I want to use. Doku and Kuro know about it just as much as I do."
Said 2 nodded.
Thirteen: "Good example, Toxin. As I was saying, in this Superhuman society, Personal Quirks have been certified and stringently regulated, so at first glance, it won't seem as much of a problem. However, do keep in mind, there are many quirks out there that can easily kill others with just one misstep."
Everyone mentally agreed to that. They promised to use their Quirk with more caution than they ever did before. Except for Katsuki, that is. He just thought that holding back was for Wusses.
Thirteen: "With Aizawa's and Haru's fitness test, you found out the possibility of your own hidden powers. And with the addition of All For One's and Nova's Combat training, I believe that you've already experienced the dangers of using those powers of yours against others... Isn't that right, Crimson Boys?"
All 4 stiffened up and let out a nervous laugh at the mention of their names.
Aizawa: "I would have suspended them, but it seems that Recovery Girl's ass-whooping was punishment enough for the 4 of you."
Thirteen: "Right... And as I was saying, today, we'll be teaching you all how to use your Quirks or support gear to save people's lives! Those powers of yours aren't meant for harming others, you know. My hope is that when you take your leave from here, you'll have the understanding that you have powers in order to help other people. That's all I have to say. I thank you all for listening!"
Everyone clapped and cheered for Thirteen's speech.
Aizawa: "Alright, then. First, lets-"
He was cut off by the sudden sparks of green electricity and glitches forming on the lights, as well as the fountain at the center shutting off.
And then, Kuroshi smelled the same malice once again.
Kuroshi: "Crap! It's that malice again! Why's it here?!"
Everyone then started to panic, but their panic attacks were stopped upon seeing something... glitching? right in the middle of the USJ where the fountain was. Elys recognized those glitches just by looking at it.
And then, the glitch expanded and formed what looked like a gateway.
Then, multiple figures came across the portal and into the USJ. Out of the hundreds of figures that showed up, only a few stood out more than the others.
The one up front was a female that had hands all over her body, presumably having a Hand fetish of some sort, considering that 2 of those many hands were literally groping her chest.
Next was an Angry Bird that had been working out so much that its brain popped out, and looking more like Mighty Eagle's prime appearance, and was Thiccer than All Might had been before he was relieved of his duties as a hero.
Next was a guy covered in Black Goo, and looked like Doc Ock and Venom rolled into one. Though, he looked alto-familiar to the ones that saw him on camera.
Eijiro: "Woah, woah! Has the training started already? What's with the guys in the Halloween costumes?"
Aizawa: "Don't you kids move!"
Monoma: "Sirs, tell us! What the hell is going on?!"
Haru: "Those guys are villains. Some of which are highly dangerous ones, at that."
Everyone gasped in fear.
Izuku(mumbles): "Nightmare..."
In the main plaza, the said villains were gathering and deploying themselves.
Nightmare: "Only Eraser, Toxin and Thirteen, eh?"
Error then came out with strings in his hands. He was presumably the ones creating the portals all around the USJ.
Error: "I thought that All For One was supposed to be here. So why isn't he?"
Nightmare: "Whatever the reason is, it doesn't matter. All we have to do is stick with the plan and lower the general public's faith in the hero society."
Error: "General Public my ass! What did we even steal those files for, anyway? Not to mention infiltrating the school with the media!"
Nightmare: "'We'? It was only me and Tomura that did that, idiot."
Unknown to them, Mizuki and Kyoka heard it all. They gasped when they did hear it. Aizawa caught noticed them do so.
Aizawa: "What is it?"
Mizuki: "I heard them saying something about stealing files and infiltrating the school with the media."
Aizawa: "Tsk! So the trespassing of the media was all in the work of these scumbags, eh?"
Back on the ground, Touka, who now goes by 'Tomura' was enraged by the fact that All For One wasn't here.
Tomura: "Where the hell is he? We went through the trouble of bringing all of these friends who were so eager to meet him. They want All For One; The former Symbol of Fear and King of the Underworld. Someone all villains used to look up to. Can't believe that the prick's not even here."
Cross Chara: "Oi."
Chara then came out of the portal. So did Betty.
Cross Chara: "What if we kill a few kids?"
Betty: "That oughta make him come out of the hole he's hiding in."
Back with our heroes, they were looking way too uneasy with the sight of villains in front of them.
Haru and Aizawa readied their weapons. Haru took out a sword made of his shadows and also 4 shadow tentacles. Aizawa's scarf began to levitate.
Haru: "Eraser... With Nightmare here, then there's no doubt his Skeleton crew's here, too."
Aizawa: "I am aware. My Quirk won't work on them since they use Magic, and not Quirks."
Izuku: "Hold up!"
They looked back and saw Izuku.
Izuku: "I can help you with that. I can upgrade your Quirk so that you can erase all kinds of powers. Quirks, Magic, Chakra, Ki, Nen, Etc."
Aizawa: "That'd be a good help. Do it."
Izuku then placed his hand on Aizawa's forehead and upgraded his Quirk.
Izuku: "Another attribute to it is that you can use it for longer, and your eyes won't hurt as much anymore. Plus, your hair doesn't rise up anymore when you activate your Quirk."
Aizawa: "Heh. Thanks, kid."
Izuku: "Don't mention it. Now, Uncle Haru-"
Haru: "Thanks, but no thanks, kid. I wanna do this with the power I was born with and not with something I was given."
Izuku: "Noble, and I respect it."
Izuku then got back with everyone else.
Izuku: "I gave Aizawa an upgrade to his powers."
Thirteen: "That's good, but I still don't know about this. This makes me ask the question, how can this many of them sneak into a UA facility this secure?"
Itsuka: "Yeah. Thirteen, why aren't the alarms going off?"
Thirteen: "Good question. Not really sure, myself."
Shoto: "Is the entire campus under attack? Or is this their only target?"
Shoka: "Either way, if no alarm systems are being triggered, then one of these assholes must have some sort of power that can jam the signals and mask their presence here."
Izumi: "Besides that, they carefully chose this facility that's been isolated from the main campus, all when other classes are going on."
Katsumi: "They may be fools for trespassing here, but one thing's for sure; They're not idiots, so we let our guards down, then that makes us even bigger fools than they are."
Shoto: "Because they thought this out. Whatever their plan, they must have one hell of a goal to go as far as attacking a few kids."
Aizawa: "And this is why we're gonna try and stop them. Thirteen, do us a favor and get them out of here."
Thirteen: "Roger that."
Haru: "And alert the main campus. If one of them has got the ability to block our sensors and alarms, then they might be blocking our normal communications, too. And Denki, Nagisa, Riyuki, Izuku, try contacting them with your electric quirks."
The 4 nodded and tried, but all they got was static.
Aizawa: "No good? Then going their manually will be the only solution..."
Izuku: "You sure you two can handle this on your own?"
Haru: "Hey, you can't call yourself a pro if you only have one trick up your sleeves. That'd be an embarrassment for me, considering I used to be in the the Top 10 a few years back."
Aizawa: "We'll leave it to you, Thirteen."
Thirteen nodded.
Haru: "Oh, and just a reminder..."
Everyone looked at him.
Haru: "This may be last minute, but Hero Association was given the information on Nightmare and his accomplices. They considered them too dangerous and too much of a threat to be kept alive..."
Everyone's eyes widened at that. Some of which in realization of what it meant.
Dokuga: "You're saying..."
Haru: "That's right... Any Skeletons or villains with them that come at you, they're automatically on the kill list. Meaning, even if you do kill them, you wouldn't get arrested because the government and the Hero Association approves of it. I was against it at first, but I had no choice but to comply."
Izuku: "So when the time comes..."
Aizawa: "Yeah... You'll be in a spot where you have to take a life. It's not easy, but it's better than them taking the lives of the innocent."
That was the last thing he said before he and Haru jumped down to the battlefield.
Male Villain 1: "Shooting Squad, take your aim!"
Fem Villain 1: "Didn't our intel say it was just gonna be Thirteen and All For One? Who's the guy in the Ripoff-Assassin's Creed getup and the Hobo with the scarf?"
Both in question got irritated at the comments.
Male Villain 2: "Don't recognize them. But if they think they can take us down easily, they're as good as dead!"
Fem Villain 1: "Blast him!"
They tried to shoot them, but their Quirks weren't working. Aizawa was using his Quirk to erase theirs.
Haru then jumped forward and used his shadow tentacles and made them bang their heads on each other. After doing so, he threw them aside.
Male Villain 3: "Crap! You guys, those are Neurotoxin and Eraser Head!"
Male Villain 4: "Eraser's a pro, can cancel your Quirks just by looking at you!"
Fem Villain 2: "And Neurotoxin's a former Top 10! Can't say much about him since his Quirk's not know to the public!"
Fem Villain 3: "But it's got something to do with poison and shadows!"
Haru: "Looks like we got some fans, Eraser."
Aizawa: "And I don't like it."
Mutant Villain 1: "Cancellation?! Guess you can't erase the Quirk of a mutant such as myself, am I right?!"
Aizawa: "Yeah, you're right..."
Aizawa then punches the guy's face and then sends a strand of his scarf at him.
Aizawa: "But the type of Villain you are is only dangerous as long as you can reach me!"
Haru: "You underestimate us. We Pros take measures to aid us in even the most dire of situations!"
Tomura was watching the battle with arrogance and frustration.
Tomura: "There they go, trying to intimidate us. They're strong, I'll give him that. As expected from a former Top 10. As for Eraser, we can't see whose Quirk he's erasing because of those stupid goggles of his. He's making it hard for us to work with and rely on each other's powers..."
She watched as everyone is getting beaten up by Aizawa and getting thrown around by Haru.
Tomura: "Tsk! He's an even bigger annoyance than Neurotoxin!"
Nightmare: "Worst thing about dealing with Pros is when they actually want to work the part."
Error then looked up and saw that everyone else was escaping the place.
Error: "Hey, Noot. Looks like the kids and the astronauts are escaping. Want me to do what we planned now?"
Nightmare: "Do what you want. Just split them up from each other."
Error: "I just hope I can win the lottery on this one."
Nightmare: "What do you mean?"
Error: "We don't know their Quirks or any of their powers. Plus, with All For One's kid present, who knows how many Quirks he has or given to his friends. Not to mention Classic Sans' kid. If we play the lottery and luck's against us, then we're screwed as hell."
Nightmare: "Unlike you, Error. And here I thought you were one to take risks."
Error: "I just don't want this entire thing to end up as a waste like Negativity was. Worst case scenario, we all die, and it's on you."
Nightmare: "Aren't you immortal?"
Error: "I am, but Death still scares me."
Error then used a portal and warped towards the front door and blocked everyone's way.
Elys: "Error!"
Error: "No escape for you, Brats!"
Izuku: "Oh, there is! Elys, can you teleport?"
Elys: "I can't for some reason!"
Error: "Hehehe! Looks like the spell we casted had worked. That green electricity earlier was Virus' doing. He was supposed to cast a spell that'll disable any means of teleportation, minus my portals. Not even Nightmare has the ability to teleport anymore, as long as he's in this dome!"
Izuku: 'So wait, does that give us an advantage? Or a disadvantage? Either way, we're screwed if none of us can get out of here!'
Error: "Pleasure to meat you. Name's Error Sans, or the Destroyer of Worlds, or the God of Destruction of Universes. We are the League of Villains..." 'Damn, Nightmare picked one hell of a crappy name!' "...I'm very much aware that it's impolite, but we heard you were coming to Universal Studios Japan, or USJ, and we just had to invite ourselves to the party. I mean... Funeral Party. After all, once this crap party's over, he'll be dead anyways... All For One, I mean."
Izuku/Izumi: 'These guys want to kill Dad?!'
Everyone: 'How do they even intend to kill All For One/Uncle Hisashi?!'
Elys: 'Something doesn't feel right with this plan of his... Why go through all this trouble just to kill one person? I mean, Uncle Hisashi is strong, but still...'
Error: "Intel we stole said he was supposed to be here, but I don't see the fucker anywhere. Change of plans, perhaps? Bah! It doesn't matter. I still have some things that I have to take care of..."
Error then got ready to use his strings and portals.
Suddenly, Katsuki lunged forward and prepared an explosion towards Error, only to have said explosion blocked by a black blaster with multiple glitches surrounding it.
Katsuki: "What the-"
He was then tied up in some strings and then thrown into a portal towards somewhere in the USJ.
Kamakiri: "Alright, I definitely believe the existence of the Multiverse now..."
Elys then stepped forward and summoned a blaster. Error smirked and did the same. Their blasts collided and make a giant explosion in the area of collision.
Error: "How adorable... Classic Sans' Brat. I so wanna wipe that Smiley Trashbag's grin right off of his Skinless face by killing you, but... Dust wanted to kill you himself. Too bad. I'll just send you right to him, then. In fact, I'll send all of you to meet my comrades now!"
He then sent several strings towards everyone and tied them up. Only ones that didn't get tied up were Thirteen, Sato, Shoji, Sero, Ochaco, Mina, Iida, Kamakiri, Kuroiro, Kinoko, and Rin. Others weren't so lucky at all. Not like the ones in question were in any good spot, either. They were stuck with Error.
However, the ones that did get caught up in Error's cables were sent flying into multiple portals leading directly towards other locations in the USJ. Though, a specific one was meant for Elys since Dust wanted to kill her.
With Izuku, he was sent straight into the Shipwreck zone.
Izuku: "WHAT THE FU-"
He was cut off upon impact into the water.
Izuku: "Fuck! I knew I should've taken those swimming lessons!"
Suddenly, a Shark Villain came out of nowhere.
Sharko: "Woo-Hoo! First come, first serve! Sorry, Kid, but you've gotta die!"
Izuku: "You do realize I might have a lightning Quirk, right?"
The guy flinched upon hearing that, and speaking of lightning Quirks, Nagisa came out of nowhere with Tsu holding her and Minoru. Tsu dropkicked the villain and sent him back a few meters.
Tsu: "Hey, Izuku!"
Tsu then wrapped her tongue around Izuku, which caused Nagisa to pout a bit. Tsu then swam through the waters and went towards the boat in the middle of the zone.
She then put both Nagisa and Izuku down on the boat.
Minoru: "Gee, that was scary. Thanks, Tsu."
Tsu: "Don't mention it. *Ribbit*"
Tsu then put Minoru down on the boat, and she herself climbed up.
Izuku: "Alright, one question. Are all of you alright?"
Tsu: "For the most part, yeah."
Minoru: "Almost drowned, but not dead, yeah."
Nagisa: "Pretty much. But this is one hell of a bad day for class."
Izuku: "That's good to hear, but still. What Error said keeps repeating in my mind. They knew our schedule, and who was supposed to be here. From what Kuro said, he smelled the malice one time at campus, and another time here when they arrived. I now know for a fact that they used the media as a distraction so they could get in and steal our files while we were all panicking and the teachers were dealing with the media. Pretty sure Kuro and Doku had already noticed that, too."
Nagisa: "Then that means that they've been waiting for the perfect time to attack, just like what the others said they were."
Minoru: "Yeah, but that still begs the question. How do they even hope to kill All For One? They might be underestimating him too much, just because they have magic, a bad apple, and some Gods on their side."
Tsu: "Magic? Bad apple? Gods? *Ribbit* What are you guys saying?"
Izuku: "Long story short, Multiverse stuff. Magic is real, like in Fairy Tail and Seven Deadly Sins, but in different universes. Elys can use it, and she knows the Multiverse better than any one of us."
Tsu: "Oh, I see... I still don't see how the Bad Apple part plays in, though. I get the God part because that Error guy said he was the God of Destruction of Universes."
???: "OI!"
They all turned to see some more villains in the water.
Izuku: "Well, what do you know... The Shark brought in his buddies..."
Water Villain 1: "WE'LL SKIN YOU ALIVE!"
Izuku: "Guys... It's Hero Time!"
LANDSLIDE ZONE...
Ice had covered the Battlefield, and villains were frozen were shivering from the cold and gritting their teeth in pain from the frostbite, as well as the Ice that had a stinging feeling to it, and a thunder pattern.
Shoto: "Aren't any of you feeling embarrassed losing to a bunch of kids?"
Shoka: "For God's sake, you're adults!"
Hikori: "Put up a real fight!"
Riyuki: "And here I thought we were gonna be given something worth our time... How disappointing."
COLLAPSE ZONE...
Eijiro, Katsumi, Itsuka, Tetsutetsu, Sen, and Shishida were fending off some of the villains there.
Eijiro: "Destructive Death: Eight-layed Demon Core!"
Tetsutetsu: "Iron Dragon Sword!"
Itsuka: "Double Jumbo Fist!"
Sen: "Drill Terror!"
Katsumi: "Mega-Mega-Explosion!"
Shishida: "Jumbo Beast Berserker!"
Yeah, that ended real badly for the villains... Author sort of feels bad now.
MOUNTAIN ZONE...
Momo, Kyoka, Denki, Kuroshi, Aoyama, Setsuna, Shoda, Manga, Koesi, Juzo, and Elys were there.
Momo: "Damn, there's too many of them!"
Manga: "Should've picked a better place to send us to! This place is best for me!"
Juzo: "Mine, too!"
Kuroshi: "Dinosaur instincts are starting to kick in. They're telling me to rip these guys apart, but that ain't very hero-like, even if it is allowed!"
Setsuna: "Not much of a choice!"
Elys: "Pretty sure Dust is here. Error said he was sending me where he was."
???: "And he complied with his promise, that glitchy son of a bitch..."
They turned and saw...
Elys: "Dust..."
Dust: "In the Fleshless!"
FIRE ZONE...
Hiriki, Ojiro, Izumi, Reiko, Hitoshi, and Awase were there.
Hiriki: "This place was one hell of a bad place to send me. Wanna know why? I can literally eat flames!"
He started to eat the flames present there, much to Villains' horror.
Ojiro/Izumi/Reiko/Hitoshi/Awase: "Showoff!"
SQUALL ZONE...
Tokoyami, Koji, Ibara, Yui, Bondo, Mizuki and Monoma were there.
Monoma: "This is not how I envisioned our day to go!"
Yui: "Doubt anyone expected this, Monoma."
SHIPWRECK ZONE...
Izuku: "It's Hero time..."
???: "Oi!"
Suddenly, a burst of wind cut through the water, and then came out some Villains, but they were all rendered unconscious.
A huge splash of water then crashed onto the boat, and Izuku and his friends saw Dokuga, Himiko, and Pony, all wet from the water.
Dokuga: "I am not swimming in deep waters again! Not when there's a bunch of fucking Liopleurodons in the fucking water! IT TRIED TO EAT US!"
Nagisa: "I'm sorry, there's a WHAT NOW IN THE WATER?!"
Part 17
This Chapter includes poorly made fight scenes because Author can't find right words to describe what they actually looked like in his head.
I swear, the fights that I imagined in my head were great, but expressing them in words is a pain in the ass to do. So, I skipped an entire fight scene.
Nagisa: "I'm sorry, but there's a WHAT NOW IN THE WATER?!"
Dokuga: "Fucking Liopleurodon! I counted 7 of them!" 'Damn, that would've been way easier if I had my ODM gear. I just haaaaad to leave it on the bus.'
Izuku: "Seven?!"
Dokuga: "Yep. And judging by how not one of these villains are getting eaten and are so chillaxed, those things are on their side."
Suddenly, one of the villains was eaten alive just as he said that.
Dokuga: "Forget what I said. Liopleurodons look like they're only here for the training."
Izuku: "If that's the case, then maybe they thought you were one of the villains? That might explain why they attacked you."
Dokuga: "Makes sense... Lemme give this a try."
Dokuga then headed over to the boat's railing and shouted at the top of his lungs.
Dokuga: "OI! LIOPLEURODONS! WE'RE THE HEROES HERE! IF YOU'RE ON OUR SIDE, EAT THESE GUYS! NOT US!"
They then heard some bellowing from beneath the waters, and multiple silhouettes of the sea monsters. Villains started to panic, but then, they saw multiple glitch portals appearing underwater and sucking up the Liopleurodons, and then dumped them right into the ocean.
Dokuga: "Fuck! Liopleurodons have been sucked away!"
Izuku: "Guess the only thing left to do is strategize... Doku, wake up Himiko and Pony."
Dokuga complied and woke them up, to which they groggily did.
Himiko: "What the hell happened?"
Pony: "Last thing I remembered was hitting my head real hard on the water..."
Dokuga: "We got Teleported to the Shipwreck zone, and we're surrounded by some sharks..."
Izuku: "Sharks..." (gasps)
Nagisa: "What is it, Izuku?"
Izuku: "Now that I think about it, judging by their gear and Quirks, they have an advantage in the water, and that's where they assume we will fight."
Minoru: "Your point?"
Tsu: "He must mean that the villains had already known what was inside the USJ ahead of time."
Pony: "And then they deployed the villains to the areas where they work best in."
Izuku: "Yeah, but... Even with this much planning, there's just something that doesn't add up at all. They sent you here, Tsu, Doku, and Nagisa..."
Tsu: "I don't get it."
Nagisa: "I'm lost."
Dokuga: "Mind explaining?"
Himiko: "Yeah, Izuku. Why would it matter that they're here?"
Izuku(smirks): "Maybe because... they have no idea what our Quirks are!"
And then it hit them.
Tsu: "You've got a point. If they knew I was a frog, they would've sent me to the fire zone instead of an area full of water..."
Dokuga: "Plus, it's pretty obvious that snakes are great swimmers, so they had information about what animal I'm part, then they should've known that I'm part Viper snake."
Nagisa: "And my Quirk is electricity. If they knew about it, then they wouldn't have sent me somewhere where I can take out everyone with one blow."
Izuku: "They probably only separated us so they can take us out once they were sure we were in smaller groups. They think it'll be easier to pick us off one by one. We can use it to our advantage. They're oblivious to what our powers are, so for all they know, seven of us could either be super powerful, or super weak."
Dokuga: "And judging by how they're not making any attempts to climb onto the boat, that proves that they're unsure. Most likely because they recognize you, Izuku. You're known for a fact to be All For One's son, and they're wary since they have no idea what exactly your birth Quirk is, or how many Quirks you have on you."
Himiko: "They're not underestimating us, either. They're being smart and playing safe about the situation. But they'll only do so until they get impatient and lash out at us at any moment. It's only so long before that happens."
Tsu: "We have the upper hand here. Not just because we have Izuku with us, but because we have knowledge of each other's powers..."
Izuku: "For now, we strategize. Think about how we'll do this."
Nagisa: "Can't rely on me. If I take out the villains with my Quirk, then the electricity will still remain. We'll have no way to get out, even if we do take out the villains..."
FRONT DOOR...
The remaining people who weren't caught in the strings were left with Error and having a standoff with him. Shoji was trying to find everyone using his senses.
Iida: "Shoji, got anything on anyone?"
Shoji: "They've been scattered across the facility, but I can assure everyone that they're all still here."
Everyone breathed a sigh in relief, but then looked back at Error, who was looking at them with a smug grin.
Sero: "What'll we do? Pretty sure we can't even get close to him, plus he can portal stuff and wrap people up in his strings."
Thirteen looked at the situation and came up with a plan.
Thirteen: "Iida, I have a job for you. Run to the School and tell the faculty what's going on here. The alarms aren't going off, and any form or communication has been cut off from the outside. Not to mention Dreemurr being unable to teleport. One of these villains are responsible for this. Eraser Head's been cancelling their Quirks left and right, but even so, we're still unable to have any contact with anyone."
Ochaco: "Then it's safe to say that whoever's causing the interference hid the moment they infiltrated the place. They might even be anywhere and impossible to hunt down. That is if Kuro, Eijiro, or anyone with enhanced senses can detect them."
Thirteen: "That's right. Iida, it's faster for you to go and get help then find whoever's jamming everything."
Tenya: "It might be easier, but... It'll b disgraceful to leave all of you behind!"
Kamakiri: "What's more disgraceful..." (readies blades) "Is choosing not to leave us behind."
Sato: "He's got a point." (buffs up) "If nobody informs the school of what's going on, then we're all gonna die. Besides, there's no emergency exit. And there's lots of alarms outside. That's why they're keeping us all trapped inside the USJ, right?"
Rin: "As long as you're able to get outside, they won't follow you."
Kuroiro: "I may be able to do it, but with little to none shadows, there's no way I can make it to UA as fast as you can."
Thirteen: "Use your Quirk to save others. Be a real hero!"
Ochaco: "We'll hold him off while you escape." (flares up One For All)
Tenya then got into a stance that was readying for a run.
Error: "You all truly are a bunch of fools... Are you really that dumb to plan out your strategy, right in front of your ENEMY?!"
Error then sends a bunch of bones and his strings at everyone.
Thirteen: "Won't matter once I'm done with you!"
Thirteen then opens a small hatch from where her fingers were and started sucking everything in with her Blackhole Quirk.
SHIPWRECK ZONE...
A large blade of water sliced the boat in half, and it started sinking. The large blade was made from someone who looks like the Grand Inquisitor from Star Wars Rebels, but with a bunch of bad teeth.
Water Villain 1: "I'M STARTING TO GET BORED! LET'S GET THIS SHOW ON THE ROAD!"
The ones on the boat were startled with the sudden slice, and were panicking since they didn't have a plan in mind.
Tsu: "That's a great power."
Himiko: "And now the ship's sinking."
Minoru: "Damnit! We need a plan of attack, and fast!"
Izuku: "We have a plan!"
Dokuga: "Attack!"
Izuku and Dokuga then jumped off the boat and was diving right into the villain territory.
Water villain 1: "Stupid move, kid!"
Water villain 2: "You fool! That's All For One's son!"
Water villain 3: "Hey, who's the other brat?!"
Izuku(smirks): "You idiots underestimated us just because we're kids... I'll show you just how scary kids can really be!"
Dokuga: "As Undyne once said... Never let your guard down!"
Izuku: "Now take this! 100% DELAWARE GIGA SMASH!"
Dokuga: "This one's from me! SINISTER SLITHERING CYCLONE!"
Izuku then sent a punch filled with One For All and punched the air, causing a shockwave to form and sent to the water. Dokuga sent a chaotic twister the same way Izuku sent his attack, and they hit the water directly and caused some of the water to be sent back in a circular formation.
The villains screamed in shock and panic at the sudden attack.
Izuku: "YOU GUYS! NOW'S YOUR CHANCE! GO!"
Tsu then held onto Minoru, and Nagisa held onto Himiko. Tsu and Nagisa jumped high into the air with their Quirks. Pony was just riding on two of her horns that she ejected from her head.
If you're wondering how Nagisa can jump high with her Quirk, then keep in mind that electricity can influence gravity.
Minoru then looked down and smirked.
Minoru: "Hey, you villains! SUCK MY BALLS!"
Everyone: "TF?!"
Minoru then started to throw his balls into the water like a Gatling gun. Some of them were getting stuck to the villains, which made the villains unable to move.
Izuku: "Weird choice of words, but smart play on throwing your uh... Ahem, balls..."
Dokuga: "HAHA! Would you look at that! Just like what we learning in science class! If a strong force is applied to a water's surface, the water will be pushed away..."
Izuku: "And then come rushing right back to the middle!"
Once every ounce of water made it back to the middle, a giant pillar of water then shot up and sprang the remains of the boat up into the sky, as well as the giant meatball of villains stuck together.
Tsu: "Well, what do you know. We've rounded them all up!"
Himiko: "Not too shabby, you guys!"
Pony: "You guys are amazing!"
The 3 smiled at their praise. They then landed by the shore of the shipwreck zone.
Izuku: "WHOOOOOO-WHEE! That took a crap ton out of us!"
Dokuga: "Guys, exit's right there. We should head there and hope that help arrives. We should go around the shore and avoid the ones in the middle of the plaza entirely."
Himiko: "Good idea."
Izuku: "But what about Aizawa and Toxin? They can only hold off those villains for so long..."
Dokuga: "You're right... They may be pros, but still..."
Minoru: "You guys aren't planning..."
Izuku: "You thinking what I'm thinking, Doku?"
Dokuga: "I think I am, Izuku."
Izuku/Dokuga: "Let's crush ourselves some baddies!"
They posed in a badass way, and to top it off, a large pillar of pure red flames came out of the roof of the fire zone. The sudden burst startled everyone.
Izuku: "I know for a fact that's Rikki."
Tsu: "So they definitely don't know our Quirks."
Nagisa: "No, they don't. They wouldn't have placed that fire eater in a place he considers and all-you-can-eat buffet if they did... Should I feel bad for whoever he's facing in there?"
Izuku: "You decide..."
LANDSLIDE ZONE...
They should name the place Avalanche Zone next time since the place was literally covered in ice, that the USJ was getting colder.
Shoto: "So your plan was to scatter us and pick us off."
Hikori: "You guys are seriously unprepared for this..."
Riyuki: "You all lack training, from our perspective!"
Shoka: "Not even the slightest idea on how to use your own Quirks."
All villains were shivering from both fear and the cold. Not just the coldness of the ice, but the ice users' cold glares directed at them.
Villain 1: "What the hell is this power?!"
Villain 2: "They froze us the moment we warped here!"
Villain 3: "They're no kids, they're the spawns of Satan himself!"
The 4 ice users then began to wonder what was going on right now, and how the villains were planning to kill All For One.
Suddenly, out of nowhere, a guy with wings and a guy with a blade came rushing in to slash at them. Riyuki was the first and fastest to notice them.
Riyuki: "So slow... You're making me yawn..."
He then sent 2 cold thunderbolts at the 2 villains, and quickly froze them up.
Riyuki: "Listen closely, you fools... You do realize that there's only so much of the cold that the body can take, right?"
Shoto: "Your cells will slowly die as your bodies succumb to the frostbite and Hypothermia."
Shoka: "In other words, once all your cells die, then you yourselves will die along with them..."
Hikori: "You're only lucky that we're aiming to be heroes. Sure, you guys might already be on the watchlist and be killed either way, but we have a few conditions if you wanna live to see another day..."
Shoto: "We'll let you live, but you'll have to tell us how you plan to kill All For One..."
Riyuki: "Otherwise, we'll be giving you one chilly death!"
MOUNTAIN ZONE...
Bright flashes of light and bones were seen flying absolutely everywhere, and the sound of thunder could be heard loudly in all directions. Not to mention the large amps of sound that was just as loud as the thunder.
Denki was using Thunder breathing to take out the enemies by the farther sides of the zone. Kyoka was aiding her friends in the middle.
Their fights were easier, but Elys was a different story. She was facing off against Dust Sans, and compared to her dad, he was way tougher of an opponent since he killed everyone in his timeline.
Both were fighting in the air on their blasters. Even with all the training that Elys went through, she still couldn't keep up with Dust's powers that he stole.
Dust: "What's wrong, you spawn of the genocidal freak? Here I thought that you were actually going to be a challenge. Considering your own mother killed everyone in countless timelines..."
Elys stayed silent and continued to sent some attacks at him.
Dust: "Heh... has the Determination, but ain't enough to come back to life... Or maybe is it because there aren't any save points in this universe?"
Elys looked intently at him, looking for an opening to strike him.
Dust: "Compared to her, she's way more of a challenge. She nearly killed me before... It's only a miracle that Nightmare showed up just in the nick of time before she delivered the final blow... Still, despite her killing everyone, Classic Sans still fell in love with that Murderer... How did that happen?"
Elys: "..."
Dust: "What? Still not talking? Yeah, Frisk wasn't that much of a talker before, either. I mean, how else was she supposed to hide her true intentions, after all?"
Elys then grew some tick marks at his statement. Dust noticed and smirked.
Dust: "That strike a nerve there, brat? I know the truth must hurt. Like this ugly truth; You're weak. You have so much determination, and so much power. The perfect combination, yet you refuse to unleash your full potential... Strong enough to have it all... TOO WEAK TO TAKE IT!"
Elys gritted her teeth in irritation.
Elys: 'It's not that I refuse to unleash it...'
Dust: "There's only one thing missing from letting you use it... You know the answer... Your old man knows the answer... Your mother knows the answer... You all saw it, didn't you? What they went through in the past? How much they fought? Why do you think they even fought in the first place?!"
Dust then sent a giant blast from his blaster towards Elys. Elys didn't have much time to react, but she managed to ease up the damage by blocking the blast with her blaster, but Dust's power overwhelmed the blaster, that it blew up and sent Elys down to the ground in another section of the mountain zone, away from her friends.
Elys dropped to the ground with a pained grunt and held her head in pain as she stood up and regained her composure. She saw Dust gently dropping to the ground on his feet.
Dust: "Would you look at that... I was right. You are weak, despite having your Father's powers, and your Mother's determination. You're worthless. You... and your Brother..."
That got something inside of Elys to snap and stop moving.
Dust: "What? Got nothing to say? Heck, even I'd say something if my Brother's been insulted like that. What was his name again? Arno, was it? Maybe I'll pay him a visit after I'm done with you. If I do find him, that is..."
Elys muttered something. Dust noticed her do so, but didn't quite catch it.
Dust: "What was that? Didn't quite catch it."
Elys: "I said... Don't lay your filthy hands ON MY BROTHER!"
Elys then summoned 5 blasters and instantly fired them at Dust, which caught him off guard at the sudden action. Dust dodged, only missing him by a piece of his Brother's scarf.
Dust: 'What the- How the hell did she get much more powerful!?'
Dust looked behind him and saw the giant chunk of the mountain that Elys destroyed. He looked back and saw Elys looking at him with an emotionless gaze. He felt his whole body shaking just from the sight.
Dust: "What is this aura?!"
Dust Paps: "Brother, calm down. The moment you let her see you afraid, then that's the same time she'll strike."
Dust calm down at his 'Brother's' words.
Elys: "You know... I don't really care how much I get hurt... You can kill me for as many times as my Mom died in the past and reset, torture me all you want in your Judgement hall, insult me, burn me, drown me, impale me, but for the love of God... Don't touch those who I hold dear!"
She spoke it all in a cold tone, but the last few words felt more sour. Dust was shivering so much, that he had to call on the other 2 members of his trio.
Dust: "OI! KILLER! HORROR! GET YOUR FLESHLESS ASSES OVER HERE!"
Both said skeletons teleported there and pointed their weapons at Elys.
Killer: "You getting scared, Dust?"
Horror: "To a kid?"
Dust: "..."
Elys: "Heh... Hehe... HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Her laugh rang into the Murder Time Trio's non-existent ears. They were intimidated, and they felt their whole bodies shaking.
Elys: "You call me weak... Says the one that called for backup... What a hypocrite."
She opened her eyes and let her enemies see them, and they held their guards up even more. Her eyes were now burning bright blue, and her smile was crazed. She almost looked like a fusion of Sans, Frisk, and Chara.
Elys: "Ya know... You call my Mom a murderer... If she was a murderer, then what are you three supposed to be? Dust, you killed the entire underground and even stole some of their powers. Killer, you're basically the same. Horror, you... I don't even have any words on how to describe what you've done in the past... But one thing's for sure... You're all even worse genocidal maniacs than my Mom, or any alternate version of my Mom ever was!"
All 3 gritted their teeth in anger and glared at her.
Elys: "Hehehe... Now I understand why you wanted to kill me, Dust. Because I'm Frisk Dreemurr's kid... Someone whom you hate with your entire being... You're just afraid that I'll be even more of a problem than her if I get stronger and face off with you! So you decided to kill me off while I'm still as weak as I am... Since you're too afraid to face me off once I do get strong enough!"
Dust: "Shut the hell up..."
Elys: "Heh... like you said... the truth hurts... You just can't bear with it."
Horror: "Screw the truth... Whatever truth you're talking about, do you really think it'll be enough to intimidate us?"
Killer: "We're ruthless murderers, here, kid. A simple hurtful truth ain't enough to catch us off guard."
Dust: "They're right... As long as you're still level one, even with your determination and the power of a Sans, you can't beat us in a battle. Looks like you're too much of a pacifist, despite those words of yours..."
Elys: "Pacifist, huh...? Sorry, but I'm a neutral runner!"
Elys then summoned a red sword made out of her determination.
Elys: "Whatever the consequences are... For what I am about to do... I'll take them..."
She gripped onto the sword tightly. The trio glared at her, feeling something was off about the aura she had around her.
Elys: "You might have already been aware of this because of your previous timelines and experience, but LOVE, too, is an acronym... It stands for Level Of Violence..."
The trio then saw a screen behind her with the Name 'Elys' on it, as well as LV 1.
Dust: "You see it, too?"
Horror: "Yeah. Something ain't right."
Killer: "What the hell is this kid?"
Elys: "LOVE... is a way of measuring someone's capacity to hurt. Now, this ain't a threat, this is a Promise... I will kill you..."
They then saw her Level shifting to LV 20 in an instant, which shocked them at her sudden shift in level. Elys then looked at them with a crazed grin with her eyes burning like blue flames.
Dust: "H-h-how?!"
Killer: "This ain't no ordinary kid. She's a monster!"
Horror: "Oh, shut your traps. Compared to how many mare we've killed, pretty sure we're above Level 20 by now."
Elys: "Oi!"
They looked at her, and saw that she had her hand in a snapping formation.
Elys: "Let the real battle begin!"
She then jumped into the air and got on top of one of a blaster.
Elys: "I'll make sure to give you three of hell of a bad time!"
Elys then snapped her fingers, and a bunch of blasters appeared.
MAIN PLAZA...
Dokuga and Izuku were sneaking up on the Main Plaza. The ones that were with them had already gone off to the main entrance.
Izuku: "Remember the plan. Hit and run. We take out a few of them, and then we rush out."
Dokuga: "Yeah... It's a bummer I can't use my ODM gear. I left it on the bus!"
They then looked towards the ones that were fighting, and Haru and Aizawa had pretty much everything under control. Haru was still in shape, but Aizawa had been exhausting his eyes for far too long.
Dokuga: "Seems like they have everything under control."
Izuku: "Not everything. They still have Nightmare, that Angry bird, and the hand fetish girl to deal with."
They then saw Tomura rushing up to the fight, with Aizawa attempting to catch her in his scarf.
Tomura: "I have no idea how your Quirks work..."
She grabbed the strand of Aizawa's scarf that was heading towards her.
Tomura: "But I know damn well of your drawback, Eraser..."
She tried to grab hold of him, but she missed, and Aizawa elbowed her to the stomach.
Tomura: "It was hard to analyze at first because of nothing to point it out with... but now I finally realize it... You can only use your Quirk continuously for only so long before you have to blink over and over every so often.
She then started to decay Aizawa's elbow, which made him grunt in pain. Haru saw this and wanted to help, but the villains were blocking his path, and there wasn't even an opening where he can slip through.
Tomura: "Don't push yourself too hard, now. You might just fall apart. That'd be a shame for you, wouldn't it?"
And then Aizawa activated his Quirk again and pushed Tomura away. He then jumped back, and barely missed an incoming attack from a villain. He was now having more trouble avoiding attacks due to his arm being decayed.
Haru: "Eraser, you have to fall back. I'll handle it from here..."
Aizawa: "Can't abandon my duty as both a hero and a teacher."
Tomura: "That annoying Quirk of yours isn't suited for larger groups like this, is it? Don't you think you're a little out of your element here, Eraser? You're much working better in stealth mode. You're known for surprise attacks, not fighting directly head on... But even despite all that, you showed no hesitate whatsoever to jump into the action. Just to put your students at ease..."
She then looked at Haru, who was whacking away some villains with his tentacles and blocking some front attacks with his shadow sword.
Tomura: "And Neurotoxin... A former top 10 who'd be better off as an anonymous hero that barely anybody knows. If you weren't a former member of the top 10 before, I would never have known who you are at all. That gives us the advantage over you, but your Quirk is still a mystery to everyone, other than it being something like shadow and poison."
By the time she finished her monologuing, Haru and Aizawa had taken out most of the villains.
Tomura: "And look at you, Eraser, you're still standing. You really are so cool. Oh, by the way, heroes..."
The two then felt a presence from behind them, and they stared up in horror of seeing the Angry Bird looking down on them.
Tomura: "I am not the final boss... They are!"
Haru/Aizawa: "THEY?!"
Haru then jumped away and tried to take Eraser with him, but the Bird thing beat him to it and started to smash Aizawa's head on the ground.
Haru: "ERASER!"
Haru then sent his tentacles towards the thing, but was blocked by a wall of black goo.
Haru; "Crap! Nightmare!"
Nightmare then materialized out of the wall and stared menacingly at Haru.
Nightmare: "So, I've heard you're friends with Dream... That might explain why you know me..."
Nightmare then pointed his appendages towards Haru, and Haru pointed his right back at him, and then they clashed. Of course, Haru was overwhelmed, but stood his ground for his students' sake.
FRONT DOOR...
Error was smiling wickedly as Thirteen kept trying to suck up the Strings and bones with her Quirk.
Error: "Blackhole, huh? The Quirk that sucks up anything matter and turns it to nothing but Dust! What an excellent power... But you're a rescue hero, Thirteen. You're way more skilled at saving people from Disasters, but the downside for you is that you have very little experience at fighting or battlefield awareness!"
Error then opened up a glitched portal from where Thirteen was sucking everything up, and the other side was from behind Thirteen.
Thirteen: "NO! He opened a portal!"
Error: "Ain't that ironic? The person who turns stuff into dust, had turned herself into dust!"
Thirteen fell to the ground as she deactivated her Quirk and fell to the ground with her back turned to dust.
Thirteen: "I'm sorry... He got me..."
Thirteen passed out shortly after, and Mina and Kinoko went to her side while glaring at Error.
Sato: "IIDA, GET OUT OF HERE, NOW!"
Iida hesitantly activated his Quirk and ran towards the door, passing Error and he only felt the wind brush past him as Iida did.
Error: "Would you look at that... I Sheep trying to run away from the wolves. That ain't something I can allow! If other Heroes are to be informed, then how are we supposed to put an end to All For One with them in the way?!"
Error then sent a bunch of bones and his Strings towards Iida, completely facing away from the other kids present there. Ochaco noticed how Error's guard was down.
MAIN PLAZA...
Aizawa was laying down on the ground, all bloodied up while the bird thing was pinning him down. Haru was getting exhausted with fighting Nightmare due to the latter immense strength.
Tomura: "What do you think of him, Eraser? He's the bioengineered Anti-All For One killing machine. But you can call him 'Nomu'..."
The said Nomu then screeched, which sounded a bit like Palkia, but distorted.
COLLAPSE ZONE...
In the Collapse Zone, mostly every villain there had been... Well, let's say that they're ending up in a hospital rather than in jail. Everyone went overboard there.
Sen: "So, what now?"
Eijiro: "We regroup with the others. If we're still in the USJ, then what's to say that they aren't?"
Itsuka: "And let's just hope that none of them had been sent to the center. That's where the big guy is. Nightmare... he's probably the biggest problem here, tied with Error. And those 2 others..."
Tetsutetsu: "2 others? You mean those 2 kids? The ones in white and pink?"
Itsuka: "Yeah. They may look like kids, but they're extremely strong. I don't think we can take them head on."
They then heard an explosion, and saw that Katsumi exploded a chameleon guy that was sneaking up on them.
Katsumi: "You guys can say what you want. Even if we do get back to the Front Door, then Error might just send us back here, or worse, the middle. And knowing Izuku, he might be heading to the middle right now. Eraser and Toxin are fighting for our lives down there. He won't just sit around, knowing that they might end up dead. So, I'm heading to the middle."
Shishida: "Ms. Bakugo, will all do respect, that's too dangerous, even for you!"
Katsumi: "I'm aware of that, Shishida. But how can I call myself a hero if even the slightest danger will make me back off? I'm going."
Katsumi then jumped out the window and was now heading straight for the center.
Itsuka sighed because she knew she couldn't stop Katsumi when she was already on her way. She told everyone else to start heading towards the Front Door.
Speaking of Front Door...
FRONT DOOR...
Iida was almost at the Front Entrance, but Error's attacks were starting to catch up.
Error: "DIE!"
Right before the attacks reached Iida, they suddenly retracted when Error felt lighter. He looked back and saw that Ochaco had flared up her One For All and made him float.
Error: "DAMN BRAT! HOW DARE YOU?!"
Error looked back and saw that Iida was almost at the door. He then summoned a blaster, and charged it up before firing. But just as he did summon it, Shoji threw Kuroiro towards the blaster and he merged with it due to it being dark in color.
Kuroiro: "I am one with the darkness... Your blaster is mine!"
The Blaster then turned its course, and it was now Facing Error while he was in midair.
Kuroiro: "You can't die, right? So it wouldn't matter if I blast you with your own weapon!"
Kuroiro then fired the blaster, and it sent Error a few meters away, boosted because of his gravity being 0. He then crashed into the ceiling of the USJ and saw Iida leaving. He just sighed in defeat.
Error: "That guy's gonna call for help... It's all over..."
Error then looked down to the Plaza and saw the Nomu beating up Eraser while Nightmare was facing off Haru.
Error: "Huh... wonder what's going on down there."
Just as he said that, he felt all of his normal weight brought back to him, and he fell down to the Main Plaza like Mr. Bean, right next to Tomura. He looked forward and saw that Nightmare wasn't breaking any sweat while Haru looked like he'll collapse any second now.
Tomura: "Oi, Error. What are you doing here?"
Error: "Long story short, I got sent flying with my own blaster because some white-haired brat took control of it. Biggest problem on our hands right now is the fact that one of the kids escaped and heading straight for UA!"
Tomura: "What?!"
Tomura got irritated by the news, and she started scratching her neck in anger.
Tomura: "Error... If you weren't immortal and a valuable asset to us, I would've dusted you right this instant!"
Suddenly, she stopped and came to realization.
Tomura: "There's no way we'll win if dozens of Pros show up and stop us. It's game over for us... back to the title screen after a rage quit. And here I was expecting the real fun to begin, Let's go home."
Izuku heard this from his and Dokuga's hiding place.
Dokuga: "Game over? After going this far? Rage quitting just because El Rubio's calling for backup?"
Izuku: "Something ain't right. They came here to kill Dad. Even so, if we just sit our asses here and let them escape or even stay alive, they'll just come back even stronger. We have to put an end to this now. Aizawa's on the brink of death, too..."
Dokuga: "And so is Dad... Let's save them."
Izuku: "Read my mind."
Both then jumped out of their hiding place and made their presence known.
Izuku: "Oi."
Everyone there stopped what they were doing and looked towards the direction of the 2. Tomura narrowed her eyes down on him. Izuku removed his blindfold and gave everyone a scary glare. Dokuga was growling lowly at everyone there.
Nightmare: "Well, if it isn't All For One's son..."
Tomura: "He's not All For One himself, but killing him is like killing All For One. He's just a kid, anyway. Not like he'll be any threat to us if he doesn't have as much experience as All For One does."
Error: "You're underestimating him. He may be just a kid, but even kids can be strong and scary."
Cross Chara: "Like me..."
Betty: "I may not be a kid, but since I have the body of one, then might as well count me in."
They both then summoned their weapons, which were Cross Chara's giant knife and Betty's Scythe.
Nightmare whacked Haru away and knocked him unconscious. He then turned towards the two kids that are challenging them.
Nightmare: "You joining, Error?"
Error: "No. I'm not getting humiliated by kids 2 times in a row in less than an hour."
Nightmare: "Fine. Suit yourself."
Izuku: "Let's dance..."
Izuku then jumped forward and sent one hell of a powerful punch towards the Nomu, and sent him a long way back. Izuku then sped forward and grabbed hold of Aizawa and Haru and brought them to a safer distance.
Nightmare and his cronies blinked as they registered what had just happened.
Tomura: "Cheater... CHEATER!"
Izuku(smirks): "You assholes went rough with 2 of the people I hold dear to me... For that, I guess I'll play rough with you assholes in turn!"
Izuku then held his hands up together.
Izuku: "Cursed Technique Amplification: Blue... Cursed Technique Reversal: Red..."
Tomura, being the Weeb she is, she knew what was going on.
Nightmare: "Nomu, attack!"
Nomu screeched as he charged forward.
Tomura: "Nightmare, don't! Nomu, stop!"
Izuku: "HOLLOW PURPLE!"
Izuku then released a giant ball of purple.
Tomura: "FUCKING RUN!!!"
Nightmare and his cronies then jumped back and dodged, but barely did. Nightmare's eye widened upon seeing the aftermath of the attack.
Almost nothing was left behind.
Nightmare: "This kid is a monster!"
Cross Chara: "Like you're one to talk!"
They all looked warily at Izuku, acknowledging him as a threat to them. Izuku then smirked once more. They were confused as to why, but then they realized that the one next to him was gone.
They looked around, and saw him behind Cross Chara with his blades high up above his head.
Dokuga: "Gotta be careful where you look... Second Fang: Slice!"
He then put swung his blades in an X formation directly at Cross Chara. The guy didn't have time to dodge, but he did have time to block. He blocked the attack with his Giant Knife.
Dokuga then exerted some wind and sent them at Cross Chara, sending him to the other side of the field.
Betty: "Chara!"
Cross Chara: "I'm fine! You should worry about that guy instead of me! I'm preoccupied at the moment!"
Just as he said that, Dokuga came rushing in for a strike with with blades and clashed blades with him.
Cross Chara: 'The hell?! How the hell is he overpowering me?! Is he perhaps stronger than all the previous opponents I faced...? No, it can't be... it's something else!'
Back with everyone else in the Plaza, they were on a standoff with Izuku, who is nervous on the inside. But, he kept a calm composure on the outside. He had his hands behind his back for some reason.
Izuku: "Man, I gotta admit, you guys do intimidate me. Looks like the descriptions about you were accurate."
Nightmare: "Tsk! Then you know what we're capable of. I would give you the chance to live, but you done pissed us off."
Izuku: "Why? Did I scare you because I nearly killed you? Heh... 'To kill Nightmare Sans, you have to destroy every piece of his cells.'. Isn't that right?"
Nightmare was taken aback by that statement.
Izuku: "Judging by your reaction, that confirms it. Guess I just have to keep throwing everything I've got at you until I obliterate you to smithereens!!!"
Izuku then sent a wave of Blue Flames at him, to which he blocked with his tentacles, but he was feeling the heat of the flames.
Betty then dashed forward and appeared right in front of him, and was at point blank range.
Betty: "You may be tough, but your attacks are nothing if you don't have time to unleash them!"
She then swung her scythe at him, in hopes that she'll hit him, but when the blade was close enough to Izuku's face, it stopped for some reason. Betty's eyes widened.
Betty: "What?! Why can't I hit you?!"
Izuku: "Ever heard of Infinity? No matter..."
He then took out his hands out of his back and showed that they were imbued with Electricity.
Izuku: "Lightning Palm!"
He then reached out to zap Betty, but she quickly dodged back.
Tomura: "Nomu! Attack!"
The Nomu screeched and charged at Izuku and went for a punch. Izuku dodged back, but was taken aback when the Nomu quickly went for another punch at him.
Izuku: 'Woah, this thing is fast...'
The Nomu could've hit him if it weren't for Infinity protecting Izuku.
Izuku: 'I wonder what his Quirks are...? Or is it using Magic? Either way, I bet that it's strong enough to survive Hollow Purple. I know it did when it took it head on.'
The Quirks of the Nomu remained a mystery to Izuku.
Izuku: 'Whatever this thing's power is, if Aizawa attempted to erase it and it still dealt a ton of damage, then it's strong, even without its powers. Just pure strength alone can help it beat up its opponents. I underestimated it... It's way more than just an Angry Bird...'
Izuku then began charging something in his right hand. He infused it with One For All and Fa-Jin, plus a few more Quirks.
Izuku: 'If it can take on this much Power from a Jajanken punch infused with a lot more of my strong punch-based and enhancer Quirks, then there's no doubt that it'll be a nuisance to deal with, more than it appears to be.'
Izuku then powered up more of his Quirks into his punch.
Izuku: 'This might be one of the most painful combinations I've made so far... One For All, Fa-Jin, Jajanken, Spear-like bones, Springlike limbs, Muscle Augmentation, Strength Enhancer x3, Kinetic Booster x4, Katsumi's Explosion, Cremation... Yeah, this is probably gonna hurt me...'
Izuku's hand then began to glow. He had to stall for time before Jajanken can fully charge up. He had to dodge continuously. He was thanking everyone that ever trained him and trained beside for giving helping him increase his Stamina and Energy.
He had to charge up for about 30 seconds for it to fully charge up, but he could have done it 20 if he didn't have to move around constantly due to the Nomu trying to punch him.
Once he finally did charge it up to full, he just awaited for the Nomu to get in place. Once it was heading straight for him, he finally delivered the blow to its stomach.
Izuku: "TAKE THIS!"
Izuku punched the Nomu with all he's got. The moment the punch made contact, tons of shockwaves blew around and were felt around the entire USJ, and it was strong enough to push back the waters of the Shipwreck zone, and even break some of the lightbulbs around the place.
Villains that were on the ground were blown away, while Haru woke up just in time to hold himself and Aizawa in place before they could be blown away.
Nightmare had to shield himself and Error had to hold onto Tomura and Betty using his cables.
Nightmare: "What the fuck?! This kid really is a Monster!"
LANDSLIDE ZONE...
Riyuki: "Well, we got the information that we needed. All we have to do now is-"
He was cut off when he and his companions felt the shockwave that blew around them.
Hikori: "See what that's about? Yeah, I'm all down for it, but I'm placing my bets that Izuku made that shockwave."
Shoto: "Figured as much. Let's join the party, then."
Shoka: "Let's go!"
The 4 of them then quickly ran towards the main plaza, leaving the villains that they thawed and knocked out to lay on the ground.
SOMEWHERE IN THE COLLAPSE ZONE...
Katsumi was running towards the Main Plaza when she suddenly felt the giant Shockwave coming from the middle, and she immediately knew who it was.
Katsumi: "Guess Icchan's already there."
She picked up the pace to head to the middle.
FIRE ZONE...
Hiriki: "Well, that's the last of them!"
All of them had successfully taken down the villains.
Hitoshi: "So what now?"
Reiko: "I suggest we head to the Front Door."
They then suddenly felt Izuku's Shockwave through the hole in the ceiling that Hiriki made.
Hiriki: "You guys do that, and I'll go see what that's about, but I'm saying that it's Izuku. He's in the middle, presumably."
Izumi: "I'm going with you!"
Hiriki: "Suit yourself. Hitoshi, lead them back to the Front Door. Keep them safe."
Hitoshi: "You know I will."
Hiriki and Izumi then jumped up and out towards the hole in the ceiling.
MOUNTAIN ZONE...
While fighting off the villains in the Mountain Zone, everyone felt the Shockwave that Izuku released.
Juzo: "What was that?!"
Kuroshi: "I'm guessing Izuku. Set, can you see what that was about?" (slashes a villain)
Setsuna used her Quirk to make one of her eyes fly up high. She looked towards the Center Plaza and saw only a smokescreen covering the place.
Setsuna: "Can't say for sure, but there's some kid of Smoke Cloud covering the area."
Kuroshi: "That so? Then, I'm going. You guys fend off the Villains here."
Shoda: "Wait, what?"
Manga: "Dude, are you serious?"
Kuroshi: "I wanna help here, just as much as I wanna help down there. Whatever's in the middle is a big threat to everyone right now. I trust you guys can handle them?"
Setsuna: "These thugs, sure. But those Skeletons fighting with Elys? No way!"
Just as she said that, a Blue Blast was seen, and they saw Horror being flown away with some ashes and rips on his clothes.
Elys: "Don't worry about fighting these guys! I got them at bay! Kuro, go!"
Kuroshi wasted no time and ran off to fight in the middle. His friends watched them leave, and they didn't stop him since they knew that he would've gone to the middle no matter what they've said to him.
FRONT DOOR...
Itsuka and Nagisa's groups had just made it to the Front Door, and were assisting Thirteen, when they suddenly felt the shockwave that blew past them.
Nagisa: "Crap! Izuku!"
Ochaco: "I'm gonna go help him." (fires up One For All)
Thirteen: "Wait! It's too dangerous!"
Ochaco: "Heroes have to be ready to face any kind of danger thrown at them, right?"
Thirteen: "But..."
Ochaco: "Sorry, Thirteen, but I'm not just gonna sit here and not do anything while my Boyfriend and whoever else is in the plaza are fighting to protect us. I'm going, whether you like it or not."
Nagisa: "Our Boyfriend, Ochaco. And my idiot cousin."
Ochaco: "Which one of them is down there?"
Nagisa: "Dokuga."
Ochaco: "Well, let's go, then."
Itsuka: "Katsumi and Eijiro were heading there when we left. They're most likely in the plaza by now."
Ochaco: "We're not alone, then."
Himiko: "I'm coming with you."
Nagisa: "Himi?"
Himiko: "Doku's down there, and he might be greatly injured. Like you guys, I'm not leaving someone I deeply care about to fight for their life."
Ochaco: "Then let's go. Hang on, Himi."
Ochaco then gave Himiko a piggyback ride and used One For All to rush down to the Main Plaza, while Nagisa used her electricity to do so.
SQUALL ZONE...
In the Squall Zone, only Mizuki was able to know what was going on outside with her good hearing.
Mizuki: "Guys, something just blew up, and I'm pretty sure it's coming from the Main Plaza."
Yui: "What do you think its going on?"
Mizuki: "Most likely Izuku. I'd rush over there now, but there's still these guys to deal with."
She referred to the seemingly endless waves of Villains that were coming out of absolutely nowhere.
Tokoyami: "Revelry in the dark..."
MAIN PLAZA...
Izuku jumped back and winced and held his arm in pain on the drawback that he got from using way too many Quirks on his one arm.
Izuku: 'Damnit, that hurt... Did it get him?'
As the smoke cleared, Izuku saw that the Nomu resisted a lot of damage since there was a fist print on its stomach, but it didn't suffer any serious damage. Izuku stared in shock of what he was seeing.
Izuku: 'No way... It took all that, and only a handprint on its body? This is gonna be tough. Doesn't even look phased, either... Even after I put in Explosion and the strongest amounts of One For All. This thing's a real threat to both me and this city...'
Izuku was then brought out of his thoughts upon seeing the Nomu rushing up to him. Izuku was aware that he can't keep relying on using Infinity all the time, so he prepared to dodge it instead of using his Shock absorption to take the punch head-on.
Just as the Nomu was a few meters away from him, he saw a bright red light heading straight for the Nomu, as well as a Blue lightning bolt, coming from both sides of the field.
The Nomu was hit with both, and stopped in its tracks.
Nightmare and the others were taken aback by the sudden attacks.
Error: "Oh, great. Now we have more nuisances. Perfect..."
Betty: "Is this even a raid anymore? Or is it a really bad example of Babysitting?"
They all saw that Nagisa and Hiriki were the ones responsible for the sudden attacks. Along with them were Izumi, Ochaco, and Himiko.
Cross Chara: "Shit... Just when I thought that this Green Freak that I'm fighting wasn't enough..."
Betty turned and saw that another Greenie has joined the fight against Cross Chara.
Dokuga: "Man, Bro, did you really have to come all the way over here?"
Kuroshi: "If I didn't come by when I did, then you would've been cut in half by now. You're bleeding, by the way."
Dokuga: "I noticed. Been like that for a while now, ya know?"
Cross Chara: "Oi, I don't know if you've been in a fight before, but there's usually not this much talking."
Dokuga: "Alright, sorry, my bad."
Kuroshi: "Let's slash him." 'Considering Doku's in heat right now, he's more aggressive than usual. I don't wanna say that we have the advantage over this to beat Big Knife, but it seems I have no choice.'
Both then charged forward and began to deliver slashes to Cross Chara.
Betty: 'Damn, if Chara's having a hard time handling one of them, then 2 is a big problem now. Gotta help his sorry ass, then.'
She then got her scythe out again and prepared to charge towards them, when he path was suddenly blocked by a wall of ice, and she had to dodge an incoming attack from above.
Riyuki: "Ho ho ho!"
Hikori: "Watch your 6!"
Betty jumped upwards in surprise of the newer newcomers, who were both wielding scythes.
Betty: "Oh, so you wanna tussle with me using scythes, huh?! Fine, then! Have at me!"
Riyuki: "Kori, you better be wary of her. She's the one that's been destroying the city in Glitchtale."
Hikori: "Right... Though, I'm pretty sure she was only capable of that since she was in here true form, and she had HATE on her side. But now that the HATE is gone..."
Riyuki: "She's not that much of a threat as Elys stated..."
Betty growled in anger that she was being looked down upon just because of not holding the HATE substance anymore.
Betty: 'I'll show you...'
Shoto and Shoka then came out of nowhere and froze the Nomu in place.
Shoto: "You probably know of this already, but one of the guys said that this thing here was made to kill your Dad, Izuku."
Izuku: "I am aware. It tanked a punch from me."
Shoka: "So that was you?"
Izuku: "Who'd you expect?"
Shoka: "Saitama."
Izuku: "I-"
Shoto: "Guys, focus!"
Izuku: "Ok ok!"
The group of Shoto, Shoka, Izuku, Izumi, and Ochaco then began to gang up on the Nomu, hitting it with everything they've got.
Meanwhile, Nightmare was getting left out of the fight, which frustrated him, seeing as how they all forgotten he was even there to begin with.
Nightmare: "These bitches..."
Suddenly, fire was blasted towards him, and then electricity. He turned one of his appendages into a giant hand and blocked the incoming attack.
Nightmare: "Guess I wasn't forgotten."
Error: 'What about me?!'
Hiriki: "Time to cook us an Octopus!"
Nagisa: "Right back at ya, bro!"
Nightmare became infuriated by being called an Octopus.
Nightmare: "Damn brats!"
He then began to whip his tentacles around like a madman.
Nightmare: "Call me an Octopus again... I fucking dare you!"
Hiriki: "...Takoyaki."
Nightmare: "Oh, fuck you!"
And then he engaged in a fight with them, as well. And somehow, Katsumi surprise attacked him from above with an explosion.
All the while, Error was only spectating since he had nobody to fight.
Error: 'Feels like how I was when I was always alone in the Anti-void...'
And then he takes out a bar of chocolate and watched the fights take place.
Meanwhile, Tomura was just watching from behind Error.
SKIP TO A FEW MINUTES LATER!
I suck at writing fight scenes.
After an entire Anime Episode's worth of fighting, both sides were exhausted, all except for the Nomu.
Cross Chara had cuts all over his clothes, but no scars since he can somehow regenerate.
Betty had sustained damage from Frostbite, Burns, and cold Electricity. Plus, she was slashed across her back at some point, but she can regenerate it just fine.
Nightmare's case wasn't visible, but he was almost brought down.
The heroes-in-training were visibly exhausted. They still have the Nomu to deal with, though.
Izuku: "Damnit."
Nagisa: "They're exhausted, but not down yet."
Dokuga passed out from exhaustion right then and there.
Himiko: "DOKU!"
She went down to his side.
Izuku: "Himiko, take him back to the top of the stairs. He's done enough already."
Himiko complied and went to the stairs. Izuku noticed how Nagisa, Ochaco, and Shoto were exhausted, too.
Izuku: "Shoto, Ocha, Nagisa, you've also done enough already. Go back."
Ochaco: "But we can still fight!"
Shoto: "Yeah!"
Izuku: "Don't push yourselves. It's obvious that you guys are tired. Izumi, I see you having a headache there. You go back, too."
Izumi: "It's not that bad of a headache, though..."
Izuku: "Then you better withdraw now before it gets worse. Go."
Izumi wanted to protest, but knew that Izuku was right. So, she left back to the main entrance with the others.
Tomura: "HAHAHA! Some of you are retreating already?! Pathetic! You outnumber us, and yet, you're the ones backing down!"
Izuku: "Well, what can I say? Quality sometimes beats quantity, after all."
Kuroshi: 'You're saying that, yet you're the one with the overpowered Quirks that can probably turn you into a supreme deity or something more dangerous than Ultron with all 6 Infinity Stones.'
Izuku: "But then again..."
Kuroshi: 'Here it comes...'
Izuku: "Pretty sure you don't know our Quality, though."
Error: "The fuck is that supposed to mean?"
Tomura: "Doesn't matter. For I have finally learned what your Quirk is!"
Izuku stiffened up. The only people he's told of his Quirk are his Classmates, friends, and family.
Tomura: "You have the same abilities as All For One, but you can also copy abilities that have shown up in any Anime!"
Izuku and his friends stared at Tomura with a questioning look, which was completely ignored by the opposing side.
Tomura: "How do we know that? Well, from what I have observed, you've been using stuff like Satoru Gojo's abilities, etc.! Plus, from the intel we've been given, you've already stolen Quirks from people, as well as granted them some! HAHAHA! I'm so smart!"
Izuku decided to play along.
Izuku: "You're smarter than you let on. I commend you for it. As expected... of Tenko's twin."
Next, it was Tomura's turn to stiffen up, as did her companions. The only thing on their mind was how the hell did he know.
Tomura: "How do you know that name?!"
Izuku: "Oh, he's sorta my Cousin/Adopted Brother. Dad found him under a bridge when he was 5, and he helped him out. Shame that you 2 weren't together, though."
Tomura grit her teeth at him.
Izuku: "If you're wondering what's happening to him now, he's doing well. Though, he does wish you were there to see him-"
Tomura: "SHUT UP! NOMU, MOVE THAT FAT ASS OF YOURS AND KILL THIS GUY ALREADY!"
Nomu did just that and attacked Izuku, and only Izuku since she didn't say anything about attacking the rest. He got sent back a few meters away, and continued to tank blows from the Nomu. He was tired, but he was standing his ground.
His friends worriedly watched as he did.
Tomura: "DIE ALREADY! THERE'S NO WAY YOU COULD KILL THIS NOMU! IT'S GOT SHOCK ABSORPTION AND HYPER REGENERATION!"
Nightmare: "Idiot!"
Cross Chara: "Tomura, you fool!"
Izuku: "Shock Absorption and Hyper Regeneration? Do those happen to be Quirks, or is it Magic?"
Tomura let out a nervous gasp, which caused Izuku to smirk.
Izuku: "Judging from your reaction, it's the former. If they are Quirks, then there's no reason why I couldn't take them!"
Izuku then touched the Nomu and forcefully took its Quirks, which made the Nomu weaker compared to how it originally was.
Tomura: "NONONONONO!"
Nightmare: "You have yourself to blame, you idiot! You gave him the idea!"
Izuku: 'Well, technically, I was too absorbed into fighting Angry Bird here that I didn't think about whether or not it did have Quirks. Man, I need a countermeasure for that.'
The Nomu stumbled a bit as to the effects of having its Quirk suddenly stripped from it, and it charged at Izuku again.
Izuku(mutters): "Heh... I'm such an idiot. I have all these Quirks, and I completely forgot that I can steal others' powers... Thanks for reminding me, I guess. No matter... Time to kill this thing..."
Izuku then readied an attack on his palm with whatever strength he had left.
Izuku: "Better say your goodbyes now... HELL FLARE!"
Yeah, it didn't end well for the Nomu. It got completely obliterated, and Izuku collapsed on the ground, also tired from exhaustion, and on the verge of fainting.
Izuku: "I see this as an absolute win."
Was the last thing before he did faint. The opposing side was dumbfounded, and frustrated when they may have another loss on their hands.
Cross Chara: "This one's on you, Tomura. If you hadn't-"
Nightmare: "No, we haven't lost yet. Besides, their strongest student had already fallen asleep. All that's left's merely just a bunch of other chess pieces waiting to be taken out."
Tomura: "Well, thanks for that-"
Error: "Though, if we do lose, then we'll blame the guy that gave us the damn Nomu." (Mutters) "And we went through all that trouble just to recruit the guy that gave the Nomu its Quirks..."
Unknown to him, Kuroshi heard him since he was the closest.
Kuroshi: 'So wait, somebody gave the Nomu its Quirks? Only people that can do that are All For One users, and as far as we know, only 2 exist as of this moment, as well as one former user. There's 2 possibilities for how they did this. 1, they found someone who has a similar Quirk from this world. Or 2, they took someone with an All For One Quirk from another Universe and convinced them to work with them. I'm placing my bets on Number 2.'
Suddenly, Kuroshi picked up a familiar scent coming from the outside. He chuckled, which caught the attention of everyone awake in the plaza.
Nightmare: "You're laughing? Have you gone mad?"
Kuroshi: "Nope. I'm pretty much still sane here. Just relieved."
Nightmare: "Relieved? Why? Cuz you're about to die?"
Kuroshi: "Wrong."
Tomura: "Then what? Face it, brat. You can't defeat us."
Kuroshi: "I know... But they can."
Right on time, the doors to the USJ busted open, and multiple blasters were seen coming out of the sky. Everyone recognized the blasters, and they knew who came to the rescue this time.
The Heroes in training in the plaza were all suddenly teleported back to the entrance.
Back in the Main Plaza, the bad guys jumped back to avoid the incoming attacks.
Nightmare: "That was close."
???: "I'd say it's pleasant to see you again, but you reek of Negativity... Brother."
Behind Nightmare appeared his Brother, Dream.
Nightmare blocked incoming arrows filled with Positivity from his Brother.
Nightmare: 'Shit! Dream's here, and a lot of Sans AUs! This is bad. Looks like retreat is the only option as of this moment.'
Nightmare was irritated of the fact that he had to run and accept defeat once more. He counted at least 20 Sanses in the area, and some of which being some of the stronger ones, being Dream, Ink, Cross, Seraphim, and other strong ones.
Nightmare: "Grr... you got lucky this time. If we weren't low on numbers, we could've won already. Those thugs are all yours."
Error: "Time to scoot, I guess."
Error then made several portals underneath his comrades and sent them back to their base. Before going through one himself, he gave one final saying to the ones glaring at him.
Error: "This ain't over. You may have won this battle, but there's still a war that you have to worry about. Sayonara..."
And then he teleported, not to their base, but to the Murder Time Trio. They looked beat up, all from a kid that's no older than 17. Elys really did a number on them.
Error: "You guys got beat by Classic's Brat? The hell, did you guys become weaker or something?"
Dust: "It's not that, you moron. She's just got more power than Chara did when I fought her. The Chara from my timeline, I mean."
Error: "Excuses, Excuses. Just admit that you're weaker than her, and it's done. Speaking of, the Boss wants us back to the base. Let's go."
The 3 wanted to settle the score with Elys, but they knew that they stood no chance against someone who's somehow went from LV 1 to 20 in a few seconds. Not to mention that she somehow broke the limit and went from that number to LV 21.
Dust: "Whatever. Oi, brat. This ain't over. We'll get you next time."
Elys: "Looking forward to it... Bastards."
Dust, Killer, and Horror gave Elys one final glare and scowl before being thrown into one of Error's portals back to the pub.
Error: "Attention all Villains! I've only got one thing to say now!"
All Villains paid attention to Error.
Error: "Screw all of you! Every man for themselves!"
With that, he left, leaving the villains to fear for themselves upon hearing that they've just been abandoned.
And then, gunshots could be heard from the main entrance.
Tenya: "I HAVE COME... WITH THE REINFORCEMENTS!"
A ray of hope can be seen upon the arrival of the heroes, mainly the staff of UA, with Nezu on Vlad King's shoulder. Even All For One, who finished up his mission quickly upon hearing the news, has arrived.
He immediately went to Izuku's side.
Hisashi: "Is he alright?"
Hikori: "Yeah. He's just tired, but he'll be just fine."
Izumi: "We'll take care of Izuku right now, Dad. Tend to all of our other friends. They might need help."
Hisashi: "Right."
Meanwhile, Midnight and Present Mic were tending to Aizawa.
Mic: "You good there, Shota?"
Aizawa: "Just a few broken bones, a ton of bleeding, a decayed elbow, and some sore eyes. What does it look like, you noisy Cockatoo?"
Midnight: "He's alright."
Mic: "Good to hear."
Aizawa: "Unlike that loud voice of yours."
Mic: "Hey!"
Aizawa: "Whatever. You guys have some work to do."
Midnight: "He's right. Let's go."
Meanwhile again, Raku, Yuki, and Sora were tending to Haru, who wasn't as beat up as Aizawa, but still had a few scratches and cuts on him. Plus, he was exhausted and used his last remaining energy to carry Aizawa back to the front door.
Raku: "You ok, bro?"
Haru: "Yeah. I've yet to get worse, but woah! Nightmare sure took a toll out of me."
Yuki: "Well, you're alive and well, and that's what matters. If we were to lose you, pretty sure Sora will go berserk."
Sora: "Can you blame me, though?"
Haru: "Nobody will, Hon. Anyway, you guys should tend to the others. The bosses have fled, but there's still a ton of villains in this place."
Raku(sighs): "He's right. Let's go."
Yuki: "Right."
Sora gave Haru a peck on the cheek before she left with her Brother-in-law and Sister-in-law.
TIME SKIP AGAIN!
After the Clean up, everyone was taken out of the USJ. Some were injured, exhausted, and some were even knocked out.
The injured ones were sent to the infirmary immediately. That includes Aizawa, Thirteen, and Haru, plus some students. Mainly the ones that were in the main Plaza, plus Elys since she had to fight 3 strong evil versions of her own dad.
As for the rest, they were sent back to the Dorms in order to recover.
And, if all you might be wondering, where the hell was Katsuki at? Well, the answer to that is he was underneath some rock and rubble in the zone where the Ice users were at, and he was freezing under there. How he got under there? Well, he was thrown in pretty hard, and some rocks collapsed on him.
Unintentionally, but fortunately, the Ice users haven't noticed him. So, he got victimized by the ice.
So, he was also sent to the infirmary since his body temperature had gone down way too much.
Back at the entrance of the USJ, the police and whatever heroes were sent to the place were discussing some stuff about the situation.
Sora: "How do you suppose they got in?"
Nezu: "From what I can gather from the students, and judging from the information, they came here via those portals created by the one called Error. And their goal was to kill All For One, but since he wasn't there at the time, they intended to kill off some of the students, but mainly Izuku."
Yuki: "Bastards..."
Mic: "And they mainly targeted him because... he was the Son of All For One?"
Nezu: "Most likely. Raku, you were the one who took the kids back to UA, right? Did they tell you anything?"
Raku: "Well, I did ask them if they needed to be tended to, but they said they were just dandy. But more importantly, before I left when I finished asking them, Kuroshi came up to me and said that they fought some sort of loyal hulking Zombie bird. Well, Izuku and some of his friends did, anyway."
Nezu: "I see... What did he say happened to it?"
Raku: "He said that Izuku stole its Quirks and incinerated it with Hell Flare."
Nezu: "Quirks?"
Raku: "That's right. Kuro said that there might be another All For One out there, and not just the 3 on our side. Or... they might have even recruited that person from another Universe."
Nezu: "That might be a possibility... Ink, can you come here for a second?"
Ink turned his attention to Nezu and approached him.
Nezu: "Ink, I know this is sudden, but do you have any intel from our spy in their ranks?"
Ink: "If I did, then I could have already been informed about this attack. He hasn't given me any information about their motives since we've invaded their meeting with the Yagi's. Nor has he been lending me any information at all. I'm certain that Nightmare must be monitoring his lackeys more nowadays."
Nezu: "Is that so?" (sighs) "Well, it can't be helped, then. The only thing we can do now is be cautious of whatever is to come to the near future..."
With that, they went to assist in arresting the villains that have invaded the place.
But the thought still lingered; Who was the other All For One?
MEANWHILE...
At the same shady mansion from chapter 15, Tomura was throwing a fit and kept scratching her neck in frustration of the defeat they just had.
In that mansion were Toshinori and Inko, who were awaiting their arrival, in hopes that they at least had All For One's head with them, only to see them empty-handed.
Toshinori: "So, how did it go?"
Nightmare: "What does it look like? We lost! That's what happened! Again! Even when we had the element of surprise!"
Inko: "What?! How did that happen?!"
Nightmare: "For one, the guy whose head we were supposed to get wasn't there!"
Error: "And another, Tomura here gave All For One's brat the hint that the Nomu had Quirks! Therefore, he stole them!"
Toshinori: "WHAT!?"
Inko: "That Brat!"
Cross Chara: "And even after all the trouble we've gone through to get the Quirks for the Nomu..."
That made Inko forget about the loss they just suffered, and then changed the topic.
Inko: "What do you mean by that?"
Cross Chara: "Huh? We recruited a guy from another Universe with an All For One Quirk. That's what."
Inko: "Does that mean we can also gain Quirks again!?"
This also made Toshinori smile evilly upon hearing it.
Betty: "Yeah, but not now-"
???: "Chillax, Bet. I caaaan grant them Quirks now, but I don't think it's worth it."
Nightmare: "Speak of the devil. The guy's here."
Just then, a person came out of the dark side of the room and made an appearance to everyone in the room.
???: "Yo."
Inko: "Who is this?"
Betty: "The guy that gave us the Nomu, as well as the Quirks."
Nightmare: "We can call him by his real name, but he prefers being called... Demise..."
The new guy in the room was now known as Demise.
Toshinori: "Demise? Fitting name, I must say."
Demise: "Yes yes, anyway. I must ask you this now. Why should I give you Quirks? What reason do you have that'll convince me to do so?"
Toshinori: "We want to get revenge on everyone who's betrayed us!"
Demise: "That's what you said last Friday Night."
Toshinori: "Then... We want to cooperate with you! Please, just give us Quirks!"
Inko: "We beg of you!"
Demise: "..."
Demise looked at them for a second before laughing through his Mask.
Demise: "Man, your faces are priceless right now. Since you put me in a good mood, I will grant you Quirks."
Demise then approached the two of them and touched their foreheads and granted them Quirks, which caused them to get knocked out because of the magnitude of the Quirks they just received.
He used Telekinesis and put them both on a sofa in the room.
Nightmare: "Was that really a wise decision? You barely met them."
Demise: "That's rich coming from the guy that recruits people out of nowhere. And yes, it was a wise decision. Besides, if they try to betray or deceive us, they'll just get inflicted with the curse I added along with their Quirks."
Nightmare: "And what does that curse do?"
Demise: "Well, they might die. That's a given. Even if they do, we still have a lot more powerful allies than them."
Demise then took off his mask as he stared out the window and watched the sunset. He laughed menacingly at his ideas on what he could do with this world, just like he did to his.
The one behind the mask was...
Demise: "Soon, this world will be ours."
Part 18
NIGHT TIME...
A FEW HOURS LATER...
UA...
It was currently around 8PM in Japan, and a few people were currently in the infirmary.
One of them started to stir awake. It was Izuku.
Izuku(groans): "The hell happened?"
Memories of the USJ then started to flow into his mind. He sighed upon remembering everything.
Izuku: "Man, what a day. I wonder how the others are?"
He then took a look around the room and noticed some of his friends present, and 3 of which were sleeping by his hospital bed's side. They were Hikori, Nagisa, and Mizuki, who were fast asleep.
Nagisa was holding Izuku's left hand while asleep. Izuku chuckled, and used his other hand to give her a pat on the head, which got a reaction from her. Her eyes squinted for a second before they started to open.
She yawned and stretched her eyes as she, too began to stir awake. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Izuku, still half-asleep.
Izuku: "Good morning? Or should I say Good evening?"
Just by hearing his voice, she suddenly went wide awake.
Nagisa: "IZUKU!"
She yelled and jumped up and hugged Izuku tightly. Form her yelling, she woke up the other 2, being Hikori and Mizuki. Mizuki accidentally bumped her head on the wall.
They were about to scold Nagisa for suddenly waking them up, but they saw Izuku, and they also hugged him.
Izuku: "Guys... can't breath."
They let go of him, letting him catch his breath.
Izuku: "Phew, that's better..."
Nagisa: "We're sorry."
Mizuki: "You, especially. You made me hit my head on the wall."
Nagisa: "Sorry..."
Mizuki: "Apology accepted."
Izuku: "I also accept your apologies. So, how is everyone else? How are you guys? And how long was I out?"
Mizuki: "Well, it's 7 PM, so only about a few hours."
Nagisa: "And we're pretty much alright. Just tired."
Hikori: "As for the others... Some of them were just tired, the others, they're here with you. Mainly those idiots."
She pointed towards the other 3 beds, and there were Dokuga, Kuroshi, and Katsuki. Well, one was empty as one of them was on the ceiling.
Dokuga was the one on the ceiling, clearly jumped from Nagisa's sudden yelling. Some cuts were noticeable from his arms due to his fight with Cross Chara.
Kuroshi had just woken up, and he was giving everyone a deadpan stare. He had a few cuts from fighting with the white guy with the giant knife.
Katsuki was still asleep, but was shivering still from the cold that he suffered from the USJ.
Dokuga: "Well thanks for noticing our Existence!"
Izuku: "You're welcome. So, how are you guys?"
Dokuga: "Overall, fine. Just a few cuts, nothing too bad."
Kuroshi: "Same. We could just regenerate them, but it takes energy to do so."
Izuku: "Well, it's a relief to see you guys alright."
Kuroshi: "Thanks, man."
Dokuga: "Thanks."
Izuku: "No prob. So where's Recovery Girl?"
Hikori: "Went to the Bathroom. She'll be here soon."
Mizuki: "Or right now."
And the door opened. Recovery girl came in.
Recovery Girl: "Back from the dead, I see. Good. I was getting worried that I had to put someone in a body bag soon."
Izuku: 'The hell?'
Recovery Girl: "Well, now that I see you're still alive, guess it's time for your checkups. Girls, please go out for a bit."
The three went out, and Recovery did checkups on the ones that had come back to life. But, she had to get Dokuga down from the ceiling first.
After that, she discharged them, and they went back to the dorms. On their way back, they had some small talk.
Dokuga: "So, how's Himiko doing?"
Hikori: "She went with you to Recovery Girl's office from the moment you were sent there. She was told to go back to the dorms early because her parents were called upon... As well as everyone else's."
Dokuga: "I see."
Kuroshi: "How was Set?"
Hikori: "She's doing alright."
Kuroshi: "Thank God."
Izuku: "How about Izumi, Shoka, Kat, and Ocha? How are they?"
Hikori: "They're tired, and our aunties and uncles are at the dorm as we speak. Principal Rat said that he has an announcement for the school, but he's told the other courses ahead of time about it. Only the first year hero courses weren't."
Izuku: "That's a relief to hear. But what's Nezu's announcement?"
Mizuki: "Only one way to find out, I guess."
They made it back to the dorms, and they were greeted by everyone's parents present in the main lobby, except for Katsuki's being Toshinori and Inko.
Haru was still exhausted and injured, and Sora was with him at the nearby Hospital. So Raku and Yuki were in their stead as Mizuki, Dokuga, and Kuroshi's guardians.
Nezu: "Izuku, Dokuga, and Kuroshi. You're here. It's a relief to see you back."
Izuku: "Good to be back. It's even better to see everyone alright."
He walked over to where his Dad and his lovers were at and gave them all a hug.
Nezu: "Hmm. Now that everyone is here, I suppose I could give out my announcement now?"
Hisashi: "Go ahead, Nezu."
Nezu nodded and cleared his throat before looking at everyone.
Nezu: "Now, as you may have heard from us, the students were attacked whilst on their planned rescue training lesson earlier today. I apologize for not being cautious after the media incident last Monday. And as an apology, I would like to give everyone a week off from School in order to spend time with their families in order to calm down the fright that they may have gotten when facing off against near certain death."
Everyone took in what he said, and they were satisfied with it.
Hisashi: "And about the other thing, Nezu?"
Nezu: "Ah yes, the Sports Festival that will be held 2 weeks from now."
Sero: "Uh, not to be rude, sir, but is it really alright to hold the Sports Festival right after we got attacked by Villains?"
Just as Nezu was about to say something, the door burst open, and Aizawa came in, looking like a mummy.
Izuku: "A MUMMY!"
Hitoshi: "BABA YAGA!"
Reiko: "Zombie!"
Aizawa: "I'm not dead, idiots. Just sore-eyed."
Epic then showed up behind Aizawa.
Epic: "Sorry, Bruhs! He bribed me with Cookies!"
Classic Sans saw his Epic counterpart and gave him the look that said 'Dude, you're embarrassing me!'
Epic didn't notice.
Before anything could get worse, Cross then dragged him away as he cried epic tears while stuffing cookies in his mouth. Classic sighed in relief while Frisk was snickering.
Aizawa: "You bribe me with Coffee, I bride you with Cookies... Now, to answer your answer, Sero, it's a way to show everyone that a Villain Attack even as deadly as that won't be enough to scare us. You guys are training to be heroes, and heroes will face challenges such as that in the future, anyway. So, you guys will be given a week to train for the sports festival."
Izuku: "But I thought that week was to-"
Aizawa: "I know. That's 1 week for the break, starting next week, and you can train for the Sports Festival the week after next. So in short, all of you have 2 weeks off of School. You can train wherever and however you like, but do it in a more secluded spot so that people won't get caught up in whatever chaos you'll make."
Nezu: "And we're also enhancing our security! That way, we'll be at least a little safer than before."
Aizawa: "Any questions?"
Nobody said anything.
Aizawa: "No? Good."
Aizawa then went out the door, and they heard him yelling.
Aizawa: "OI! EPIC, TAKE ME BACK TO THE HOSPITAL BEFORE THE NURSES REALIZES I'M GONE!"
That was the last they heard from him before he went back to the hospital.
Nezu: "Now, if all is said and done, you may all go home now. Don't worry about the dorms. We'll sanitize them everyday."
Everyone then went to their respective rooms to pack some of their belongings.
All that's left in the common area were Raku and Nezu.
Raku: "Hey, why didn't you tell them about the thing that we saw when we sent Kais to spy on the Yagi's?"
Nezu: "I believe that it wasn't a wise decision to do so. If I did, it will only cause more chaos and they will start blaming Katsuki Yagi for his parents' actions. And if that news reaches the Yagi's, then they will inform Nightmare about it. And on the occasion that it does reach him, he might figure out that either Kaisel isn't exactly dead, or he might figure out who the traitor in his ranks is."
Raku: "Oh... I see. Thanks for the answer. Speaking of traitors, do you know who the traitor in Nightmare's gang is?"
Nezu: "Unfortunately, no. Only Ink, Death, and Geno know who it is. They wouldn't even tell me, saying that it's better if only as few people know about him as possible."
Raku: "That's reasonable enough. Anyway, I wish whoever it is some luck on their spying, and they hopefully won't die. Imma help my kids and Haru's kids out with their packing."
Nezu: "See you soon, I guess."
Raku nodded and left to help out his relatives. Nezu remained in the common area and waited for everyone to leave.
TIMESKIP!
Somewhere in the outskirts of Mustafa City, Izuku, Izumi, and Hisashi were going back to their house that was by the waterside.
Hisashi was using his truck that he stole from All Might a few years back, and Izuku and Izumi were on Quills again. Just like old times, but this time, they were with Eri.
Once they made it back, they were greeted by a hug by Tenko.
Tenko: "YOU GUYS HAD ME WORRIED SICK, DAMNIT! I SHOULD HAVE BEEN THERE!"
Izuku: "Nice to see you... Tenko... But... we can't... Breath!"
Tenko then let go of the 2 of them and let them catch their beaths.
Izuku: "That's the second time tonight..."
Tenko: "My bad."
Izuku: "Nice to see you too, Tenko. Where's Kai and Kurogiri? And where's Rumi?"
Tenko: "Kai's out grocery shopping, Kuogiri's out with his girlfriend, and Rumi's gonna be here soon. But what about you guys? Are you guys alright?"
Izumi: "Pretty much."
Izuku: "But there's something you should know..."
MEANWHILE...
WITH THE CRIMSON'S...
Kuroshi: "Geez, what a day..."
The Crimson's were currently by the front of their house, but Haru was still at the hospital, and Sora was with him to keep him company.
Dokuga: "You said it. I just hope Dad's alright."
Raku: "Oh, don't worry."
Yuki: "Your Mom texted me, and she said that your Dad only has a few cuts on him, and he needs some rest. He'll be back by tomorrow afternoon."
Kuroshi: "Better being hospitalized than dead, I suppose."
Raku: "Edgy much?"
Kuroshi: "I don't think so."
They entered the house, only to be met with another scene that made Hiriki both amused and have a tick mark on his head.
Hiriki: "OI! What did I say about stealing Cookies from the jar?!"
Yup, Miyuki was at it again, back to stealing the cookies.Refer to Chapter 6
He dropped to the ground and got up before running straight at his older siblings and hugging both Hiriki and Riyuki
Miyuki: "GODDAMN IT! I THOUGHT YOU DIED!"
Hiriki: "What do you mean you think we died?!"
Riyuki: "You think a couple of Villains is enough to take any of us down?"
Miyuki: "It was Nightmare from what I heard! He was there with his lackeys!"
Riyuki: "How'd the news get here so fast?"
Miyuki: "I watch TV."
Riyuki: "Wow, never knew you could use a TV remote."
Miyuki: "Rude!"
Suddenly, a winged figure flew straight towards the emo-looking kids.
Kaisel: "YOU'RE ALIVE!"
Kuroshi: "Says the one who went on the infiltration mission!"
Kaisel: "I didn't exactly go, you know!"
Mizuki: "No excuses! Now where are the others?"
Kaisel: "The rest are asleep. Keigo, we all know he's on the case at UA. I only woke up because you idiots were too damn loud!"
Raku: "Then why's Miyuki awake?"
Kaisel: "Cookies."
Hiriki: "Speaking of... I think I have to 'educate' him on what will happen if he steals another Cookie!"
Miyuki gulped before getting chased around the entire house by Hiriki.
On the outside, the Roastbeef and Steak the Carnotaurs snorted at their Master's antics.
Suddenly, someone barged in through the door.
Rikiya: "OI! HOW ARE MY NEPHEWS AND NIECES DOING!?"
Raku: "Son of a bitch, you actually came here."
MEANWHILE...
WITH MOMO'S FAMILY...
They just got home, to which Momo was met with a giant hug from all 5 of her Step-sisters.
Momo: "Miss you too, girls."
Yotsuba(crying): "We saw it all on the news! We were so worried!"
Nino: "We thought..."
Momo: "Hold on, dear sisters, I'm fine. You see?"
Itsuki: "But what if you didn't come out fine from that attack?!"
Momo: "Well..."
Miku: "Please, Momo, don't make us worry like that again."
Momo smiled softly at her sisters.
Momo: "I can't make any promises, but I'll try my best."
MEANWHILE...
TODOROKI ABODE...
Shoto and Shoka were being swarmed with hugs by their siblings and Sister-in-law, being Moe.
Toya: "You idiots! I thoughts you were gonna die!"
Shoto(tick mark): "The hell made you think we died?!"
Fuyumi: "You two, that's enough! What's important is they made it back in one piece."
Shoka: "At least someone didn't think we were dead."
Moe: "Count me in! I honestly didn't even think for a second that you were dead, unlike some white-haired flame-brain over here!"
Toya: "Hey!"
Natsuo: "Am I the only normal one here?"
MEANWHILE...
WITH ELYS...
She was practically being showered with concern and affection by her family and friends. Of course, Toriel was most hysterical since she's her Grandma.
After Tori's time with Elys, she was in her room with her mom and dad. Of course, in this case for now, her dad, Classic Sans is in his accidental human form that his dad accidentally made for him.
Classic: "So, Elys, how'd you go from level 1 to above 20 in just a few seconds?"
Elys: "...It was Dust. He threatened to hurt Arno... and maybe... You know what I mean."
Classic: "Well that explains it. When I see him, I'll kill him."
Elys: "Dad, no. He's my prey."
Frisk: "But Elys, that guy's too much of a challenge even for you."
Classic: "And he's stronger than me."
Elys: "So? I don't care what he's like. Nobody threatens to kill my Little Bro and gets away with it. And Dad, you know damn well how I feel... You had to watch yours die countless times, and with this world not having any save points or a choice of resetting like the one our underground used to be in, then there's no way to save everyone who dies. I'll never forgive myself if something were to happen to anyone I care about!"
Classic: "..." (sighs) "Frisk, what do you think?"
Frisk: "There's no stopping her if she's already made up her mind. If she's preying on Dust, then she won't stop until he's dead."
Elys: "Not like I was gonna hunt him down. I'm just gonna have to get stronger and more experienced until the next time I see him. I mean, I'm already strong as I am after surpassing LV 20. I beat the Murder Time Trio, but it took a lot out of me."
Classic: "Impressive, but they'll come back stronger the next time you see them too. If you wanna win against them, you have to know what it means to kill people."
Frisk: "I hate that I have to do this, but I have to ask your Aunt Chara to help me train you with Blade usage. As for your dad, he's gonna teach you all the other stuff about your magic."
Classic: "I'd usually slack these things off, but I don't wanna be at fault for anything that happens to my little girl."
Frisk: "Good, because I'm gonna kill you next if something happens to her."
Classic: "You don't mean that, do you?"
Frisk: "Compared to those countless Genocide timelines?"
Classic: "I take it back."
Elys: 'The hell did I get myself into?'
And the rest of the first years from UA were pretty much the same, but with different reactions.
But in Katsuki's case, he just got discharged in the dead of night and now he's heading back to his home, where his parents were waiting for him.
Katsuki: "I'm home!"
Inko and Toshinori walked up to the front door. They just got back a few minutes ago after their meeting with their bosses.
Inko: "Katsuki! How are you?"
Katsuki: "Freezing, that's how I am! Icy bastards froze me in the mountains!"
Inko: "Tsk! Must be because they didn't want you to steal their spotlight."
Toshinori: "Don't worry, Katsuki, I heard the Sports festival will be in 2 weeks. You still have a chance to steal the spotlight there."
Katsuki: "And those girls will be mine!"
Toshinori: "Yes! That brat Izuku doesn't deserve them like you do!"
Katsuki: "But they're obsessed with him. How do I tear them away from that bastard?"
Toshinori: "We might know someone who can help."
Katsuki: "Really? Who?"
Inko: "Our new bosses. You might know him."
Katsuki: "He better have something of use to me..."
TIMESKIP...
THE NEXT DAY...
Inko and Toshinori were taking Katsuki to see their bosses.
Katsuki still hadn't been told about who they were, so it'll come off as a surprise to him.
When they got to the place, Katsuki had doubts since the place looked shady as hell.
They entered, and Katsuki was shocked upon seeing Nightmare. He did see Nightmare from where he was frozen in the USJ, but he never expected him to be his parents' boss.
Nightmare: "Katsuki Yagi... Nice to finally meet you."
Katsuki: "You're my parents' boss?"
Nightmare: "Yes. You seem a lot calmer than expected. I was expecting you to explode and attack us on sight. Why didn't you?"
Katsuki: "You mentioned something about killing All For One and Deku back in the USJ. That makes you guys enemies. An enemy of my enemy is an ally to me. So if you want me to join you, so be it."
Nightmare: "Heh. That was easier than I thought. Looks like we got a new member."
Error came down from the ceiling and put his arm around Katsuki in a friendly manner.
Error: "Sorry about throwing you too hard through those portals of mine. Had to make it look like we were enemies."
Katsuki: "Whatever. Anyway, my parents said you have something-"
Nightmare: "To help you get those girls? Your parents told me last night of what you want."
Katsuki: "So can I?"
Nightmare: "Yeah, but you have to swear loyalty to us."
Katsuki: "As if I have a choice!"
Nightmare(grins): "Good answer. But first, let's upgrade that Quirk of yours back to its original state. Demise shall be the one helping you."
Katsuki: "Who?"
Demise: "That'd be me."
Katsuki turned to the corner of the room and saw Demise sitting there.
Katsuki: "You look like Deku before he changed appearance. Who are you?"
Demise: "Real name's Izuku Shigaraki. Izuku Midoriya, formerly. Son of All For One in my world."
Katsuki: "An alternate version of the damn Deku... Do you have an All For One Quirk?"
Demise: "Yes, but my version is unfortunately inferior to his. I can only give, take, and merge Quirks, but for him, he can do more than that, far more than what my knowledge serves."
Toshinori: "We'll leave you be for now. I need some rest."
Inko: "Me too."
They both left the room, leaving only the 4 left.
Demise: "So, allow me to grant you the Quirk I stole from the alternate version of you in my universe."
Without wasting any time, Katsuki was given a version of his original Quirk, but with a little more upgrade.
Demise: "And just a notice, because I've had that Quirk for 9 years at most since I stole it, it evolved, and has even bigger explosions than it originally made. But it still isn't enough to defeat your Deku."
Katsuki: "But it brings me closer to beating him. I admit, he is strong, but I'll become stronger."
Demise: "Good luck on that, buddy."
Katsuki: "Anyway, for the other thing? About conquering the girls?"
Nightmare: "Right. Error, bring what the doctor made."
Error: "Sure thing, boss."
And error took out a bottle of some sort of pink essence, which had the tag:
To Katsuki Yagi
I have heard of your problems regarding those girls you wish to
steal from Izuku Midoriya.
Therefore, I have brought it upon myself to produce a potion fit for
making women who drink this grow feelings for whoever steals their virginity.
Potion is 3 times more effective if the person who steals their virginity is one who they already harbor romantic feelings for.
P.S. This potion does not, and will not, work on Non-Virgins, so you better act Quick.
P.S. Usage of this potion of Non-Virgins, even without intercourse, will make the feelings of whoever drinks this potion grow stronger. You might get a Yandere on your hands if you are not careful.
From, Ujiko Daruma
Izuku Shigaraki's most loyal scientist
After reading the note attached on the potion, Katsuki grinned like Sukuna.
Katsuki: "So this is guaranteed? Wait, how do you even know this works?"
Demise: "How do you think I even got my girlfriend, now wife?"
Katsuki: "Am I the only single one here?"
???: "Yes, you are~!"
Katsuki: "Who the fuck-"
Demise: "There's my beauty~"
Katsuki: "This lovey-dovey shit again..."
A person was sitting upside down on the ceiling and dropped down beside Demise before she sat down on his lap.
Katsuki: "Who are you?"
Demise: "Introduce yourself, babe."
???: "Of course~!"
Euphoria: "My name is Euphoria! Real name, Ochaco Shigaraki! Wife of Izuku Shigaraki, AKA Demise!"
Katsuki: "An alternate version of round face? Seriously?"
Euphoria: "Yup! And if you're wondering why my Alias is Euphoria, it describes the pleasure I get by both being a villain, and from being his Queen."
Error: "In case you're wondering, the universe they're from had been overrun by their, meaning they rule over their world."
Katsuki: "Huh. Impressive. But what's this got to do with the potion?"
Euphoria: "See, I was a victim of the potion."
Katsuki: "Huh? If you were a victim, why are you so happy about it?"
Euphoria: "Because! If I didn't, then I never would've been able to enjoy my Villain life! And there's been a misunderstanding with the potion's description."
Katsuki: "And that is?"
Demise: "It doesn't affect a person's direct feelings, rather, it affects what their body desires. For example, I had my Mochi here have a drink of the potion, she went in heat and I went on her. Her mind and heart didn't want to submit at first, but her body was denying her thoughts."
Katsuki: "Your point?"
Demise: "Anyone or anything other than me will not be able to fulfill her sexual desires by even 0.01% of it. It has to be the person that takes away their virginity, in my Ochaco's case, it's me."
Euphoria: "And if you want other girls to give pleasure to each other like in a harem experience, then you have to make sure of 2 things. 1, they're all virgins, of course. And 2, you have to make them drink the potion and take their virginities within a 24-hour span. Step 1 is most essential, just to be clear~"
Katsuki: "Sounds useful and all, but what if they weren't virgins?"
Demise: "Then that, we can't help you with. Tried to make something like that in the past, but never worked. It ended up only killing someone in the end. So this is the best we could find. If you want those girls to submit to you, you have to take their virginities and break their minds to make it so that they can only ever making you happy."
Euphoria: "And their feelings will eventually all be directed to you if you work hard enough."
Katsuki: "So I just have to have sex with them once?"
Demise: "Exactly what we've been trying to tell you."
Katsuki: "Sounds easy enough."
Error: "And that's the kind of sayings that usually cause Jinx curses upon one's self."
Katsuki: "Pfft! That only happens in fairy tales."
Demise: "I wouldn't be too sure. Anyway, here's an extra Quirk I stole from a kid. Just for an added bonus to the potion."
Katsuki: "What is it?"
Demise: "Don't know how, but a kid from my world got this Quirk. It's called 'turn on'. Basically, if any woman who sees the user's erect dick, they will get turned on right on the spot."
Hehehe. Got this one from Juna Juna Juice.
Katsuki: "What the fuck?"
Demise: "Trust me, it's useful. I got 2 copies. 1 from the kid I stole it from, and the other from the kid's dad. You're getting the one from the kid because it's way more useful."
Katsuki: "Perfect. Any drawbacks?"
Demise: "Not exactly. It's more of your dick getting bigger, 10 inches max."
Katsuki: "How is that a drawback?"
Demise: "Well, it's kind of like an enhanced Libido. Like your sexual desires and stamina go up, so you might need more women for this. But if one woman can handle your libido, it'll be enough."
Euphoria: "And I can handle it just fine because of how much he's developed me! But from what my Demi told me, your Quirk will only function and activate automatically once you lose your own virginity."
Nightmare: "Can you finish your conversation up already? It's getting uncomfortable for me!"
Error: "Drama = Undernovela. Thanks for reminding me. Oi, Noot, I'll be in the Anti-void if you need anything!"
And he left.
Demise: "So just have whoever you want drink the potion, take their V-cards, and then you're all done."
Katsuki: "Heh. This oughta be interesting to use."
Demise: "Now lemme just- There we go!"
He gave him the 'turn on' Quirk.
Demise: "Remember, it's not exactly dormant. The only way to activate the drawback of this Quirk is if you lose your virginity."
Katsuki: "And that's what I'm gonna do!"
Euphoria: "Have any idea where they are?"
Katsuki: "Only Shoka's place. The rest, I have no idea."
Demise: "Y'know, just to point this out, if you're gonna steal all of Deku's girls, doesn't that include Katsumi Bakugo, your twin sister?"
Katsuki: "Who cares? We're basically not related anymore because of Deku's stupid genetic manipulation Quirk he used on me back then. So it doesn't matter!"
Demise: "You do have a point."
Katsuki: "Anyway, I'm out! Peace!"
He blasted his way out of the place, leaving Toshinori and Inko behind.
Katsuki: 'With this, I'll finally get one of the many things I want!'
Back in the building, Demise and Nightmare sighed from their new member's behavior.
Demise: "Oi, was it really a good idea to recruit the guy?"
Nightmare: "Why not? He'll be a valuable asset for us."
Demise: "He better. Otherwise, I'd have another Katsuki to die by my hands."
Nightmare: "Relax. If things go south, I'd take responsibility for that guy's actions. I was the one who recommended for him to join, remember?"
Euphoria: "You better! Hey, Demi, wanna have some fun~"
Demise: "Always up for it."
And so they left, and so did Nightmare since he wanted to take a break from all the work.
Little did everyone know that someone got the gist of their plans.
LATER THAT NIGHT...
Ink had been called up for a meeting again, but not by the traitor in Nightmare's ranks, but rather, an old friend of his.
Ink: "So, you guided another one?"
???: "Second one of all time. From a separate dimension, at least."
Ink: "Nice."
???: "The other one, she reincarnated as a vampire, as to what I've observed."
Ink: "So how're they doing in your section of the infinite multiverse?"
???: "Oh, great. I made friends with one of them, and just recently, he and my daughter started dating."
Ink: "I see. Congrats on getting yourself a son-in-law."
???: "I shouldn't be the one being congratulated here. It should be them."
Suddenly, a third figure entered the picture.
???: "Oi, Ink, who's galactic hair here?"
Ink: "Don't be mean to my friend, ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎"
︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎: "Tsk! I'll stop being mean if you tell me who this is."
Ink: "Fine. I like calling him Velda. He created a part of the multiverse as his own."
︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎: "Created? Huh..."
Ink: "Look, I know what it looks like, but those universes were created before you and I even made that stupid deal!"
︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎: "...Tolerable."
Ink: "So, what brings you here?"
︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎: "I got out using a distraction. I came to tell you about Katsuki Yagi joining Nightmare."
Velda: "Another Katsuki being an annoyance again? Why is it in every universe I go to..."
︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎: "I dislike the guy more than you do. And wait, are you... a ghost?!"
Velda: "What does it look like? I only have this form as a last resort. I have no known way to go back to my physical form."
︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎: "Yes, very sad. Anyways, I have some news about Yagi's movements."
Ink: "Speak."
︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎: "Alright, so he has this potion given to him that only works on Virgins. Apparently, it works like this; If a Virgin female drinks the potion in any way, be it spiked in a drink or whatnot, the female goes in heat, and the male who takes said female's virginity will be the only one to ever be able to satisfy her sexual desires."
Ink: "Gross."
︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎: "And he's planning on using it on Izuku Midoriya's harem to make the girls his own, no matter the cost."
Ink: "Looks like I have some informing to do."
︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎: "How about instead of just informing the guy, do it like this..."
︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ whispered a plan into Ink's ear, which got him to grin like a maniac.
Ink: "Good plan."
Velda: "Look, I don't know what's going on here, but I'm going to head back to my daughter before she destroys a city."
And so Velda left the universe.
Ink: "And he didn't even let me say goodbye."
︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎: "Anyway, one last thing, he's got an enhanced version of his original explosion Quirk. Plus another Quirk named 'turn on', which basically arouses any female who've happened to see the user's erect long-dong."
Ink: "Nasty."
︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎: "So, I suggest having this world's Izuku Midoriya to snatch the Quirk from Yagi without him suspecting it."
Ink: "On it. See you around, ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎. And thanks again."
︎ ︎ ︎ ︎ ︎: "Whatever. I just wanna see Nightmare fail his plans and get rid of those nasty anomalies with him."
THE NEXT DAY...
Ink: "And that's about it."
Ink had visited Izuku's place about what Katsuki was planning. Everyone in the place right now were Izuku and his harem.
Nobody else other than them and Ink.
Izuku: "So let me get this straight. An alternate version of me with an inferior All For One Quirk, along with an alternate version of Ochaco with an unknown Quirk, had joined Nightmare and his gang prior to the USJ attack. And then Katsuki was given some sort of failed yet successful excuse of a love potion. Wanting to use it on my girlfriends to make them abide only to his dick, and make them dump me, which I doubt will happen. And to make things even more serious, he's got his original Quirk back, but upgraded, along with some Hentai Quirk that turns women on upon seeing the user's erect dick?"
Ink: "Smart as ever, Izuku. And yes. That pretty much sums it up. Now, my traitor gave me a plan, which will work if done correctly."
Nagisa: "And how do we know he's not lying when he says that?"
Ink: "Only one way to find out. It goes like this; You have the girls drink the potion by an intentional accident-"
Hikori: "Hold the phone, Ink. I thought avoiding getting spiked by the potion is our objective here."
Ink: "Not if we make it backfire against him."
Katsumi: "How, exactly?"
Ink: "From the information given to me, it's said that any Virgin female who drinks the potion will only ever feel pleasure from the man who take their virginity away. Therefore, it doesn't have to specifically be Katsuki who takes your V-cards for it to work."
Izumi: "I'm getting confused here."
Shoka: "Ink, if you're gonna tell us something that involves us getting embarrassed, then at least make it quick and simple."
Izuku: "Hold on. I think I know where you're getting here, Ink."
Ink: "Oh?"
Izuku: "Sure, even if the girls do in any way drink the potion, and even if Katsuki was the one who had them drink it, if he doesn't deflower them before I do, the real effects of the potion won't work the way he wants it to, so he won't be the one who their only source of sexual pleasure will come from. Is that what you're trying to say?"
Ink: "Yeah."
The girls digested the information, and they understood where everything was going at here.
Mizuki: "Oh, now I get it."
Hikori: "So how're we gonna get that sick love potion without him beating to us first?"
Mizuki: "Leave that to me."
Izumi: "Always the quiet ones."
Izuku: "I'm gonna leave it up to you to take the guy out, Zuki. I'll take care of that guy's arousal Quirk."
Hikori: "If it's true that the Quirk makes someone's dick grow up to 10 inch, then we might be in for one hell of a night."
Izuku: "Expect it next chapter!"
Hikori: "What?"
TAKE 2!
Izuku: "Let's just hope it will turn out our way, and not his."
Shoka: "Most likely will."
THE NEXT WEEK...
By now, mostly everyone had come back to the UA dorms and were going to train for the next whole week to prepare for the sports festival on the next.
Of course, Izuku, his harem, and his friends were all back in business, including a few others from both classes.
Katsuki had already come back too, and he had the potion lying at wait until he finds the right time to use it.
Right now, he didn't have any choice since too many people were present in the common room, and the rest were out training for next week.
Others were out on dates with whoever they're going out with.
And Izuku, he was still in the dorms with his friends.
With him were Hiriki and Shoto, who were taking some time off of their very VERY long week. They were in the kitchen just chilling, and Hiriki was just there because of being bored.
And as of the moment, they were the only ones in the common room, other than the nuke sitting on the couch, being ignored completely.
Although, Shoto and Hiriki looked like they were exhausted.
Izuku: "Sheesh, what happened to you guys? You look like you were milked dry."
Shoto: "That's because I was."
Izuku: "Really?"
Just then, Eijiro came into the picture.
Eijiro: "Hey, Sho-bro, how was the aphrodisiac that my Alien Queen gave you?"
Izuku: "Well that explains why."
Shoto: "You don't wanna know."
Izuku: "He was milked dry."
Shoto flicked his forehead.
Eijiro: "Bummer. So does that mean you don't want this aphrodisiac that she wanted me to give you?"
Shoto: "No. Please, keep that away from me."
Eijiro: "Then what am I supposed to do with it?"
Izuku: "Give it to me instead."
Eijiro: "You sure?"
Izuku: "Yes."
Eijiro handed the substance to Izuku.
Izuku: "Nice."
He then put it in his storage void for safe keeping.
Izuku: "So, Rikki, what happened to you?"
Hiriki: "I had to run from a pack of angry Dilophosaurus before I got here today."
Izuku: "So you didn't cross the line yet?"
Hiriki: "I most certainly did not."
Eijiro: "Looks like you and Izuku are the only ones left here that haven't done it yet."
Hiriki: "Hey, there's some steps to follow before doing these kind of things. Right now, we're still not ready for that yet."
Shoto: "You've been dating for like, 5 or 6 years? You 2 started dating before you even got into teenage years, so it's more than enough time already. Just look at Toya, he and Moe did it after less than 3 months of when they started dating."
Hiriki: "That's them, and not me and Itsu. Her and I may watch the cultured stuff together like mostly every other people dating here. Besides, I won't do it if she's not up for it."
Eijiro: "Then why not ask her?"
Hiriki: "Dude, I can't just walk up to her and say 'Hey, wanna bang?'. It'll be too awkward!"
Izuku: "I beg to differ."
Hiriki: "How? You're a Virgin like I am, man."
Izuku: "Well... I wasn't the one who made the advancements on them. It's more like they did the advancements on me."
Shoto: "We don't wanna know what you and your girlfriends have been doing as of late, so don't even bother telling us."
Izuku: "Wasn't planning to."
Just then, Dokuga came into the room, looking more refined than when his heat cycle started up.
Hiriki: "Hey, Dokuga, what's with the bright mood you got going on?"
Dokuga: "Oh, nothing. I just dealt with something going on with myself throughout the span of 3 days."
Izuku: "Do we wanna know?"
And Kuroshi came into the kitchen.
Izuku: "Kuro, my guy, how's it hanging?"
Kuroshi: "Other than hearing the sound of my own brother going at it like a wild animal with his girlfriend last night in the bathroom last night back at home, I'm pretty much dandy."
Hiriki: "Well that explains why it stinks in there this morning."
Shoto: "Compared to that massive pile of shit you took and forgot to flush back the day after we first met?"
Izuku: "Not to mention Katsuki eating the damn thing for breakfast."
Hiriki: "Fair point. But it was awkward to keep the window open while I was bathing!"
Kuroshi: "Why? Because you were blasting Katy Perry and Skillet music for the entire hour you were bathing?"
Hiriki: "Yes. It was embarrassing..."
Izuku: "Well, if it makes you feel better, I blast inappropriate when I'm at the hot springs."
Hiriki: "Dude..."
Kuroshi: "Epic."
Izuku: "Alright, back on topic of talking about how our love lives are going, how's yours, Kuro?"
Kuroshi: "The hell are you talking about? Set and I aren't dating yet."
Dokuga: "We didn't even say anyone name, bro."
Kuroshi: "So? I already know who you guys are gonna talk about when it comes to my case. And the time to confess hasn't come yet."
Shoto: "And when are you gonna confess?"
Kuroshi: "As the saying goes, Ladies first. So I'll wait for her to do so."
Izuku: "The hell is this, Kaguya-Sama Love is War?"
Eijiro: "And you already know she likes you back, so why wait for her to confess to you if you can do it yourself?"
Kuroshi: "I don't really know, myself."
Shoto: "Well, that explains it."
As they kept on talking, they failed to notice Katsuki still in the common room, listening in on their conversation. Well, maybe Kuroshi did notice him, but decided to ignore him like ignoring the fact that his raptors ate a criminal 2 days ago.
Katsuki: 'So they haven't done it yet? Perfect...'
He grinned and decided to listen in on their conversation more.
Hiriki: "So hey, Izuku?"
Izuku: "Yeah?"
Hiriki: "I heard overheard Kori saying something about you guys having a date tonight?"
Izuku: "Yeah. Movie date night."
Kuroshi: "You guys are having movie night, too?"
Izuku: "Yeah. And what do you mean 'too?'"
Kuroshi: "Well, Set and I are gonna watch Uncharted tonight."
Izuku: "Sweet. The girls and I are watching all Fifty Shades movies tonight until we pass out."
Dokuga: "And need I mention that Kuro and Set are practically dating now since you two do almost everything together?"
Kuroshi: "Not considered dating if one of us hadn't confessed to the other yet, nor have we made it official. So no."
Dokuga: "Bummer."
Izuku: "Anyway, the Red Gatorade in the fridge is theirs. Don't drink it or even take a sip, or else I'm splashing you all with hot water."
Everyone nodded.
Izuku: "I'll head to training. You guys wanna join?"
The boys nodded once more and they all headed to their rooms to grab extra shirts and their workout clothes.
Shoto and Hiriki were only going with them to regain and add some strength that they lost.
After that, they all headed out, leaving only Katsuki to be in the common room.
When they left, Katsuki stood up and took out 7 vials full of the potion's liquid in it.
He grinned as he took out the Red Gatorades from the fridge and emptied out the vials into each other their Gatorades and put them all back to the way they were before.
He didn't even stop to think that something was wrong, and recklessly acted out of greed and lust.
Katsuki: "Hehehe... This is where your happiness ends, Deku! By tomorrow, or the end of this week before the sports festival, your girls will be all mine!"
He decided to walk back to his room in victory. But before his foot can reach the first step on the stairs, the doors slammed open, and in came Izuku.
Izuku: "Move!"
Before Katsuki could react, both of them collided and fell to the ground in an awkward position.
Of course, this was just a ruse.
Using this opportunity, Izuku sneakily extracted the 'Turn On' Quirk from Katsuki without him noticing, just as he did before on the day he exposed Katsuki and the Yagi's.
Izuku: "Sorry!"
Izuku hastily rushed up to his room and grabbed a spare towel he had before rushing back down and heading out again.
Katsuki only stared confused and angered at him, but shook it off, seeing as how he can just take revenge later on.
He went up to his room. Much to his convenience, his room had a window facing the front entrance of the dorms, so he would know if the girls would be coming back. When they do come back, only then would he strike.
Back in the common room, little did Katsuki know that someone was spying on what he did. That person... was Mizuki, who blended in with the shadow on the ceiling.
She opened the fridge and looked at their Gatorades with an unreadable expression.
She opened the group chat consisting of Izuku and the harem and began to message.
EIGHTSOME
Izuku - Harem King
Izumi - Bro-con
Katsumi - Sexplosion
Shoka - Ice Ice Baby
Hikori - Chili
Nagisa - Tingles
Mizuki - Neko
Ochaco - Mochi Ass
Neko: Oi, he spiked our Gatorade with that potion thing
Chili: Already?
Tingles: That was fast
Bro-con: So we're doing it tonight?
Sexplosion: Hell yeah we are!@Harem King bring the condoms!
Harem King: Can't
Mochi Ass: Y not
Harem King: Working out rn, and no condom can fit this cock
Sexplosion: Well shit
Mochi Ass: Plan B, birth control pills
Chili: I'll buy em
Neko: Wew, bold move there, Kori. You sure you wanna head to the store and buy control pills?
Chili: Ye. And if anyone wants to piss me off while I'm at it, Imma kill them where they stand.
Sexplosion: Hell yeah!
Ice Ice Baby: You don't mean that, do you?
Chili: If you see someone getting burnt or frozen to death on the news, you got your answer.
Ice Ice Baby: Nvm
Harem King: Wait, so we're not doing movie night tonight?
Mochi Ass: This is better than movie night!
Tingles: Or we watch something else than Fifty Shades Trilogy while going at it tonight.
Sexplosion: Great idea!
Harem King: Agree. Anyway, if you have anything so say, say it now. Boys and I are gonna be working out in 10.
Ice Ice Baby: And if you're done, don't take a shower yet.
Harem King: Y not?
Ice Ice Baby: I want you to fuck me in the tub tonight for my first time
Neko: Kinky
Harem King: Sure, if that's what you want.
Sexplosion: Since we're on topic, Icchan, do me rough!
Chili: Oi, I was gonna say that!
Sexplosion: How about I get fucked rough, and you get restrained on one of those workout chairs you and Chaco ordered?
Chili: Great idea!
Mochi Ass: And I get fucked on the ceiling!
Tingles: Oh! That sounds great!
Neko: I wanna get fucked like a wild animal
Harem King: How am I supposed to do that?
Neko: Look it up, fuck me up
Tingles:
Chili: Nice one, Zuki.
Harem King: Fine, I'll do what you want. But don't expect me to go easy on you once I use this new Quirk I stole from the rabid nuke.
Neko: I better not be able to walk tomorrow!
Harem King:
Mochi Ass:
Tingles: Ocha WTF is that
Mochi Ass: What I think Zuki is trying to say
Neko: I-
Tingles: Anyways, I say I get fucked silly on top of Kori
Chili: Woah woah what?
Mochi Ass: Noice
Sexplosion: Kinky
Tingles: I wanna be with Kori when I do get fucked silly
Chili: You watch too much Hentai and I love it. But you get fucked after I get fucked, got it?
Tingles: Whatever makes you happy, sis
Harem King: Ok then. Who are we missing?
Tingles:@Bro-con, you've been silent this whole time.
Chili: Bah, don't worry, she's just shy.
Bro-con: Am not!
Chili: I know. I just wanted you to reply
Bro-con: Damnit, Kor
Mochi Ass: Izumi, how do you want it?
Bro-con: Well...
Chili: Izumi can go first. She'll be the first one to get fucked.
Bro-con: What?
Tingles: Oh, I see what you mean
Bro-con: Actually, I could go after you, Kor
Chili: Oh no, don't give me dat! I had to restrain myself from fucking Izuku in the Hot spring just so you can be the one to take his V-card!
Harem King: And she never told me the reason why
Chili: We have this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for a Double Virginia-Alabama Smash, guys! Think!
Harem King: Oh
Tingles: Kori told me recently, and the idea is interesting
Neko: I say go for it
Mochi Ass: All good here!
Ice Ice Baby: No complaints, but I call dibs on seconds!
Sexplosion: Third!
Harem King: Alright alright, I'll go with the flow here. So first is Izumi, then Shoka, then Kat. Who's next?
Chili: Me!
Tingles: Oi, we're getting fucked together!
Harem King: So Kori and Nagisa are sharing turns.
Chili: And in case I forget, you plow both of my lower holes tonight!
Harem King: You want me to do you in the ass?
Chili: Exactly!
Harem King: Ok, whatever you say
Mochi Ass: I call Next!
Harem King: Then Ocha's next on the list
Neko: Guess I'm last. No complaints whatsoever
Harem King: And finally Zuki. So we all good for preparations now?
Bro-con: Pretty much
Ice Ice Baby: Kori, don't forget the pills!
Chili: Got it!
Tingles: I'm going with you!
Chili: Do what you want. Also, we're picking up a few more things on the way.
Tingles: Really? wat
Chili: You'll know when we get there.
Harem King: Anyway, I'm out. Gotta work out with the boys.
Ice Ice Baby: And about me saying not to take a shower, just remember to clean little Junior down there. I don't wanna risk Izumi getting any STDs from wherever you were working out in.
Harem King: Sure
And then everyone went offline. At the moment, it was 3 o'clock in the afternoon.
Mizuki went back to her room to take a nap on the couch.
Meanwhile, Nagisa and Hikori had met up with each other.
Nagisa got to where Hikori was fast with her Quirk.
Hikori had a backpack on, and she told Nagisa beforehand to bring a gym bag with her.
Hikori: "So, birth control pills, first on the list."
Nagisa: "And lucky for us, there's a store that sells those close by."
And so they went to the store and bought the pills, which were surprisingly cheap... for them, anyway. They were rich.
Nagisa: "What's next?"
Hikori: "Hehehe. I'll show you where. Cover your eyes."
Nagisa used her Blue Pigtails to cover her eyes as Hikori guided her to the store.
Nagisa knew that they were inside a building once she felt the air suddenly change temperature.
Hikori: "Alright, you can take your hair off your face now."
Nagisa removed her pigtails blocking her view, and to her surprise and the massive blush on her face, it was a toy store for adults.
Or to put it more simple, it was a store that sells sex toys.
Hikori: "Alright, let's get this over with!"
Nagisa: "H-hang on! Why do we need these toys when-"
Hikori: "Because why not!"
Without any warning, Hikori dragged Nagisa around the place.
Nagisa: 'I was gonna say why do we need them when the potion only makes whoever takes our V-card the one who can satisfy us. Oh, well.'
Hikori: "Alright, let's pick!"
Nagisa(sighs): "Fine."
And so they picked out a variety of toys. Course, they used their allowance to pay for the stuff.
After that, they headed to their final stop before they went back to the dorms.
Nagisa: "We've done those Dildos and Vibrators, so what's next?"
Hikori: "Next stop, Victoria's Secret!"
Nagisa: "At this point, I'm not even surprised..." 'And damn, my Sister's one hell of a pervert. Though, that's hypocritical coming from me since I did declare that I wanted to be fucked silly on top of her tonight.'
And so they went and bought some stuff from Victoria's secret, and then they headed back home.
And Hikori picked a few extra stuff up from VS for her female friends that weren't part of Izuku's harem. Though, she only bought some stuff for whoever wasn't single.
By the time they got back, it had already hit 6 PM.
Of course, lucky for them, Midnight was the one on guard duty for the campus' main entrance, so bag inspection was less awkward for them.
If it were Raku or Yuki, they'd either get a lecture, not likely, or they were gonna get teased for the rest of their lives.
Upon getting back to the dorms, they were met with Mizuki, Katsumi, Shoka, Ochaco, and Izumi in the common room watching TV.
Other than them, nobody else was present.
Hikori: "Yo yo yo! Tonight's the night!"
Ochaco: "Indeed, it is!"
Izumi: "All that's left is to wait for Izuku, and we can get started!"
Nagisa: "Speaking of, where even is Izuku?"
Izumi: "He's still gonna take one more hour until he and the boys finish training."
Hikori: "Plenty of time to give these out!"
Shoka: "Give what out?"
Hikori opened her backpack and showed them the contents, which got them all to grow a perverted grin on their faces.
The backpack was the one containing all the lingerie.
Hikori: "But before I do, who are the females currently here that aren't single?"
Ochaco: "Well, there's Itsuka, Elys, Mina, Kyoka, Momo, Himiko, and I guess you could count Setsuna since she and Kuro are basically dating, them being the only ones who aren't aware of such."
Hikori: "Perfect!"
And so she rushed upstairs to their rooms.
Nagisa: "And there she goes again."
Katsumi: "So what's in the gym bag?"
Nagisa: "Well..."
She opened the bag, and showed them the contents, which this time, got them to have their expressions turn to shock.
Izumi: "What the hell? Why'd you guys buy these?"
Nagisa: "Ask Kori."
Ochaco: "Not complaining. Though, gotta ask when Double-sided dildo vibrators were a thing."
And like she was the flash, Hikori got back to the common room, but without the bag of lingerie.
Nagisa: "Well that was fast. Where'd the bag go?"
Hikori: "Left it in the room. Now let's get ready for the night. Get the drinks and let's head to the room! And prepare the movie!"
The girls excitedly nodded and grabbed their spiked Gatorade from the fridge and went up the stairs.
Just in time, Katsuki went out his room, not noticing that the girls had just passed by since he was half-asleep.
Mizuki did notice because of her ears, and she smirked.
She opened up her phone and texted Izuku in the group chat.
EIGHTSOME
Neko:@Harem King, it's time.
WITH IZUKU...
Izuku was walking back to the dorms after his workout with the boys. The others were still working out, but one of them was going back to the dorms with him.
That being Hiriki.
Hiriki: "Man, what a workout! Gonna hit the showers for an hour when I get back!"
Izuku: "Me, I'm gonna watch some movies with the girls."
Suddenly, both of their phones vibrated, indicating they have messages.
Hiriki: "Looks like Itsu texted me."
Izuku: "Group chat's up on my side. Zuki's the one texting."
On Izuku's phone, he saw Mizuki's text, and he smiled in excitement.
Izuku: "Looks like Movie Date Night's up."
On Hiriki's phone, this is what he saw:
BATTLE FIST
Battle Fist: Hey Handsome, let's go out tonight
Hot Stuff: Sure, anything you want
Needless to say, both were excited for whatever they were gonna do tonight.
Hiriki: "Itsu wants to go out on a date tonight."
Izuku: "That's nice. Have fun, man."
Hiriki: "Same to you too, bud."
They sped their ways back to the dorms.
They entered and went to the kitchen, to be met with a half-asleep Katsuki looking through the fridge, not noticing the missing Gatorade he spiked.
Once he was done, he even left the fridge open after he got a beer. He went back up his room after.
Izuku: "Well, that happened..."
Hiriki: "Better than hearing his annoying rants."
Izuku: "True."
They went through the fridge and drank some energy drinks they've been saving up.
Izuku: "Guess I'll see you later."
Hiriki: "True. Have fun on your Movie Night, Izuku."
Izuku: "Same for your date, Rikki."
And so they went their separate ways.
Izuku walked up the stairs, both nervous and excited.
Izuku: "This is the night, Izuku. Let's do this."
He made it to the top floor.
Izuku: "Good thing Eri's hanging out with Aunt Rei and Big Sis Yumi for the week. Don't wanna risk having her hear some stuff that'll ruin her innocence. Even with these soundproof walls, can't help but feel nervous for what she'd hear... Wait a sec, gotta check on her Ceratosaurus, Remi."
He went to Eri's room first, and upon entering, he saw Remi living the life, somehow being able to use the TV remote.
The 2 had a slight stare-off before Remi turned her head back to the TV.
Izuku awkwardly left and closed the door before going back to the front of his room, where the next step in his and the girls' relationship will take place...
Jk!
Anyway, that's the end for this chapter.
Coming up next: IzuHarem Lemon, the Eightsome
Crazy Eight
Warning!
This Chapter might or will have the following:
Corny Sex scenes, smut, incest, Yuri, and some images.
If you ain't above 18, then...
Bah, nobody follows that rule anymore. I mean, I'm still 15.
But this will probably suck like my grades, so... yeah.
Izuku took a deep breath and swallowed in a lump of his saliva as he knocked on the door.
After a few seconds, he heard a 'Come in'.
He entered the room, and was met with all his girlfriends sitting down, either on the couch, a chair, or on the bed. Their Gatorades were on the table, still not being consumed. And they were wearing Bathrobes.
All Eight people in the room were blushing madly because of what they were about to do.
Izuku: "So..."
Izumi: "So..."
Izuku: "We starting this now, or...?"
Katsumi: "I say we start it now, but... I don't know about everyone else."
Hikori: "I sure am."
Shoka: "So am I."
Nagisa: "Raring to go."
Mizuki: "Fuck my brains out."
Ochaco: "Looking forward to some air action."
Izumi: "Ready, but nervous since SOMEONE put me up first."
Hikori: "Oi, I had to restrain myself from fucking your bro in the hot spring!"
Shoka: "Both of you, no fighting."
Izuku: "Anyways... if I got the order right, first is Izumi, then Shoka, Kat, then Kori and Nagisa together, Ocha, and then Zuki. Did I get it correctly?"
They gave him a thumbs up.
Izuku: "Alright, then if everyone's ready, drink the energy drinks."
Nagisa: "And just for a boost, I bought along some of those Mankitsu Coffees from that Manga Cafe."
Hikori: "You mean the coffee that makes you stay awake for a few hours?"
Nagisa: "Yep."
Izuku: "Alright, when'd you get these? More importantly, HOW'D you get these so fast?"
Nagisa: "Don't you remember? I can run at Mach 3, and my sense of direction's pretty good. The coffee brews up quickly. Plus, windows are a thing. I can always jump out."
She points at the sliding window.
Nagisa: "And I can always jump off buildings onto another to avoid traffic."
Izuku: "Ain't that illegal to use your Quirk without a license in public?"
Nagisa: "Not if nobody can see you."
Hikori: "Wew, rich coming from the girl embarrassed to head into a Sex toy store."
Ochaco: "Anyways..."
She grabs her Gatorade, and so did the rest of the girls.
Izuku double-checked to see if he had locked the door. He put a barrier on the door to prevent anyone from entering.
Izuku looked back at his girlfriends and nodded at them.
They nodded back and gulped down all their coffees along with Izuku. And finally, they swallowed in a lump in their throats as they chugged down all of their Gatorades until the bottles were empty.
After drinking it all, they dropped the bottles on the ground, and they immediately went into heat. Most affected was Mizuki because of her Animal-like Quirk.
Izuku: "Girls, you alright?"
The girls looked at him with horny looks and mad blushes.
Izuku: 'Oh, shit.'
All: "Izuku, help us~"
Their Bathrobes came off, showing their Lingerie.
Izumi
Shoka
Katsumi
Ochaco (Without the helmet)
Hikori - Akeno
Nagisa - Rossweisse
Mizuki - Rias
Izuku immediately got a boner after seeing what they were wearing.
He smirked and took off all his Undershirt and Shorts, only leaving his underwear.
The girls could clearly see the boner being blocked by his shorts, and just looking at it was enough to make them reach their orgasm.
The girls practically pounced on Izuku and let him hit his head on the floor.
They undid his boxers and Izumi was slapped in the face by an 11-inch Meat Rod.
Hikori: "My god! It's bigger than when I last saw it~"
Izuku: "It grew an inch... Probably from that Quirk I stole."
The girls took a sniff and came from the musk. They looked at it for a few seconds. They 'Turn on' Quirk wasn't the one doing the arousing on them, but it was their mere carnal desires, lust, and love that was driving them in heat.
They began licking it like it were Ice cream or an oversized Lollipop. Izumi gobbled up the Pre-cum leaking out from the tip before putting the head into her mouth.
From the size, it was thicker than a can of soda, but just enough to fit in her mouth. But his full length would be too much for her.
Shoka and Izumi took turns giving head to Izuku. The twins, Nagisa and Hikori sucked on his balls. Ochaco was licking down the shaft with Katsumi, mixing their saliva on to lube it up and arouse Izuku. Mizuki was adding stimulation by licking his nipples, alternating between the two.
Izuku, despite only getting on for a minute, felt as if he was about to cum at any second.
Izuku: "Girls, I'm about to...!"
The girls stopped doing what they were doing and gave the spotlight to Shoka and Hikori, the two Fire and Ice users.
They pressed their melons together on his rod and activated their Quirks, both fire and ice, to give him a warm feeling.
Hikori/Shoka: "Thermo-tit-fuck~"
The warm and soft feeling of their oversized marshmallows were too much for Izuku to handle.
Izuku: "I'M CUMMING!"
Cum shot out of Izuku's cock and rained down on the girls. The girls were all smothered in cum, covering them in Izuku's seed.
Hikori and Shoka were the one who were covered up the most since they were closest. Their boobs were covered in layers of layers of the white stuff. They got off of Izuku and looked at each other.
Hikori, being the bolder one of the pair, jumped on Shoka and started licking everything off of her. Shoka pushed her back and did the same to her, and soon started the cycle of them licking the cum off each other.
Izuku just stared mesmerized by the sight.
Izumi whistled to catch his attention.
Izumi: "Yoo-hoo~ Over here, Izuku~"
Izuku turned his attention to her.
Izumi already had her panties almost off her legs, only a few inches off of her heels.
Izumi: "I'm first off the list, ya know~"
Izuku wasted no time and teleported right on top of her, removing her panties out the way and pinning her down on the center of the bed.
Izuku: "You ready?"
Izumi: "Ready as I'll ever be. Don't hold back just cuz I'm a Virgin. Shred that Hymen of mine!"
Izuku huffed and in a blink of an eye, he shoved his meat rod in her. Blood popped out from her pussy.
Izuku: "You alright?"
Izumi didn't answer as she had a perverted grin and drool coming out of her mouth, as well as her eyes that said she was almost about to pass out.
Katsumi: "She's pretty much alright. Fuck her already!"
Izuku: "She did tell me to not hold back... Time to give her what she wants!"
Then like how everyone exploits Minecraft Sheep, Izuku began to pump his way inside Izumi, which got her back up to full consciousness from the sudden jolt of pleasure being plowed into her... literally.
Hikori: "Now that's Double Virginia-Alabama Smash!"
Nagisa: "Worth the wait, eh?"
Mizuki: "Izumi, how do you feel?"
She tried to speak, but her voice box denied it, and only let out very loud and lewd noises coming out of her.
Mizuki: "Crap, she broke already."
Hikori: "Hehehe~"
She took out her phone from her bag and started recording.
Izuku changed their position fromMissionarytoValedictorian.
Izuku: "How do you like this, Izumi!"
But Izumi didn't answer, as she was too distracted by the feeling of getting fucked silly.
Izuku: "Not answering? How about this then!"
Izuku lifted his legs up and changed the position once more toMating Press.
Izuku: "Hey! You brought this upon yourself! At least speak up!"
And again, no response. But she did cum about 30 times already from just getting pounded
Izuku: "Oi, I'm almost there! Tell me where you want it, or else I'll shoot it inside!"
Izumi finally gave a reaction, but not the one that Izuku was expecting. Izumi turned her gaze towards him and gave him a light grin through her perverted one.
Izuku: "Fine then!"
Izuku sped up his pace while firing up One For All and Fa Jin, which drove Izumi insane.
Izuku: "I'M CUMMING!"
Izuku took one last shove in her as he began to pump out his cum into her womb.
Sauce:Uchi no Otouto Maji de Dekain Dakedo Mi ni Konai? 2
Fun Fact: The sauce is also Incest Hentai, but Bunnywalker forgot to put the tag.
Izumi only gave her satisfied look and a large scream as her reaction, but her face told everyone that she enjoyed it... or rather, still enjoying it. Izuku was still pumping a lot of his yogurt inside of her, slightly inflating her, which finished in another 30 seconds until he pulled out, and shot the last bit of it on Izumi's face and chest.
Everyone looked at Izumi's state, she was letting out weird sounds as if she was trying to speak, but only came out as stammers. Even though her eyes were open, it was clear to everyone that she had passed out from pleasure.
Katsumi: "Holy fucking shit, you killed her!"
Izuku sighed and looked at the next girl on the list, Shoka.
Izuku: "Shoka."
Shoka, who was previously looking at Izumi, stiffened up from nervousness and excitement.
Shoka: "Y-yes?"
Izuku: "Time for your turn."
Shoka stood up, and was pushed into the bathroom by Hikori and Nagisa. Izuku went into the bathroom after. Nagisa closed the door and looked at everyone else.
Hikori: "That was one of the greatest things I've ever seen!"
Nagisa: "What, you mean someone getting broken so easily?"
Hikori: "No, I mean Double Virginia-Alabama Smash! It's not everyday you can see that up close."
Nagisa: "True, but..."
They both looked at Izumi, who was being poked by Mizuki and Ochaco, in an attempt to wake her up. But every poke just resulted in her cumming.
Nagisa: "If I'm correct, Izumi's got the least Vitality out of all of us, the one with the most being Kat. Chaco's in second, and... Shoka's in third with the least Vitality. Izumi had already passed out in less than 10 seconds of getting that rod in her, but it's kind of her fault because she wanted it rough on her first time, even though her Hymen was still intact."
Hikori: "If Izuku did us rough for our first times like he did Izumi's... then maybe we'll end up the same way?"
Nagisa: "Guess so... hope not."
Hikori: "I'm just glad Shoka didn't want it rough."
Nagisa: "Then how does she want it?"
Hikori: "She's got this weird kink where she wants to be used by Izuku as an Onahole or a Cum Dump and be badmouthed while being used... and I'm pretty sure she's got a Daddy kink for some reason. Don't know why, but it sounds hot."
Nagisa: 'I always forget that my Twin Sister is always the biggest pervert of our Eightsome group.'
IN THE BATHROOM...
Shoka and Izuku were in the shower. Shoka just let Izuku do whatever he wanted, so now, Izuku was roughly kissing her and playing with her boobs as he used the showerhead to spray lukewarm water on her pussy at max strength.
Shoka: "Izuku! Put it in me, please!"
Izuku: "Thought you wanted to be used?"
Then Izuku got an idea.
Izuku: "If you want it, beg for it!"
Shoka: "P-please pound... m-my pussy."
Izuku: "Not enough. Louder, and say it like you mean it!"
Shoka: "...Please..."
Izuku: "What's that? Can't hear you!"
Shoka: "PLEASE POUND MY PUSSY! USE ME AS IF I'M YOUR SLAVE!"
Izuku was a bit taken aback by her sudden yelling, but nevertheless, it got him turned on by a lot.
Izuku: "As..."
He aligned his cock into her pussy's entrance and inserted the head.
Izuku: "YOU..."
He slowly tore through her Pussy, causing Shoka to grit her teeth in pain and pleasure. Then she felt it reach her Hymen.
Izuku: "WISH!"
He pushed it roughly through her Hymen and made her scream out...
Shoka: "OH, FUCK YEAH!"
She screamed it out so loud, that it got past the soundproofing from the other side of the room.
Shoka was given a few seconds to calm down, but all the while, she gave Izuku a mischievous glare, as if she was waiting for him to do something.
Izuku: "Pervert!"
He turned her around and lifted her up and carried her to the door, before banging her on the wooden surface, almost tearing it off its hinges if it weren't for the enhanced material. The sound of something crashing on the door alerted the others.
Izuku: "Hey, you want to be a slave to me, right? Then TALK like a slave! Beg me like a slave! Or else..."
Izuku slowly removed his cock out of her, which made her blurt out...
Shoka: "M-master... POUND ME! FUCK ME! KNOCK ME UP! I DON'T CARE! JUST USE ME, YOUR PERSONAL SLAVE, HOWEVER YOU LIKE!"
Izuku(smirks): "Good girl. You want a reward? HERE YOU GO!"
He activated One For All, Full Cowling and Blackwhip and wrapped it around Shoka. Shoka was lifted by the black tentacles and was mercilessly pounded back and forth on Izuku's massive rod.
Izuku was leaning his back on the door as he had Shoka being pounded again and again. Surprisingly enough, it wasn't enough to break her or knock her out yet.
Izuku: "Let's kick things up a notch."
Izuku lifted her up and carried her to the tub, to where he sat down while having Blackwhip do the rest. Then he got a brilliant plan.
He focused about 4 tentacles and coiled them around each other and aligned them to her ass. She squeaked out in reaction to the new feeling.
Shoka: "Wait, DON'T-"
But Izuku didn't listen and plunged it in anyway. Shoka screamed out in pain of the sudden feeling shooting through her body. But she did cum, like... 26 times.
After about 5 more minutes, Izuku felt himself reaching his limit.
Izuku: "Hey Shoka, I'm almost there. Where do you want it?"
Shoka: "M-m..."
Izuku: "Hmm?"
Shoka: "SHOOT IT IN MY ASS! MY MOUTH! MY PUSSY! WHEREVER YOU WANT!"
Izuku: "Alright! You damn slut!"
Shoka: "I'm your slut!"
Izuku grinned and began to move Blackwhip up and down faster.
Izuku: "CUMMING!"
Then he shot his cum inside her, filling up her womb. Then he removed his cock out of her pussy, and also removed Blackwhip from her ass before he shoved his rod in and filled it up, as well. After making sure it was enough, he took his cock out and shoved it in her mouth, also filling up her stomach with his cum.
He deactivated Blackwhip after that.
After he was done, he got out of the tub and looked at Shoka's condition. Her face was something that Izuku would remember.
Sauce: 397325 / Zen Mesuana wa Ore no Mono Page 13
Izuku took a Quick shower to clean himself up and then he exited the bathroom, leaving Shoka in the tub, bathing in both hers and Izuku's cum.
He went out the bathroom and he saw that Izumi was beginning to stir awake.
Izuku: "She ok?"
Hikori: "Pretty much."
Katsumi: "Nah, she's pretty much half-dead."
Izuku: "Oh really? But don't forget that you're up next."
Katsumi gulped.
Izuku: "Plus, you wanted it rough. Time to give you what you want!"
Katsumi nodded and stood up.
Ochaco: "Wait, what happened to Shoka?"
Izuku: "Oh, she's drowning in there."
Hikori stood up and took her phone with her to take a picture of Shoka. After about 20 seconds, she came back with a heavy nosebleed. She gave Izuku a thumbs up and showed the picture to the others.
Izuku: "Now... Zuki, get her panties off of her."
Mizuki swiftly took off Katsumi's panties like a tiger pouncing on its prey. Then Izuku picked Katsumi up by the legs and made her face him.
Katsumi: "Woah!"
Izuku huffed and aligned his cock to Katsumi's virgin pussy.
Katsumi: "Do it."
Izuku practically dropped Katsumi on his cock, which got her to let out one hell of a scream of surprise and pain.
Izuku: "You alright?"
Katsumi: "What the fuck... does it look like?"
Blood was dripping out of her hole and onto the floor.
Katsumi: "Whatever... start moving!"
Izuku complied and began to pump his legs. Katsumi was slowly getting distracted from the pain as pleasure took over.
Izuku: "You seem to be enjoying yourself, Kat."
Katsumi: "Yeah..."
Izuku: "But didn't you want it rough?"
Then it hit her... literally. Katsumi was carried to the wall and had her back slam onto it, which got her to wince in pain, but that didn't get Izuku to stop going in and out of her.
Hikori: "Hot."
She's recording everything.
Izuku put his tongue inside Katsumi's mouth and explored the inside of it, with Katsumi not even putting up a fight because she was enjoying it every second.
Then Katsumi felt something big touch her ass, and she looked down to see Ochaco holding a vibrator the size of Izuku's cock.
Katsumi: "Ocha, what are you doing?!"
Ochaco: "Adding in pleasure."
She licked the vibrator all around to lube it up before applying some aphrodisiac on it that she got from a certain pink friend of hers. She used her Quirk on it and flared up One For All and shoved it all in one go, making her scream, but only to be suppressed by Izuku kissing her again.
From both the vibrations, and Izuku's cock inside of her, she came for a total of 47 times. Izuku decided to do something to her that he know would turn her on real good.
He got her off the wall and brought her to the window, turned her around to pressed her against it, leaving her in full view.
Katsumi: "Icchan! Someone might see us!"
Izuku: "But aren't you into that stuff? Remember back in middle school when that dude that liked you almost caught us making out in the boy's locker room, so we had to hide in my locker, but still made out?"
Katsumi: "But that was just us making out! Someone could see you fucking me from the window!"
Izuku: "Then just hope that nobody will!"
While they were talking, Izuku didn't stop pumping his hips back and forth.
Hikori: "Knew he was bold, but didn't know he was THIS bold."
Nagisa: "That's not something I wanna hear out of you, pervert."
Then Izuku felt himself reach his limit after 8 more minutes of thrusting.
Izuku: "CUMMING!"
Izuku shot his load inside, making her moan out in pleasure and joy.
Sauce: 343796 / I Love Money Page 34
Izuku took his cock out and slid Katsumi down on the floor, leaving her with her ass facing upwards. Izuku couldn't help but slap it, making her cum for the 60th time that night, and having Izuku's cum flow out of her pussy like a waterfall, and for the vibrator to pop out of her ass.
Izuku: "Three down... time for the next two."
Izuku looked back to see Mizuki holding Hikori's phone while the twins were already on their workout chair.
Izuku: "Ocha, lay Kat down on the couch."
Ochaco nodded and picked Katsumi up.
Izuku turned his attention to the two Sisters on top of one another, with Nagisa being on top and Hikori being bottom.
Nagisa: "Hey Izuku~"
Izuku teleported to where they were and ripped both of their panties off of their lingerie. Izuku aimed his dick at them. Right now, the three of them are in thePenetration Stimulationposition.
Hikori: "I'm first up, remember that."
Izuku nodded and shoved his entire length right into her, tearing her hymen in a second.
Izuku: "Sheesh, how deep are all your pussies to fit everything in?!"
Nagisa: "How about going harder on her to find out!"
Izuku: "With pleasure!"
Izuku jumped onto the chair and gripped onto its sides, forcing Nagisa who was on top of Hikori to press onto one another whilst Izuku plowed into Hikori's insides. Being the masochist that she was, Hikori was a big moaning mess from the amount of pleasure, that was normally supposed to be pain, coursing through her veins.
Nagisa kissed her twin to shut her up because her moans were screeching through her ears, making her slightly regret her decision of wanting to be on top of her.
Sauce: Mankitsu Happening... I think it's on 2, 3, or 4. Can't remember
Izuku saw this and found it hot that Twin sisters were making out while the other gets her brains fucked out.
He fired up One For All to 5% and began to absolutely destroy her pussy. Hikori groaned into Nagisa's mouth.
Izuku got an idea and pulled his cock out of Hikori, much to her dismay.
Then, Izuku turned the two around, and now Hikori was the one on top while Nagisa was at the bottom.
Nagisa(pouts): "Hey, what gives! Didn't I say I wanted to be on top?"
Izuku: "Yeah, but Kori also said she wanted to get fucked in the ass. And I'm gonna give her what she wants!"
Izuku pressed his cock's head onto Hikori's backdoor and shoved it all in, making her take in his full length. Izuku began to pound her like a jackhammer.
Hikori's bra fell off and so did Nagisa's. Their nipples rubbed onto each other as Hikori was being fucked silly, making Nagisa jealous.
Izuku saw the look on Nagisa's face, so he raised up One For All's power to 15% and with no mercy, he began to fuck both of Hikori's holes, and Nagisa's pussy altogether at incredible speeds, which made Nagisa barely feel her hymen being torn.
Hikori: "OI oi oi! What is this!"
Nagisa: "It feels so good!"
Izuku: "Are all of you Masochists?! Guess 15% isn't enough for you, after all!"
He cranked it up to 20% and his movements can barely be seen by the two remaining people who hadn't had their holes plowed yet.
Izuku: "Oi, I'm gonna cum soon! And I'm shooting it on all three of these holes!"
Hikori: "Do it!"
Nagisa: "Give it to us!"
Izuku pumped his hips harder and...
Izuku: "CUMMING!"
Izuku shot his load into their pussies and Hikori's ass, making them scream out in ecstasy.
Sauce: 397325 / Zen Mesuana wa Ore no Mono Page 71
Fun Fact: Those two up there in the picture are also twins.
Izuku hopped off of them and looked at them.
Izuku: "You two look like you're enjoying being on top of one another."
Izuku walked over to the bag containing all the Sex Toys and Vibrators that Hikori and Nagisa bought and took out two things;
A double-sided dildo that's as big as his own cock, and an Anal plug just barely getting to that size.
He chucked in the double-sided Dildo into both of their pussies, preventing the semen from both of those holes from leaking out, and then chucked in the anal plug on Hikori's ass so she could enjoy the feeling of Izuku's hot seed in her ass.
Nagisa: "Looks like... we ended up the same way... after all."
Izuku looked at them, and Hikori subconsciously started to move her hips and fucked her Sister while half-passed out.
Izuku: "Instincts of a pervert, I think... Now..."
Izuku hungrily looked at Ochaco next, who came from the look he was giving her.
Ochaco: "Zuki-"
But Mizuki wasn't there and was standing a bit far away while still using Hikori's phone to record. Ochaco looked back, only to find Izuku's cock on her face.
Izuku used a Quirk that changes one's gravity. Now both of them are on the ceiling, which their gravity counts as a floor.
Izuku: "You wanna get fucked on the ceiling, right? Time to give you your wish!"
Izuku shoved her head on the ceiling's surface and without warning, shoved his length in her, tearing through her hymen with ease.
Izuku wrapped Ochaco around Blackwhip and gave her the same treatment as Shoka, but a bit different.
Izuku had Ochaco's hands, feet, and body being pinned down on the ceiling by Blackwhip while her ass is pointed upwards... or since they're upside down on the ceiling, downwards. Izuku turned their position toLeap frog - Ceiling edition.
Izuku then used his other hand and formed a whip using Blackwhip and smacked Ochaco's ass. She bit her lip in response to being slapped.
Izuku: "Another one... Looks like 6 out of 7 of you are Masochists! I'll give you all the treatment you deserve!"
Izuku then used Blackwhip to also wrap around Ochaco's boobs and squeeze her nipples. Then another tentacle of Blackwhip went down to her lower area and pressed down on her clit.
Ochaco: "Ah! Not there!"
Izuku: "Why? Do you not like it?"
Ochaco: "That's not..."
Izuku: "If you don't like it, just tell me. I'll be glad to stop. And I'll also stop fucking you like you want me to~"
Izuku slowly took his cock out, making Ochaco's eyes widen.
Ochaco: "Wait! I take it back!"
Izuku: "Good girl."
Izuku slapped her ass once again.
Izuku: "As a reward!"
Another Slap.
Izuku: "You'll!"
Another Slap.
Izuku: "Get those!"
Another Slap.
Izuku: "Ass Slaps!"
Another Slap.
Izuku: "You love!"
And another Slap.
Ochaco was enjoying the pain, not minding how hard he hit her. Izuku could've sworn he saw Ochaco's eyes flash pink for a second there, and her pupils turn to hearts, but he shrugged those thoughts away.
Izuku: 'I watch too much Hentai.'
Izuku stood up on the ceiling with Ochaco still connected to his cock and wrapped around Blackwhip. What was going on with Ochaco's body was now in full view of the only other Conscious person in the room, who was recording everything.
Izuku kept slamming Ochaco down on his cock whilst upside down on the ceiling.
Izuku: "Hey, I'm about to cum soon. Tell me where you want it."
Ochaco: "Inside!"
Izuku: "Inside? You gotta be specific. Which 'inside' are you referring to?"
Ochaco: "My pussy! Shoot it straight into my baby room!"
Izuku: "If you say so!"
Izuku increased the speed of Blackwhip slamming Ochaco's pussy down on Izuku's cock. After about 30 more seconds...
Izuku: "CUMMING!"
Izuku shot another load of his seed inside of her. Ochaco groaned out in pleasure as she was on the brink of passing out.
Sauce: I have no idea. Just found it on Reddit.
Izuku's cum wasn't affect by the gravity change, so anything that leaked out had dropped onto the floor below them. Mizuki, who was the last one standing, hungrily caught some in her mouth.
Izuku floated both of them down and gently laid Ochaco next to Izumi on the bed.
Izuku: "6... 6 out of 7 done. Time for the last one."
Mizuki gulped and set Hikori's phone down on one of the computer tables and made the camera face towards their direction.
Mizuki turned back to Izuku, only to see the madman in question's face being a mere inches away from her face. Then Izuku swiftly picked her up by the waist and placed her on the table, which was thankfully not made of glass, but of sturdy wood material.
Izuku: "Like a wild animal, eh?"
He whispered onto her ear, and then blew into it before biting her cat ears. Mizuki got a shiver down her spine.
Just like what he did with Ochaco, Izuku pinned Mizuki down with her ass pointed upwards.
And for the shove that marks the 7th girl's Virginity he's taken in one night, he plowed right into Mizuki's cathole and tore through her hymen. Mizuki let out a cute moan that sounded like a cat calling for food.
Izuku: "Adorable."
Izuku pet her ears, which made her let out a sexy 'meow'. Mizuki felt Izuku get bigger inside of her after she moaned.
Izuku: "Hot."
Izuku didn't forget what Mizuki asked him to do awhile ago. He took a deep and started to thrust in and out of her. Mizuki was moaning like crazy while she gets fucked silly.
Izuku bit Mizuki's ear and licked it all over, even on the inside, which was cleaned beforehand.
Mizuki's vision began to turn blurry every time Izuku thrusted in her. Just then, when she was about to pass out, she felt someone kissing her. Her vision turned clearer and she saw that the one responsible was Izumi, who had finally woken up.
Izumi: "Morning~"
Mizuki: "M...hor...nin...!"
Izuku: "Izumi, wanna record record us?"
Izumi: "Sure!"
Izumi grabs Hikori's phone off the desk and focused the camera on the two.
Izuku pulled Mizuki's hair and made her face the camera, half passed-out.
Izuku: "Peace for the camera, Zuki."
Mizuki grinned lewdly and made peace signs.
Mizuki: "P...peace~"
Izuku: "Good girl."
Izumi: "Hey Zuki, you might want a new nickname for Izuku, ya know."
Izuku: "What does she need a new nickname for?"
Izumi: "Just go with the flow. And Zuki, I know you can hear me even if I say it this quiet~"
Izumi covered her mouth and said something. What she said made Mizuki's eyes turn from grey to green with Dark Sclera.
Izumi: "Zuki, tell Izuku what you refer to him as from now on."
Mizuki: "M... ma..."
Izuku: "What's that? Didn't quite catch it."
Izumi: "You heard the man, Zuki. Louder."
Mizuki: "M... master..."
Izumi: "Now that's a good girl."
Izumi hugged her head between her boobs. Mizuki looked at her large boobs and began licking them.
Izumi: "That's it~"
While this was happening, Izuku felt himself reaching his limit.
Izuku: "Hey, I'm gonna cum soon! Zuki!"
But Mizuki was too focused on Izumi's nipples and the pleasure down her lower area to answer. But she did hear what he said. As a response, Izuku felt Mizuki's inside tighten up around his cock.
Izuku: "Guess in your pussy then!"
He thrusted more aggressively in and out of her, and after 15 more seconds...
Izuku: "TAKE THIS!"
He shot another one of his loads into her.
Sauce: I have no idea. Just found it on Reddit.
Mizuki bit down on Izumi's breasts, also making her moan in pleasure. Once Izuku was done pumping in his load into Mizuki, she passed out, showing the hickey on Izumi's breast around her right nipple that Mizuki bit down on.
Izumi lifted Mizuki up with her Telekinesis and placed her on the couch next to Katsumi.
Izumi: "Y'know, we wouldn't really pass out from just you fucking us roughly."
Izuku: "Figured it's got something to do with that potion."
Izumi: "Got that right. The whole passing out thing was just a side-effect, but mostly me being the one with the least vitality. I'd still pass out either way."
Izuku: "Maybe... but now that you're awake, wanna go for round two?"
Izumi: "Sure."
She sat down on the edge of the bed and spread her legs.
Izumi: "Come on. You're the only one who can satisfy us from now on."
Izuku felt someone hug him from behind. It was Shoka, who had also just woken up and already taken a shower.
Shoka: "We're yours, and you're ours."
Izuku smiled and kissed both of them before shoving his cock into Izumi.
Then basically it went onto a full cycle from then on. The girls all woke up shortly after, and took turns being fucked by Izuku.
They watched some adult movies while they were fucking, and they tried out many other naughty stuff. They enjoyed every single second of it.
They started at around 6 - 7 PM, and now it was past 12 midnight. the girls had already gone 12 rounds... each... and they're still going.
ELSEWHERE IN THE DORMS...
Katsuki had fallen asleep again and woke up around midnight. He looked at his clock and saw that it was 12:08 midnight.
He decided to go downstairs and get a drink.
When he got downstairs, the only people present there were Kuroshi and Riyuki, who were watching anime, whilst talking about some things.
Katsuki ignored them and went to the kitchen. He splashed his face with water and then went to the fridge to get the Iced Tea he was saving up.
When he opened the fridge, he noticed something was missing.
Katsuki: 'What?! Where'd those Gatorade go?!'
Then he knew there was only one possibility. His eyes widened as he stiffened up.
Katsuki: 'No... This can't be happening! After all my planning!'
He looked at the two other people in the room and walked up to them.
Katsuki: "Oi!"
Both looked at him and paused what they were watching.
Kuroshi: "What do you want?"
Katsuki: "Where's Deku?!"
Kuroshi: "I'd regularly won't answer a question like that coming from you, but I'll make an exception since I'm in a good mood."
Katsuki: "Just answer the damn question!"
Riyuki: "Geez, fine. He's in his room with his girlfriends, probably watching a movie or some shit. If you're gonna ask him to spar with you for the sports fest, go right on ahead while he's probably still awake."
Kuroshi: "But maybe you gotta wait until tomorrow for that match. That is... if he accepts."
Katsuki nodded and walked away. He heard Kuroshi and Riyuki saw some stuff like:
Kuroshi: "What's up with him?"
Riyuki: "Beats me. If he's all quiet like that, then that means he's most likely still half-asleep."
Kuroshi: "Whatever. Never know what's going on in that guy's mind. Oh well, play it."
Then they resumed watching whatever they were watching.
Katsuki ignored the rest of their conversation and angrily walked back upstairs to his room.
Kuroshi: "By the way, where's Rikki?"
Riyuki: "He's on a date with his girlfriend... And they're both not back yet."
Kuroshi: "Think something might have happened?"
Riyuki: "Nah. Knowing them, they'd beat anyone up who tries to annoy and harass them. But if I were to guess where they are... I'd say... a love hotel."
LEMON CHAPTER DONE.
By the way, did you guys ever listen to Hentai ASMR for ear licking? I swear, you could actually feel them licking your ears if you have headphones on.
Afterword
Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!